《Legend of the Divine Archer》 Chapter 1: Yan Jin The early morning light began to stretch its fingers across the sky, casting a gentle glow over thendscape. The sun had not yet fully risen, but the horizon was painted with hues of soft pink and orange, heralding the new day. The air was cool and crisp, filled with the symphony of cicadas and crickets, their persistent chorus the only sound breaking the stillness. Yan Jin stood silently on the riverbank, the murmur of the flowing water mingling with the whispers of the wind through the trees. He was a tall, skinny boy, his frame more angr and gaunt than it should have been for his fourteen years. His young face, though marred with the dirt and grime of hardship, still held a trace of the softness of youth. Long ck hair fell around his face in unkempt strands, partially obscuring the worn ribbon tied around his eyes, covering the empty sockets that once held the light of his sight. His clothes were coarse and dirty, the fabric a dull gray, frayed at the edges from constant wear. Despite his disheveled appearance, there was a quiet dignity in the way he stood, his posture straight, his head slightly tilted as if listening to the world around him. His skin, pale and smudged with dirt, bore the signs of a life lived in struggle and survival. His hand, calloused and weathered, traced the worn inscriptions on his uncle''s tombstone, the stone cold and rough beneath his fingers. The tmb had been neglected over the years, overgrown with weeds and the inscriptions barely legible. Yan Jin''s memories flooded back to him, the echoes of his childhood spent with his uncle before the incident that changed everything. Yan Jin''s journey had begun in a different world altogether. In his past life, Yan Jin had been renowned as a skilled and disciplined archer, known for his remarkable precision and uracy with a bow. He hailed from a distantnd, where he had trained tirelessly from a young age to master the art of archery. His life revolved around his craft, and he had earned recognition and respect among his peers. As a professional archer, Yan Jin had traveled far and wide,peting in tournaments and demonstrations, showcasing his extraordinary talent to audiences across thend. His bow was his most prized possession, a finely crafted instrument that he treated with the utmost care and reverence. But Yan Jin''s career as an archer came to an abrupt end when he suffered a debilitating shoulder injury during a fateful expedition. Despite his best efforts to rehabilitate and recover, the injury proved to be too severe, forcing him to retire from the sport he loved. It was a devastating blow, stripping him of his identity and purpose, leaving him adrift in a world that suddenly felt unfamiliar and hostile. His life took an unexpected turn when tragedy struck in the form of andslide while he was touring in Indonesia. The catastrophe imed his life, cutting short his promising career and leaving behind an unfinished legacy. His first memory of his new life was the face of his uncle, lifting him from the forest floor with a look of profound kindness and concern. In his tiny, newborn hand, he clutched a purple Jade ne. It didn''t take long for Yan Jin to adjust to his new reality, his memories of his previous life granting him wisdom far beyond his years. His intellect quickly set him apart from the other children, earning him the title of Young Sage for those who knew him. His uncle, ever proud, did not hesitate to brag about every single one of Yan Jin''s aplishments. They shared a bond forged in love, and Yan Jin thrived under his uncle''s guidance and encouragement. But tragedy struck on the night of his fifth birthday. After leaving the Yan n''s archive library, where he had been delving into ancient texts, Yan Jin stumbled upon a scene that would alter his fate forever. In a secluded corner, he saw Yan Li, the eldest son of the n leader, engaged in a forbidden act with his father''s third wife. Horrified, Yan Jin tried to back away, but his presence had been noticed. To silence him, the couple pinned him down. Yan Li''s face twisted with malice, his voice dripping with venom. "Nosy little brat," he spat. The third wife held Yan Jin''s arms down with surprising strength, her eyes glinting with fear and cruelty. Yan Li retrieved a torch from the shadows, the mes dancing ominously. "No, please! Don''t!" Yan Jin cried, struggling vainly against their grip. But his pleas fell on deaf ears. Yan Li brought the torch close to Yan Jin''s face, the heat searing the air. "Next time, learn what not to see," he hissed. With deliberate cruelty, he pressed the molten ne into Yan Jin''s eyes. The boy''s screams pierced the night, a raw, primal sound of agony that echoed through the corridors. His uncle had been out hunting, returning just in time to stumble upon the horrific scene. He saw his beloved nephew writhing on the ground, his face a mask of blood and molten metal. Rage and grief overwhelmed him. With a furious roar, he lunged at Yan Li, his one arm swinging his sword with desperate fury. The third consort, sensing danger, tried to intervene, but his de found its mark, leaving a deep gash across her face. In the chaos that followed, his uncle scooped up the injured Yan Jin, clutching him tightly against his chest. They fled into the night, their footsteps echoing through the forest as they ran for their lives. Yan Jin clung to his uncle''s neck, his heart pounding in fear and pain. Each step sent waves of agony through his body, but his uncle pressed on, his determination unwavering. They reached the edge of a cliff, the sounds of pursuit close behind. With no other option, his uncle lowered Yan Jin down the steep, rocky slope, using his own body to shield the boy from the fall. Theynded hard, the impact jolting through them both, but his uncle quickly regained his footing, lifting Yan Jin once more as they continued their desperate flight. Eventually, they stumbled upon a small, secluded creek vige, hidden deep in the forest. The vigers, seeing the state they were in, took them in and tended to their wounds. Yan Jin''s eyes were beyond saving, the molten metal having irreparably damaged them. His uncle, too, had sustained grievous injuries. Hey in a small hut, his breaths shallow andbored. "Yan Jin," his uncle whispered, his voice weak. "You must be strong. Live for me. Remember, you are my greatest pride." Tears streamed down Yan Jin''s face as he held his uncle''s hand. "I promise, Uncle. I will honor your memory. I will survive." With a final, shuddering breath, his uncle passed away, leaving Yan Jin alone in the world. The vigers helped him as much as they could, but the boy had to learn to navigate his new reality on his own. Every day since his uncle''s death, Yan Jin had made this pilgrimage to the tomb. It was a ritual he had begun as a child, driven by a need to honor the man who had meant so much to him. He would stand by the tomb, recounting his memories and sharing his thoughts as if his uncle could still hear him. It was his way of keeping the connection alive, of seeking sce in the presence of the one person who had truly protected him. "Uncle," Yan Jin whispered, his voice barely more than a breath, "it''s been ten years. Ten long years since you left me. I still remember your stories, yourughter. I remember how you taught me to be strong, even when everything seemed hopeless." He paused, the words catching in his throat. "I remember the night we fled, how you carried me on your shoulders onest time. I remember the sacrifice you made. I promise you, I will honor your memory. I will survive." The wind picked up, rustling the leaves around him. Yan Jin felt a familiar ache in his chest, a mix of longing and sorrow, a sense of loss that had never fully healed. Chapter 2: Little Creek Village As Yan Jin made his way back to his humble hut, his cane tapping softly against the earth with each step, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that had settled over him. It wasn''t just the memories of his past weighing heavy on his mind; there was something else, a sense of presence that lingered in the air like a whisper of smoke. Pushing open the door to his small dwelling, he was greeted by the sight of Xiao Xiao, the spirited granddaughter of the vige cksmith. Her presence was unexpected, and Yan Jin couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in curiosity. "What are you doing here, Xiao Xiao?" he asked, his voice tinged with a mixture of amusement and suspicion. Xiao Xiao, a precocious seven-year-old with a mischievous glint in her eyes, met his gaze with a yful smirk. "Who wants toe in your poor hut?" she retorted, her tone teasing yet affectionate. "Grandfather said you shoulde in early for the new order. The hunting team is preparing for the winter hunt." Yan Jin couldn''t help but chuckle at her boldness, despite himself. Xiao Xiao was a spirited young girl, full of fire and curiosity, much like he had been at her age. She had a knack for finding herself in ces she didn''t belong, but her heart was always in the right ce. "Alright, alright," he said, waving her off with a smile. "I''ll be there soon. Tell your grandfather I''ll be along shortly." With a cheerful giggle, Xiao Xiao darted out of the hut, leaving Yan Jin alone once more. He sighed softly, the weight of the world settling back onto his shoulders. Yan Jin''s movements were methodical and precise as he gathered his belongings¡ªa worn water gourd, a hefty hammer, and a small pocketknife. Each item was selected with care, a testament to his practical nature and resourcefulness. With his cane tapping rhythmically against the ground, he set off towards the vige. The vige of Creek was situated at the eastern outskirts of the Beast Forest, a sprawling expanse of ancient woonds that dominated thendscape of the northern continent of the world of Pi. This continent was a realm steeped in myth and legend, where warriors sought to awaken their bloodlines and cultivate their abilities until they could transcend the limitations of mortal flesh and ascend to heights beyond imagining. In the world of Pi, the bloodline was everything¡ªa legacy passed down through generations, granting its bearer unique abilities and powers. Warriors dedicated their lives to mastering their bloodline, training tirelessly to unlock its full potential and rise to greatness. It was said that those who seeded could fly beyond the skies and split mountains with a single blow¡ª Beyond the safety of human settlementsy forbidden zones teeming with demonic beasts¡ªferocious creatures born of dark magic and ancient curses. These beasts prowled the depths of the forest, their eyes gleaming with hunger and malice, a constant threat to the fragile peace of the continent. In the face of such peril, humans banded together in groups, forming viges, towns, and cities under the protection of skilled warriors and sacred beasts. Yet even in the rtive safety of their viges, the people of Creek knew that they were not immune to the harsh realities of their world. The winter months were particrly unforgiving, with bitter cold and relentless snowstorms sweeping across thend. Small encampments like Creek had to gather resources and prepare diligently before the onset of winter, stockpiling food and supplies to ensure their survival through the long months ahead. His hut was located in the remote eastern outskirts of the vige. Its was a solitary haven and a refuge from the prying eyes and whispers of suspicion that followed him wherever he went. Since the death of his uncle, the vigers had regarded him with a wary gaze, their skepticism was fueled by the ominous scar that marred his eyes. They had expected him to wither away in solitude, be a broken soul unable to survive without his guardian''s guidance. Yet, to their surprise¡ªand perhaps their dismay¡ªhe had defied their expectations, proving himself to be more resilient than they had anticipated. As Yan Jin approached the vige, the sounds of training echoed through the air¡ªa chorus of shing swords and grunts of exertion. He recognized the voice of the young warrior''s trainer, imparting words of wisdom and encouragement to his eager students. A faint smile tugged at the corners of Yan Jin''s lips as he listened, the familiar cadence of the training regimen bringing a sense of nostalgia to his heart. "Horse stance is the basis of all martial arts," the trainer''s voice rang out. "If you want to awaken your bloodline, you need to work harder." Yan Jin''s smile widened as he recalled the countless hours he had spent honing his own skills under his uncle''s guidance. Yan Jin made his way towards the smithy, the rhythmic nging of metal on metal guiding his steps. The old master cksmith stood outside the forge; his weathered hands sped behind his back as he waited for Yan Jin to arrive. Though he had never officially taken the boy on as an apprentice and had hesitated to impart anything beyond foundational skills, he couldn''t help but feel a grudging admiration for the young man''s ability to adapt and persevere in the face of adversity. There were moments when the old master found himself stupefied by Yan Jin''s uncanny knack for navigating the world despite his blindness. He had tested the boy multiple times, subtly questioning him or setting traps to catch him off guard, yet Yan Jin always seemed to pass. As Yan Jin approached, the old master couldn''t help but study him with a mix of curiosity and skepticism. "Yan Jin," the old master greeted him with a nod, his voice gruff yet tinged with a hint of begrudging respect. "You''rete." Yan Jin offered a small, apologetic smile as he set down his belongings. "Apologies, Old Ma" he said, his tone humble yet unwavering. "I had some personal matters to attend to." The old master grunted in acknowledgment, his gaze lingering on the boy''s face for a moment longer before turning towards the forge. "Well, no matter," he said dismissively. "We have work to do." Together, they entered the forge, the heat of the mes washing over them like a familiar embrace. The old master wasted no time in assigning Yan Jin his tasks for the day, his instructions crisp and authoritative. "five hundred arrow heads, before tomorrow." Yet as Yan Jin began to work, the old master couldn''t help but marvel at the boy''s talent. Despite hisck of formal training, Yan Jin had a natural gift when it came to crafting weapons, especially arrows. His arrows were works of art¡ªeach one meticulously crafted, bnced perfectly for flight, and marked with intricate designs that disyed a keen eye for detail. Though he would never admit it aloud, he couldn''t deny that there was something truly remarkable about the boy, something that set him apart from the rest. As the day went by the forge echoed with the sound of hammer on metal. It was about six in the afternoon when the rhythm got interrupted by the entrance of 3 people. Chapter 3: Blacksmith As the three men entered the cksmith shop, Yan Jin''s acute senses allowed him to recognize them instantly, despite his blindness. The distinctive cadence of their voices, the weight of their footsteps¡ªall served as familiar markers in the mix of sound that filled the forge. Leading the group was Gu Sha, the chief of warriors¡ªa formidable figure in the vige with the aura of an awakened level warrior. He presented himself with an air of authority with his presencemanding respect and deference from those around him. Walking at his side was his son, Gu Zhun, a younger man with a brash demeanor and a hint of arrogance in his bearing. And in the rear was Old Zhu, the vige leader¡ªa wise and venerable figure whose words carried the weight of years of experience. Gu Zhun''s disdainful gaze fell upon Yan Jin as he worked on the arrows, a flicker of contempt appeared across his face. "Old Ma, why are you letting this cripple work on the hunt arrows?" he sneered in a toneced with thinly disguised scorn. "You know how important this batch of arrows is. Can you take responsibility for failure?" Old Ma, the cksmith, merely took a nonchnt sip from his alcohol jug before responding with a brusque retort. "Tell your son he doesn''t tell me how to run my shop," he snapped at the boy''s father, his voice tinged with irritation. "If you''re not satisfied, buy them somewhere else." The exchange elicited a raised eyebrow from Gu Sha, as he observed the interaction between his son and the cksmith. Sensing the tension in the air, Old Zhu the Chief intervened to redirected the flow the conversation."Don''t bother with the young generation," he remarked. "Let us focus on the matter at hand." With a nod from Gu Sha, the trio moved to the side to discuss the details of the hunt materials. Gu Zhun was tall and imposing, his muscr frame resulting years of rigorous training and the formidable bloodline of the snow tiger that coursed through his veins. At the age of 15, he had awakened to the power of his bloodline¡ªa feat that earned him the admiration and envy of many in Creek Vige. He was paraded as a prodigy, the heir to his father''s legacy, destined to be one of the strongest warriors the vige had ever known. He remembered very well the day that Yan Jin had appeared in the vige, his ghostly figure with scarred eyes that seemed to see into the depths of his soul. Themotion that followed had stirred something ugly within him, a sense of disdain for this interloper who dared to defy the odds and cling stubbornly to life despite his weaknesses. Over the years, Gu Zhun had made it his mission to torment and belittle Yan Jin whenever the opportunity arose. He saw the blind youth as nothing more than a burden¡ªan inconvenience that served as a constant reminder of his own mortality in a world that demanded strength and resilience above all else. Why did Yan Jin insist on clinging to life when he had nothing to offer the vige but his own weakness? In his youthful arrogance, Gu Zhun had resorted to cruel taunts and petty acts of aggression, hoping to drive Yan Jin away or, better yet, see him sumb to the harsh realities of their world. But no matter how many rocks he threw or insults he hurled, Yan Jin remained steadfast in his resolve, and a silent witness to Gu Zhun''s cruelty. And as he prepared to embark on his first hunt¡ªa rite of passage that would test his mettle and define his ce in the vige¡ªGu Zhun couldn''t help but feel a twinge of unease at the thought of facing the blind ghost once more. Yan Jin remained blissfully unaware of the torment Gu Zhun was going trought; his focus narrowed down to the simple act offorging of arrows. Gu Zhun reached out with trembling fingers to grasp the ribbon covering Yan Jin''s eyes, his intent was driven by the simmering resentment that had long festered within him. He believed the blind teenager to be nothing more than a chatan hiding behind a facade to garner sympathy and favor. With a swift motion, he attempted to snatch away the ribbon. Just, as the ribbon was pulled away, revealing Yan Jin''s scarred face, a hushed gasp escaped the lips of those present. The scars that covered Yan Jin''s eyes were a painful reminder of the hardships he had faced, deep gashes crisscrossed his skin, tracing a map of suffering . But it was Yan Jin''s eyes that drew the most attention¡ªor rather, the absence thereof. Where once there had been vibrant, expressive eyes, there were now only hollow sockets, devoid of light or life. His gaze was vacant, a haunting void that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of reality, leaving those who met it feeling unsettled and unnerved. Startled by the sensation of someone tugging at the cloth that concealed his scarred face, Yan Jin reacted instinctively, swinging his hammer with all his strength in a desperate bid to defend himself. The blow struck true, catching Gu Zhun off guard and sending him sprawling to the ground with a cry of pain. As the cloth fell away, revealing Yan Jin''s scarred visage to the world, a shocked silence descended upon the forge, broken only by the sound of Gu Zhun''s anguished screams. Themotion drew the attention of the three men outside, who rushed into the workshop. Gu Sha, the chief of warriors, was the first to arrive on the scene, his expression filled with fury and concern as he took in the sight of his son lying injured on the floor. Without a moment''s hesitation, Gu Sha unleashed a powerful palm strike, propelling Yan Jin backwards with a force that sent him crashing through the doorway and tumbling into the dirt outside. The impact knocked the breath from Yan Jin''s lungs, leaving him gasping for air as he struggled to regain his bearings. Meanwhile, inside the forge, Gu Zhuny writhing in pain, his face contorted in agony as he clutched at his injured side. Old Ma and Old Zhu rushed to his side; their faces etched with concern as they assessed the extent of his injuries. Old Ma confronted Gu Sha with his words, a sharp rebuke to the chief of warriors. "As an awakened warrior, youunch an attack on a child. Where is your shame?" His eyes zed with fury as he stood up for the defenseless Yan Jin. Rushing to Yan Jin''s side, Old Ma helped him up, his hands gentle yet firm as he supported the injured young man. But as he did, he recoiled in shock at the sight of Yan Jin''s bleeding wounds, his heart sinking with concern for his not so apprentice. Yan Jin coughed up blood, his body wracked with pain as he struggled to stay upright. The force of Gu Sha''s attack had left him battered and broken. His frail form, was no match for the power of an awakened warrior. Sensing the gravity of the situation, Old Ma''s demeanor shifted from anger to resolve. "Get out, all of you! Get out!" he bellowed, his voice echoing through the forge withmanding authority. "You better forget about this order." The instigator, Gu Zhun, stood frozen in disbelief, his arrogance shattered by the unexpected turn of events. He could scarcely believe that the blind fool he had tormented had struck back with such ferocity, leaving him injured and humiliated. Meanwhile, Old Zhu attempted to mediate the escting conflict, as he sought to understand what had transpired. From the looks of things, it was clear that the mey squarely on the shoulders of the young warrior, Gu Zhun, whose actions had sparked the chain of events that had led to this unfortunate oue. Gu Sha''s words wereced with defiance as he refused to apologize for his actions. His gaze lingered upon Yan Jin''s ghastly appearance; his contempt evident as he spoke. "He struck my son. I will not apologize for what I did," he dered, his voice dripping with disdain. "A beast like him should have been put down long ago." Old Ma''s rebuttal was a swift and scathing indictment of Gu Sha''s hypocrisy. "Your son got beaten by a mortal, and you defend him! What a good protector, what a good warrior," he retorted. As the confrontation escted, more onlookers began to gather, drawn by themotion unfolding before their eyes. Sensing the growing spectacle, the vige chief stepped forward, his voice tinged with unease as he attempted to diffuse the tension. "Can we do this indoors? People are watching," he suggested, his eyes darting nervously between the two men. Feeling Old Ma hesitate in his response, Yan Jin detached himself from the old cksmith, his movements slow and deliberate. An eerieugh escaped his parched throat, interrupted by a fit of dry coughing. The sight of him struggling to maintain his bnce sent a pang of sympathy coursing through the onlookers. Step by step, Yan Jin made his way back to his smithing station, the weight of his hammer and gourd heavy in his hands. With a determined air, he retrieved his ribbon from the floor and wrapped it once more around his scarred eyes, shielding them from view. Without a word, he turned away from the workshop, his posture straight and proud despite the pain. With each stride, he walked away from the chaos and the judgmental stares of the crowd. Chapter 4: Bloodline Warrior As the crowd began to disperse under Old Zhu''s orders, the lingering shock of the confrontation still hung in the air. Gu Zhun''s shame was palpable, his head bowed as he grappled with the weight of his actions. Gu Sha, meanwhile, remained perplexed by the fact that a mere mortal had not sumbed to his full-force attack. Old Ma, with a gruff harrumph, retreated into the workshop, his thoughts swirling with frustration and concern for his apprentice. The vigers, gradually scattered, returning to their daily routines as they mulled over the shocking events they had witnessed. Once the vige was out of reach, Yan Jin''s sagging frame stabilized, and he spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. "That old dog hits hard," he muttered, his voice tinged with a mixture of pain and grim amusement. Despite the severity of his injuries, his body seemed to reset and heal at a visible rate. By the time he made it to his hut his injury had healed, and his body stabilized, he took of his dirty robe and tied his hair in a ponytail. Yan Jin''s body was a study in contrasts¡ªpale and skinny, yet possessing a strength and resilience that belied its outward appearance. His muscles, though slender, were sculpted with an almost otherworldly definition, as if chiseled by the hands of gods. Every sinew and tendon seemed to pulse with an inner vitality. Riddled with the marks of unknown battles, each scar was a testament to the trials he had faced and the dangers he had ovee. They crisscrossed his skin like ancient runes. Yet beneath the surface, Yan Jin''s blood flowed with a relentless rhythm, pulsing with a vitality. After downing a mouthful of the content of his gourd Yan Jin jumped in a one handstand position pulsating slowly up and down. For ten years he had been quietly practicing the exercises taught by his uncle as he modeled his body. In the continent of Pi, a warrior''s journey begins with the awakening of their bloodline, a milestone achieved after years of rigorous physical training and mental discipline, this is the initiate level. The awakening ritual is a sacred ceremony performed under the guidance of a master or elder. Once a warrior''s bloodline is awakened, they embark on a lifelong journey of cultivation gathering blood energy, strengthening bloodline, and ascending through levels of mastery: Awakened, Blood purification, Blood resonance, and Bloodborne. Each level divided in a low, mid and peak sub ss to it. For example, Gu Zhun was a peak awakened level warrior. Bloodline inheritance refers to the unique set of abilities, traits, and powers passed down through generations, embedded within a warrior''s lineage. These abilities can range from enhanced physical prowess and elemental maniption to mystical skills that defy ordinaryprehension. At the Awakened level, warriors harness their newfound bloodlines abilities with the help of the inheritance to improve the density of their bloodlines. The higher the grade of the bloodline the purer it was and the moreplete the inheritance was. That is why the PI continent paid extreme attention to mating, and descendants to preserve the purity of bloodlines. Although some mantra existed to improve the grade of a bloodline it was time consuming and yielded very little results. Blood lines were ssified in Low Grade, Mid Grade, High Grade, Royal Grade, Imperial Grade, Sovereign Grade, and Divine grade. His uncle had the Royal grade Winter dragon bloodline of the Yan family. In his memory the royal grade bloodline of the Yan family was what allow them to reign as overlords in Pine city where he grew up. Afterpleting five hundred handstands, Yan Jin finally sat down cross-legged, sweat dripping from his lean, sculpted body. His muscles pumped rhythmically, and his blood flow created a palpable pressure around him as he gritted his teeth in concentration. Suddenly, a primal roar emerged from deep within him, echoing through the universe.When he opened his eyes, a pair of blue pupils as clear as the sky, adorned with intricate ancient patterns that extended from his corneas to his temples, gave him the aura of an ancient deity. If Gu Sha was present, his jaw would drop to the floor; a fifteen-year-old at the peak awakened level was unheard of. More perplexing was the question of how Yan Jin had awakened. Yan Jin stood up from his meditative position and threw a few punches, feeling the newfound power coursing through him. After ten arduous years, he had finally reached the peak awakened level. Disaster never strikes alone, as the saying goes. The night he was blinded, heaven had bestowed upon him an unexpected boon. The purple jade ne, melted into his eyes by Yan Li, had been a token of a mighty figure from the Empyrean Era who fought in the Archaic War millions of years ago. As Yan Jin reflected on his transformation, he recalled the visions that hade to him the moment the purple jade ne melted into his eyes. The pain had been excruciating, but amid the agony, he had seen a vision as vivid as reality itself. In this vision, a powerful figure stood alone on a vast battlefield, surrounded by monstrous beasts of unimaginable size and ferocity. Each beast was a force of nature, their roars shaking the heavens and their footsteps splitting the earth. Yet, the lone warrior faced them without fear, his aura radiating an ancient and overwhelming power. The figure''s movements were a blur of speed and strength, each strike precise and devastating. With a sword that gleamed with celestial light, he cleaved through the beasts, his every motion leaving trails of brilliant energy in the air. Blood¡ªthick, dark, and archaic¡ªsprayed across the battlefield, each drop containing the essence of ancient power. The purple jade ne, identical to the one Yan Jin had worn, hung around the warrior''s neck, absorbing the blood that sttered onto it. The ne pulsed with each droplet, glowing brighter with every ounce of blood it absorbed. As the vision continued, Yan Jin felt a deep connection to the warrior, almost as if he were experiencing the battle firsthand. He could feel the surge of power, the rush of adrenaline, and the profound sense of purpose that drove the warrior to fight against overwhelming odds. The ne, now soaked in the archaic blood, seemed to hum with life, its power resonating with Yan Jin''s very soul. -- When the vision ended, Yan Jin knew that the purple jade was no ordinary ne. It was a relic from a bygone era, a token of a mighty figure who had bathed it in the blood of ancient beasts during a battle that shaped the course of history. This token had not only saved his life but had allowed him to awaken his Nine Neonate Hydra bloodline. He was not sure about the grade of his bloodline, but he was sure the pressure was above the royal grade. Whatever his origins were, the hydra bloodline was enough to be an overlord in the upper regions of the pi continent. If his parents had to abandon him the enemies, they had to face were probably capable of leveling the continent. Chapter 5: Nine Neonate Bloodline The Hydra was an ancient Creature known for its unparalleled ability to strengthen itself by absorbing the bloodlines of other creatures, granting it exceptional regenerative abilities and tremendous soul power. For a warrior awakening the Hydra bloodline, it was essential to absorb a powerful bloodline to ensure the Hydra would mimic and amplify the power of the copied bloodline. As if ordained by fate, Yan Jin''s Nine-Neonate Hydra acquired the bloodline lineage of nine primordial archaic beasts preserved within the purple jade ne. These beasts, whose bloodlines had been captured and sealed by the ne, represented some of the most formidable and ancient entities in existence. When the ne was melted into his eyes, thetent power of these primordial beasts was unleashed, initiating a transformation within Yan Jin. The impact of this sudden and overwhelming power was too much for Yan Jin''s young body to manage. The sheer energy expenditure of the awakening process drained him of any life force, leaving him on the brink of death. In a desperate act of love and sacrifice, his uncle transferred all the life force he had left into Yan Jin,pleting the awakening ritual at the cost of his own life. When Yan Jin regained consciousness, he found himself in the little creek vige, cradled by his dying uncle. The memories of the blinding agony and the immense power that surged through him were hazy, but the sight of his uncle''s face, etched with pain and love, was seared into his mind. His uncle''sst breaths were spent ensuring Yan Jin''s survival. Yan Jin''s bloodline inheritance was a remarkable andplex gift, centered around the ancient Hydra''s unparalleled abilities. At the core of his power was the Ouroboros Method, a unique technique that allowed him to continually strengthen his soul power. This method, symbolized by the ancient serpent consuming its own tail, enabled Yan Jin to recycle and refine his soul power, making it purer and more potent with each cycle. The Nine-Neonate Hydra bloodline bestowed upon him two extraordinary abilities: exceptional regeneration and bloodline absorption. The regenerative power allowed Yan Jin to heal from almost any wound, his body mending itself at an astonishing rate. This ability was crucial in his daily survival and training, enabling him to push his limits without fear of permanent injury. The bloodline absorption ability was even more profound. It allowed Yan Jin to strengthen his body by absorbing the essence of demonic beasts he defeated. This power was key to his cultivation, as he had no traditional cultivation method or master to guide him. Instead, he relied on hunting and absorbing the bloodlines of these beasts to raise his cultivation level. This process was slow and arduous, but throughdetermination and the strength of his inherited abilities, he had finally reached the peak of the Awakening Realm. However, there was one anomaly that puzzled Yan Jin: his eyes. Though they were physically blind, their transformation during his awakening granted him a form of vision far superior to ordinary sight. His soul power allowed him to perceive the world in ways others could not, sensing energy flows, auras, and even the emotions of those around him. Yan Jin was certain that the purple jade ne had yed a significant role in this transformation. The jade had not only triggered his awakening but had also altered his eyes in ways he did not fully understand. Having reached the peak of the awakened level the breathtaking transformation became even more apparent. His once-hidden pupils now gleamed with a deep, vibrant blue, reminiscent of the clearest skies just after dawn. These eyes were not merely blue; they held a depth that seemed to stretch into infinity, as if one could glimpse the vast expanse of the cosmos within them. Intricate patterns adorned his irises, creating a mesmerizing disy of ancient artistry. The patterns wereposed of delicate, swirling lines that formed borate designs, each one unique yet harmoniously intertwined with the others. These lines extended from the very center of his pupils and spiraled outward in a symmetrical dance, reaching towards the edges of his corneas. Within these patterns were symbols and runes, faintly glowing with a soft, ethereal light. The symbols seemed to pulse gently, as if alive with a hidden power, their meaning lost to time but their significance undeniable. Each rune was finely etched, appearing almost like threads of luminescent silk woven into the fabric of his eyes. The intricate designs continued beyond his irises, subtly extending towards his temples. These extensions were faint yet distinct, creating an aura around his eyes that resembled the wings of an ancient deity. The patterns at the edges were finer and more delicate, almost like the filigree of a master artisan''s work, enhancing the divine impression his gaze imparted. for Yan Jin ceased circting his bloodline energy, his eyes returning to their usual hollow appearance. He reached under his bed for arge case, lifting it with a sense of purpose. Inside, a magnificent metal bow gleamed, apanied by a quiver holding over a hundred arrows, each with uniquely crafted arrowheads. Donning a ck robe and tying a ribbon over his eyes, Yan Jin prepared for his excursion. He grabbed his pocketknife, the special gourd filled with potent elixirs, the bow, and the quiver. With quiet determination, he climbed out through the window, moving with practiced stealth towards the forest. Chapter 6: Hunter The small Creek Vige was surrounded by the forest on all sides, which went on forever. The woond floor was always gloomy because old trees with thick canopies and gnarled, twisted trunks blocked out most of the moonlight. The smell of rotting leaves and the subtle, metallic tang of blood permeated the damp, heavy air. The rustling of invisible creatures added to the eerie mood of the forest, and vines hung from the branches like serpents, undting gently in the breeze. Any first-timer would get goosebumps from thebination of bloodlust and the stink of death that filled the space. A figure moved quickly through the darkness, weaving in and out of thick trees and making very little sound as it rolled through the undergrowth. Yan Jin was the one. Since he was five years old, he had been hunting in the forest. He began by setting up improvised bear traps to catch fire rabbits, which are little but dangerous pests. He progressed torger, more formidable targets as his might increased. He had a low blood purification level poison tree snake as his objective for the evening. Living in trees, Poison Tree Snakes were a species of mid-grade lineage that could traverse from tree to tree stretching its bodies like vines. When they gripped a limb, their skin tone, which resembled wood, helped them blend in. It was hard to break through their skin using traditional ways since it was as thick as tree bark. They could also shoot a horrifying vapor that was deadly out of their mouths, making direct touch nearly impossible. Their threat level put them in the high-grade threat category even if their bloodline was mid-grade. This Poison Tree Snake was discovered by Yan Jin a month ago while searching for fresh hunting spots. It was almost invisible against the tree''s bark as it twisted around a tall branch. Its tongue shed out sometimes, smelling the air, and its eyes, a sickening yellow, shone brightly in the darkness. Yan Jin had observed it from a distance, taking note of its behaviors and its movements among the trees. Since then, he had been methodically organizing his quest because he knew that a direct encounter would be too risky. The snake was a terrifying sight, with a long, sinuous body and tough, bark-like scales that made it very difficult to spot. Its two enormous, unblinking eyes seemed to pierce the darkness, and its broad, t headplemented these features. It looked even more ominous with a series of spines protruding down its spine. Its body curved gently as it stretched from one branch to the next, moving with a fluid grace. Yan Jin had studied the patterns of the snake and crafted unique arrows with a twirling-mmableposition in order to prepare for this hunt, which took weeks toplete. He was aware that carrying out his well-thought-out n would be challenging and risky, and that failing to do so would mean his death. His blind eyes, strengthened by the force of his spirit, searched the forest for any indication of his prey as he walked soundlessly through them. He felt the energy of the serpent, a thread of malice that pulsed against the vitality of the forest. He stopped 500 meters away on a tall tree, breathing silently and under control. He grabbed an arrow, choosing one with a sharp tip that would explode on impact. He nocked the arrow to his bow and waited for the ideal opportunity, using his enhanced senses to survey the surroundings. The hunters were in apetition where the first to move would be the prey. Yan Jin and the Poison Tree Snake stood absolutely still and faced each other in silence for thirty tense minutes. The surrounding forest appeared to be holding its breath. The peace was broken when a fire rabbit ventured into the clearing. The snake struck as if on cue, its body shooting with lightning speed to the forest floor, seizing the rabbit and skipping quickly to the closest limb for cover. Yan Jin shot out an explosive arrow with lightning speed. The first explosion struck the limb the snake was aiming for, sending it flying back to the ground, and a whistling sound resounded in the shadows. Step one: sessfully removing the beast from its natural habitat. Yan Jin drew out five more arrows without pausing, and shot them one after the other, setting up a ring of fire around the dazed snake. The creature''s thick, bark-like skin was illuminated with a flickering light as the mes increased. The serpent iled wildly, attempting to identify its assant, but Yan Jin had already moved into a new spot. He fired a barrage of arrows at them from all angles. Every shot was urate, not powerful enough to kill but powerful enough to pierce the tough skin of the snake. The snake, enraged and in agony, replied by spitting a cloud of toxic gas and destroying everything it came into contact with with its poisonous breath. The arrows continued to fly in volleys. Yan Jin fired again and again until atst he delivered a deadly shot right into the left eye of the snake. With a horrifying howl, the snake''s body erupted in pain. It made onest, desperate jump to break free of the toxic cloud and face its tormentor head-on. Step two: sessfully enrage the beast. Yan Jin did not waver, his concentration unwavering. He was ready for thest part of his wellid out hunt when the angry snake sprang for him. With all of his might, Yan Jin circted his bloodline, tensing his muscles as a surge of energy passed through him. Arge metal spear that had been buried weeks before drifted out and gave a loud stomp on the ground. It spun through the air andnded in his left hand. He did a backflip and leaped as high as he could without thinking twice. He docked the spear to his bow with a single smooth move, his left hand pulling the string as far as it had ever been pulled, and his right leg stabilizing the belly of the bow. The image of the enormous crossbow aimed at the very jaws of death momentarily froze. Yan Jin unleashed the entire force of the arrow-spear at fake speed as the snake lunged forward, its fangs bared for a terminal blow. With the full force of his bloodline behind it, the release sent a resounding shockwave hurtling straight into the beast''s gaping mouth and destroying everything in its path. It had a disastrous effect. The spear''s impactpletely destroyed the snake''s internal organs and sent a shockwave into the surrounding woond. Yan Jin did not get out of the explosion unharmed. His right arm was severely broken as he wasunched 200 meters into the forest, falling through the trees andnding hard on the woond floor. Yan Jin let out a loud chuckle and dragged his broken corpse in the direction of his target. He was ovee with happiness at the sessful hunt, overwhelming the intense pain from his wounds. It was quite the aplishment to defeat a beast of blood purification level. The Poison Tree Snakey vanquished, its enormous body shredded and rendered lifeless. Yan Jin, unable to sit up straight, summoned the healing energy of his nine-neonate hydra ancestry. His injuries gradually started to mend thanks to the hydra''s amazing ability to stitch his shattered bones and torn muscles back together. He felt a cool rush of vitality as he regenerated from the beast''s blood and body. Yan Jin got to work quickly, moving with efficiency in spite of his lingering agony. He removed the snake''s rough skin, galldder, eyeballs, and a portion of its meat, which were the most important portions. Everyponent served a purpose, be it alchemical, culinary, or crafting. Securing his booty, he quickly fled the scene, knowing that the chaos would soon draw in more animals. The smell of death and blood started to dissipate as he moved through the eerie, dark forest and was reced by the crisp, clean air of the suburbs. His mind shifted to the future, to the struggles and conflicts that awaited. His strength had been demonstrated by the night, but it had also made clear the terrible price of sess. Chapter 7: Meteor Shower By the time Yan Jin made it back to his hut, the sun was slowly creeping out, illuminating the atmosphere with a soft, golden hue. He sat on his bed for a ritual of introspection. Analyzing his actions from the hunt had be a crucial habit, a carryover from his days as a professional athlete where post-performance reviews were paramount for future improvements. "I can shoot very fast with my left hand since it is my dominant one, but my right hand falls behind," he muttered while meditating to digest the energy he had absorbed the night before. "So, I always have to reposition my left side to shoot. My aim is shaky when I am not standing still. So, I need to stop every time I shoot an arrow before moving again." His analysis highlighted two immediate problems: ambidexterity and movement shooting. Yet, the main issue loomedrger, amon dilemma for any ranged attacker: closebat. In a world where bloodline warriors could achieve the impossible, a ranged attacker was vulnerable once the opponent closed in. This was especially true for foes with burst movement speed, like the Poison Tree Snake. Yan Jin had devised many strategies over the years, including the spear arrow technique, but each had its drawbacks. "In an open area, I can retreat indefinitely, but indoors, I would be dead meat against a swordsman or a spearman," he mused. Unable to find an immediate solution to his closebat vulnerability, he decided to focus on the short-term issues. "I need to be faster, to train my speed and my movement," he resolved. As he nned his new training regimen, a sudden, life-threatening danger pricked his senses. Reflexively, he grabbed his case and leaped out of the window. The bright sky had darkened ominously, and fiery streaks rained down from above. It was a meteor shower, with fireballs hurtling toward the little creek vige. Yan Jin''s senses picked up the rough trajectory of the projectiles, but he could only curse under his breath as he took cover. A series of explosions rocked the area and the outskirts of the Beast Forest, each st reverberating through the ground and rattling his bones. For a few minutes that felt like an eternity, the relentless barrage continued, leaving a ringing sound in his ears as he struggled to find his bearings. Chaos was everywhere. He could hear thementing screams from the vige and the panicked cries of animals in disarray within the forest. His soul domain, which could normally expand to about a kilometer, waspletely jumbled, as if something was causing severe interference. He felt dizzy and drowsy, struggling to keep his focus amidst the cacophony. As he tried to reorient himself, Yan Jin realized his hut was gone. He couldn''t sense it at all. In its ce was a giant crater, with pieces of meteorite shrouded in fire and dust scattered around. The air was thick with the scent of burning wood and sulfur, and the heat from the impact made the area almost unbearable. Ignoring the throbbing pain in his head and the disorientation from the soul domain interference, he forced himself to stand, using his cane to steady himself as he headed toward the vige. The disaster was evident: houses on fire, bodies and injured vigers scattered along the sides of the streets, the smell of carbon filling the air. Survivors were frantically digging through debris for others, some mourning the dead, while others were busy putting out fires. Yan Jin immediately busied himself, pushing debris out of the way to help a crying child. It took the entire day to pull survivors from the wreckage and clean up the carnage. Spirits were down as the vige chief requested everyone to gather and discuss the situation and the next steps. "We lost 150 people, half of the hunt team is dead. We might not be able to ensure sufficient food for winter," Gu Zhun announced, further dampening the general morale. "Why are the gods punishing us?"mented a viger. "This is not the work of gods, it''s just bad luck," murmured Yan Jin. "Do you know what it is?" asked Gu Zhun, being the only awakened warrior, he could actually hear Yan Jin''s murmur. "I can''t see. How would I know? But if it is what I think it is, we might be in bigger trouble," Yan Jin replied. Old Zhu, suspecting that Yan Jin knew more due to his mysterious background, pressured him, "I know you are dissatisfied with the vige, but if you know something, please share it with us." Immediately, the other vigers supported his statement, urging Yan Jin to share his findings. After letting out a sigh, Yan Jin began, "This is probably some rare metal ore," he then pointed at Gu Zhun, "You probably feel the energying out of it! Even though I can''t see, the energy it emits has been pounding at me all day." Gu Zhun frowned and said, "Supposing you are right, we could sell the ore for provisions. Why is it a disaster?" Old Ma, the cksmith, was sitting on a wooden stool with his right leg amputated as an emergency relief. In his other hand, he held his terrified granddaughter. He spat whatever liquid he was drinking on the ground and said, "With themotion this celestial ore created, bloodline warriors will be reaching us by sunrise tomorrow! Best case scenario, we manage to trade some ores for resources. Worst case scenario, they ughter everybody to silence us." "The blind ghost is right about the energy it emits; it is very precious. Regardless of the situation, we are screwed," he added. A murmur of panic spread among the vigers. Sensing the agitation, Old Zhu took the lead, "Gather the women, children, and injured and head toward the Winter Storm Crease for a couple of days. The able-bodied should collect the fallen ores, and we will offer them to the bloodline warriors as they arrive and beg for forgiveness! They will not be unreasonable." Yan Jin sighed again, thinking to himself, "Don''t be afraid of a godlike enemy; be more worried about a pig-like teammate." As he left toward the wreckage of his hut. Chapter 8: BloodSmith Everything had been wiped out. Yan Jin only had his wooden case and the meteorite piece left as valuable things in this world. He dove into the pit that used to be his home to get a better look at the rock. Like in the morning, the metal had cooled down, but the rock still gave off some heat. Yan Jin rubbed the surface with his hand to try to figure out what shape it was. It wasn''t perfectly round; some of the lines were burned to look like veins. It was over 100 kilograms; for such a small rock to be so heavy, it had to have the biggest density he had seen since he came to this world. What interested him was the energy it gave off. Not only did it bother his genes and soul power, but it also felt like it was almost alive. He picked up the metal and put it in his box. "Since you ruined my savings, you will be my payment." Before he could get used to the extra weight of his bag, his posture fell. He took a walk toward the grave of his uncle. "Uncle, I need to go." I''m noting back tomorrow, and I''m not sure when I will. Don''t worry, though; I''ll pay off your bill. He then turned to leave and ran into Old Ma and Xiao Xiao. He could tell by the smell of the old man''s breath that he wasn''t going to live for much longer. He also knew what was going to happen. "I know you''re leaving the town." "Gu Zhen and his son have already left, and the others are packing up and leaving one after the other," Old Ma said. "The aunt of Xiao Xiao runs a store in Pine City." Because I let you stay in the workshop for so many years, could you take her there?" He then put out his hand to Yan Jin and held a book and a ck hammer in it. "The only thing I taught you all these years was the basics, but I know you''re good at making weapons better." The cksmith in my family left this book to me, and the hammer is a blood tool. It would be payment if you want to move forward on that path. There is a letter for the aunt of Xiao Xiao. He then said, "When you''re done with the book, give it back to Xiao Xiao." A series of coughs cut him off. It''s her legacy and her only way to stay alive. Yan Jin looked at the dying man and asked, "You give a book to a blind man?"" I don''t understand where your faithes from. Even though I''ll do my best, I can only do so much." He took the book, the letter, and the hammer, as if he understood, and walked away, giving the two family members time to say goodbye. The little girl finally ran up to him and grabbed his free hand. She kept looking back at her dying grandfather as his shape faded into the night. He held the little girl after the vige was out of reach. "We are no longer from Little Creek Vige." We sell things and beg for money. Do you get it?" The little girl nodded in confusion. When she said she was okay with it, he used dirt he had picked up earlier to scrub her face and clothes. Even though the little girl was clearly disgusted, she didn''t say a word and just epted what was happening. When he was happy with the new aura she created, he grabbed the child and told them to "Hold tight." He unleashed his bloodline and ran all night, trying to get as far away from Little Creek Vige as possible. The girl was shocked to learn that he was a bloodline fighter, and a very strong one at that, based on how fast he was and how long he ran all night. Now, they were running on the edge of the Beast Forest, close to a real road. Around dawn, he began to feel tired, so they set up camp for a while to get their energy back. He got out some of the demon meat he had saved and gave it to the girl. After that, they both took a short nap. Because people were often in this part of the forest, he wasn''t afraid of the blood beasts that lived there. It would have taken him two days to get here before he hit the top of the awakened level. He was once more shocked by how much stronger things got when he went up levels or even tiers. They woke up when a loud roar came from above. He could feel several flying beasts with bloodline fighters on top of them charging toward Little Creek Vige at full speed. He quickly put the girl''s handcuffs on to make sure she wouldn''t cry. The bloodline warriors would not be able to stay alive if they found out about the ore''s involvement in his case. Once he was sure they were gone, he wrapped the rock in the poison tree snake''s skin to hide or at least mess up the aura. He couldn''t move his family during the day, so they joined the official route to help with the disguises. He asked Xiao Xiao to read the cksmith book out loud after giving it to her. It was funny to see a blind beggar with a cane and a big bag on his back while a little kid read what looked like nonsense. "A blood-resonating ore is used to make blood tools." The bloodsmith can make magical tools that connect with bloodline based on the properties of the blood-resonating metal and the mixture of ingredients. "Blood tool grades are the same as the bloodline cultivation level: awakened, blood purification, blood resonance, and bloodborn." "To forge a blood tool, the bloodsmith needs to have an inner me and learn vein pattern inscription." "Vein inscription is a soul-powered technique that allows blood warriors to flow blood energy into external tools." As they walked along the side of the road to Pine City, Xiao Xiao''s small voice could be heard. There was sometimes a flying creature that came straight at Little Creek Vige. Random roars or loud sts could be heard from time to time.-- After going for about six hours, Yan Jin decided to take a break to give the little girl a chance to rest. They sat in the shade of a pine tree and talked about how good it smelled. He could tell they were getting close to their goal. He gave the little girl something to chew on and then sat down in a meditation pose. He jumped for a second, but his face didn''t show it. After one heartbeat, a group of men in red robes walked up to Yan Jin. They were tired and had a lot of weapons. As they looked in every direction for signs of their prey, they had probably been in a hot chase. If Yan Jin could see, he would be able to tell that the outfits of the Yan Family had symbols on the shoulder des.He didn''t wait to be asked a question before asking, "Who is there?" He was waving his hands around and trying to grab his cane. Chapter 9: Meng Xiao Having been visibly ignored, Yan Jin stood up with the help of his cane, disying his helplessness as he reached out to Xiao Xiao to shield her. One of the men, probably the highest rank, asked, "Blind Beggar, did someone pass by just now?" "Good sir, it is just me and my sister. Even if someone did pass by, I am just a mortal; I wouldn''t know," he replied, pointing at his eyes. He counted five of them¡ªfour at the mid-awakening realm and the man who spoke at the peak awakening realm. They had both the numbers advantage and were too close for him to guarantee sess with his arrows. Additionally, the little girl behind him would be an unfortunate victim. "Tsk! Useless." The leader turned to his men, "Spread out. She should not be far. If we let her reach the city, it''s over for us." On cue, they spread out in multiple directions, the leader following after them. After making sure they were out of his range, Yan Jin said, "They are gone, you cane down." A hand with ws swiftly dropped from the tree, aiming straight at Yan Jin''s neck. He instantly moved to the side as the w grazed his face. He immediately countered by grabbing the assant''s arm, executing an over-the-shoulder judo throw, and mming them to the ground. He then stepped on her head, pinning her to the ground. "Who are you?" he asked. The following series of grunts proved he was not going to get an answer to his first question, so he stepped harder while pulling at the trapped arm. "You have three sentences to convince me not to snap your neck right here," he said, using the carrot and stick method to fish for information during interrogation. A bright and delicate voice came from the captive. "I am Meng Xiao, daughter of the Meng patriarch of Pine City¡ªugh, let go." "Two sentences left." "I am being hunted by the Yan family because I kicked their young master. Aghhh¡ª" "I found a celestial ore¡­" "Tell me exactly what happened," he said while rxing his grip a little bit. "We saw the birth of treasure phenomenon from the city. By the time we arrived, the Golden Warriors had taken custody of the scene. We could only rummage through the outskirts of the perimeter for scraps. That''s where I found this piece of celestial ore. We have been fighting with the Yan and Fu families ever since. My escort died so I could take the ore back home." By the time she was finished telling her story, Yan Jin had released her. Right now, he was busy packing his stuff and getting moving with his journey. Meng Xiao immediately sat up and sized up her pseudo-savior, surprised that he was blind and that she could not find a trace of bloodline energy in him. He appeared totally mortal. "Please help me make it to Pine City. My family will reward you." Yan Jin ignored her and continued his journey while dragging Xiao Xiao along. The poor girl had been terrified by the whole ordeal. "She is following us," Xiao Xiao murmured to Yan Jin. "I know. Ignore her," he replied, focusing on the journey. At least now, he had somewhat of an idea of what had happened to the Little Creek Vige. If a force like the Golden Warriors was involved, the chance of the vigers making it out alive was very low. Expending his soul force Yan Jin had managed to navigate around pursuer and obstacles until the night fell. Meng Xiao was incredibly puzzled by Yan Jin. Too many inconsistencies around his being made the maiden more curious about him. Yan Jin found a safe spot to spend the night. With Xiao Xiao''s help, he set up the bedding and started a fire. He took out some preserved meat to roast. Xiao Xiao had regained someplexion; her face was a bit livelier, and she was reading her little book to pass time before sleep. For the first time, Yan Jin took out the ck hammer gifted by the old cksmith. He caressed the hammer, feeling out its shape and design. It was very light, much smaller than any hammer he had used at the workshop. He grazed the insignia on the hilt, making out the shape of a me with a harp at the center. Entranced by the little treasure and exhausted from using his soul power, he failed to notice Meng Xiao''s intrusion into their camp until she asked, "Are you a BloodSmith?" Yan Jin raised his head as if to look at her before refocusing on the hammer,pletely ignoring her. "It''s a blood tool. You need to bind it with blood and use blood energy to activate it," she continued. "Have you contacted your family?" asked Yan Jin while tucking away his hammer. "Yes!" She answered enthusiastically, "they should be picking me up soon." "Tell me about Pine City," he added, extending a piece of roasted meat. "Pine City? Well, it''s a grade 5 city with 50,000 residents. Trade is the main activity controlled by three main families: the Yan family for blood tools, the Fu family for transport escorts, and the Meng family for resources¡­..*munch*¡­. Of course, there is a branch of the Golden Warriors and the City Lord appointed by the Emperor¡­. *This is so good!*" The information she provided was consistent with what he knew. Much hadn''t changed in the past 10 years, he mused. As the cogs spun in his mind, a creepy smile formed on his face. Sensing the killing intent, Meng Xiao backed up a little bit but not enough to avoid the kick delivered by Yan Jin. It was so abrupt she could only block while being pushed back a couple of meters. By the time she regained her bnce, arge spear was nted on the spot where she had been sitting. Immediately she circted her bloodline, disying a peak awakened-level cultivation. ws grew out of her fingertips, and the aura around her turned baleful as she faced the five iing figures from the opposite side. They were the same Yan bloodline warriors from earlier. "I finally found you, Meng Bitch," the leader said, extending his hand and attracting the spear he had thrown before. Unexpectedly, the spear did not budge. In the cloud of dust created earlier, he could see the blind beggar firmly holding the spear down, stopping it from moving. His face was half-covered by his disheveled hair. "I let you leave earlier, but it seems you don''t value your life," Yan Jin said. A loud roar resonated, simr to a thunderp shaking the forest. By the time it was over, Yan Jin was seen dragging the leader of the Yan warriors with ariat move. The remaining Yan warriors froze for a moment, startled by the unexpected development. Meng Xiao, sensing an opportunity, lunged at the nearest one with her ws extended, catching him off guard. Her attack was swift and precise, snapping her opponent''s neck before he could react. It was a three vs one she felt much morefortable dealing with the situation. Chapter 10: First Kill The leader was thrown to the floor, 50 meters away from the battlefield. Now, he was sure the blind beggar was the biggest threat to him. Even though his bloodline was activated, he could not find any trace of his opponent. "Yan Fei, after all these years, you are still a peak-level awakened," Yan Jin taunted, emerging from the darkness with his bow and arrow. "Who are you?" Yan Fei demanded, "It seems like being Yan Li''spdog all these years did not pay off after all," Yan Jin said, his tone mocking. "Who are you, you fucking cripple!" roared Yan Fei as he ran toward Yan Jin with a sword he pulled out of nowhere. Yan Jin shot two arrows: one regr, aimed at Yan Fei''s face, and the other coated in blood energy, aimed at his knees. The energy shield generated by Yan Fei''s bloodline deflected the first arrow, but the second arrow hit the shield like a bullet into a bulletproof jacket. The pressure of the impact was not strong enough to pierce but could hit like a truck. Caught off guard, Yan Fei was tripped by the impact and fell face-first. After confirming his first hypothesis, Yan Jin shot three arrows into the sky before taunting the fallen warrior, "I know you have no backbone, but please stand with dignity." Completely infuriated by the taunt, Yan Fei activated the Ice w bloodline technique andunched another assault. This time, he was within a three-meter radius of the blind archer. As he wed repeatedly at Yan Jin, Yan Jin was shooting his arrows defensively for the first time. Coated in blood energy, the arrows created counter impacts strong enough to deflect the iing swings. Yan Fei''s attacks were relentless, each w strike more ferocious than thest. Yan Jin''s defensive shooting was precise, his arrows intercepting each strike with calcted efficiency. The sh of bloodline energy reverberated through the air, creating shockwaves that shook the surrounding trees. Yan Fei snarled, his Ice w technique forming icy tendrils that tried to wrap around Yan Jin. But Yan Jin was nimble, dodging and weaving with a fluidity that belied his blindness. His movements were a dance of evasion and counterattacks, his arrows finding their mark with unerring uracy. Yan Fei, growing more desperate,unched a flurry of shes, hoping to overwhelm Yan Jin. In response, Yan Jin shifted his strategy. He ducked under a wide swing, closing the distance and mming the butt of his bow into Yan Fei''s ribs, knocking the wind out of him. Yan Fei staggered back, his breathing in ragged gasps. "Who are you?" he rasped, genuine fear creeping into his voice for the first time. Yan Jin, maintaining his calm demeanor, responded, "I am a shadow of your past, here to remind you of your failures." Enraged, Yan Fei summoned his remaining strength for one final assault. He channeled all his bloodline energy into his Ice w, the air around it freezing as he lunged at Yan Jin. In a swift motion, Yan Jin nocked another arrow, this one pulsating with an intense blood energy. He released it just as Yan Fei closed in. The arrow cut through the air, striking Yan Fei''s Ice w directly. The impact shattered the ice, sending shards flying and knocking Yan Fei back with a force that left him sprawled on the ground, dazed and defeated. In his first fight with another blood warrior Yan Jin could finally draw an outline of his close quarter fight technique.Adding some feints and dodges in the mix he could effectively defend against the onught. Sensing the exhaustion creeping in due to the extreme focus required to execute this technique Yan Jin pushed his bloodline to the maximum opening his eyes for the first time. The deep blue aura of Yan Jin''s nine neonate bloodline emanated a pressure that suppressed Yan Fei''s snow dragon bloodline. The psychological effect was so strong that Yan Fei fell on his back, crawling away from the blind monster before him. Yan Jin''s bottled-up emotions of ten years surged within him, heightening the oppressive atmosphere. "Still a dog, after ten years! Traitor," Yan Jin spat, stepping forward. "You betrayed my uncle for ambition, yet here you are." "It''s you! You''re that bastard Yan Jin," Yan Fei eximed, a flicker of recognition and fear in his eyes. He attempted to regain hisposure, but his voice wavered. "Even if you kill me, you won''t get revenge. Yan Li''s son has awakened the Imperial Ice Dragon bloodline. He has joined the Golden Warriors. You can''t kill him." Yan Fei''sugh was filled with a desperate bravado. "Just an imperial bloodline?" Yan Jin''s voice was cold, filled with contempt. The terrifying aura of his bloodline surged, causing an earth-shattering change in the forest. Meanwhile, Meng Xiao was cleaning up the battlefield. She inspected the arrows that had fallen from the sky during her showdown with the other three warriors. The arrows hadnded like meteors, creating enough distraction for her to take out one opponent and injure a second, causing the rest to fall like dominos. As she examined the scene, a screech echoed from the direction Yan Jin had gone. It sounded like a bird''s cry from the end of times. A terrible pressure descended, forcing everything within a five-kilometer radius to kneel. A cold wave spread out, chilling everything in its path. The frost propagated in every direction before stopping right at the entrance of the camp. Meng Xiao waspletely terrified. She took out her ws as she saw a silhouette emerging from the fog. It was Yan Jin, with his cane and case, walking towards the campfire. Yan Jin''s appearance was imposing. The oppressive aura around him had dissipated, and Meng Xiao still felt her bloodline trembling in fear. The frost around them crackled underfoot as he approached Xiao XIao. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice surprisingly calm and gentle given the immense power he had just disyed. Meng Xiao, still shaken. "Where¡­Where is Yan Fei?" she stammered, her eyes wide with fear and curiosity. "Gone" Yan Jin replied, his tone measured. He turned to Xiao Xiao, who was clutching her book tightly, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and admiration. "Let''s move. It''s not safe here anymore." The night was silent, save for the crackling of the campfire and the distant echoes of the forest. Yan Jin''s mind was already calcting his next steps and thedy behind them would y a pivotal role. As the raptor bird descended, a powerful figure in purple armor leapt from its back,nding gracefully in front of Yan Jin, Xiao Xiao, and Meng Xiao. The warrior''s armor glinted in the sunlight, a deep, regal shade of purple that signified his high status and formidable strength. The intricate designs etched into the armor suggested both elegance and practicality,bining protection with a certain ceremonial ir. The warrior''s face was partly obscured by a helmet, but his eyes shone with a fierce intensity. His movements were fluid and confident, each step betraying thetent power he held. His presence was imposing, radiating authority and a readiness forbat.As he stood, a palpable aura emanated from him, a sign of his cultivation level. This was no ordinary warrior; he was at the blood resonance level. The warrior''s aura was suffused with a sense of bnce and control, indicating his mastery over his bloodline energy. This energy flowed through him like a river. As he approached Meng Xiao, his concern was genuine, but his eyes never lost their sharp, vignt gleam. "Are you okay, Meng Xiao?" he asked, his voice a deep, resonant baritone that carried both authority and reassurance. Meng Xiao nodded, her earlier fear giving way to relief. "Yes, uncle, but the group B was ughtered by the Yan family," she said, tears welling up in her eyes. "It''s okay, don''t cry. I''ll send someone to gather the bodies and bury them well," he reassured her, his tone softening for a moment before his attention turned to Yan Jin and Xiao Xiao. "And who might this be?" he asked, his gaze assessing the neers. "This is, er...," Meng Xiao began, but Yan Jin stepped forward, his posture humble yet unwavering. "I am Jhin, and this is Xiao Xiao. Miss Meng Xiao and we met on the way to Pine City," Yan Jin said, his voice calm and measured. The warrior, noting Yan Jin''s blindness and the apparentck of cultivation, quickly dismissed any potential threat. "Ah, Jhin, let us give you a ride to Pine City. It would be much faster." "Pardon me for imposing, then," Yan Jin replied as they boarded the nownded raptor bird, the warrior''s formidable presence a silent reminder of the power and danger that surrounded them. Chapter 11: Pine City Aboard the flying raptor, Xiao Xiao seemed to finally rx. As she fell asleep with her head resting on Yan Jin''s shoulder, he couldn''t help but feel bad for the child, being himself all too familiar with tragedy. But this was a dog-eat-dog world, and you had to eat to avoid being eaten. He was confident she would emerge stronger from this trial. The wind blew harder, uncovering his face hidden behind long, frizzy ck hair. His straight nose and dehydrated red lips came into view under the moonlight. The bacsh from his actions in the forest had been catching up to him. He could endure with his regeneration bloodline abilities, but the damage was quite severe this time. He had unsealed the first head of the nine-neonate hydra before his body was strong enough to endure it. He needed to make a statement to the Yan family, and it had been worth it. Yan Fei, had been a warrior under his unclesmand during his active service for the Yan Family. He would always tter him, to coax him out some savings. Yan Jin, had always seen him as a dog but not traitor. He was the guard in charge of security the night of the incident and he did not hesitate to stab Yan Jin''s uncle after pretending to help them escape. He was the instigator of the hunt an active participant in the demise of his family. His first human kill being one of his enemy made Yan Jin very happy. He had tortured a lot of information out of Yan Fei to understand that the incident that night was a lot moreplex than it seemed. Either way he had crossed a name on his hit list and added a few more. He could feel the inquisitive gazes of the Meng warriors as he entered a meditative state. From his fight with Yan Fei, he had found a direction for closebat archery. First, he needed to consider the arrows as bullets. Since they could not gather sufficient momentum to pierce, enhancing them with blood energy could make them hit like nk bullets. Second, with both his hands upied with the bow and arrow, he needed to utilize his legs both for momentum and as a pir, allowing him to shoot from any position. A perfectbination of dexterity, speed, and strength was essential. Third, he needed a blood tool, specifically a bow, a sturdy and heavy longbow to boost bloodline coating. Fourth, he needed speed¡ªabsolute speed to draw, to shoot, to dodge, and to think. The order of priority right now was to find Xiao Xiao''s aunt. Next would be finding a blood umtion technique and a bow blood tool. Finally, he would dispose of the blood ore in his case. He was dragged out of his reverie as he could tell they had arrived. His soul domain was hammered by interferences from every side: voices, energies, tools pounding on his mind, causing a head-splitting headache. He let out a groan, and blood spilled out of his nose. He let out a loud cry before mping his pounding head. Being the most experienced of the group, Purple Spear Meng quickly knocked Yan Jin out to protect his brain. "What is wrong with him?" Meng Xiao questioned. "He has never seen a city before; he passed out from awe! Ha ha ha," Purple Spear Meng burst intoughter. "I''m d my situation could bring augh out of you," said Yan Jin as he struggled to rise. "Thank you for your help," he said, cupping his hands at the shocked warrior. Purple Spear Meng was sure he had used enough force to knock the boy out for three days. Looking back and forth between his hand and the blind boy, he couldn''t help but reconsider his previous assessment. "It''s nothing," he replied. Sensing the warrior''s gaze, Yan Jin quickly added, "We have imposed long enough. Thank you for the ride, but it would be inconvenient for us to enter the city with you." He bowed to Purple Spear Meng, then picked up Xiao Xiao and jumped down from the raptor with the exact same movement the warrior had disyed a few hours before. It was so sudden it left everyone speechless. What game was he ying? Not trying to curry favor from Purple Spear? Did he really just need a ride? How did he survive the jump? So many questions popped into everyone''s mind as the city came into view. Purple Spear Meng turned to his niece with a very serious tone. "Tell me everything that happened. Don''t miss a single detail." -- Back in the forest, the other members of the Yan family had caught up to Yan Fei''s patrol Team. If Yan Jin was present, he would recognize all 4 of them Yan Shao, Yan Xu, Yan yang and Yan Yi. All ex-members of the Yan Expedition troupe, a group that was once led by his uncle until he lost his hand. They were people he used to call Uncle, people who would drink away and sleep at his house but in the face of profit did not hesitate to encircle his uncle and stab at him repeatedly. The look on their face was grim with traces of fear "The four warriors, on the other side, died under the w of the Meng Princess. The signature is consistent. For warrior Yan Fei, I am not sure" said a younger warrior reporting to the four leaders. Yan Shao made a hand sign to dismiss him then he looked at the face of the other three who showed the same worry as him. "Do you think he is back?" Yan Xu daring to say out loud what everyone was thinking. "We should not have done that ten years ago retribution is here"mented Yan Yang the coward. "Shut up! We did nothing wrong we found an opportunity and we seized it." Yan Yi the shrewdest whispered "There is no way he could have survive those injuries. Even if he did only Yan Fei could not advance to the next level, we are all at the purification level, I am one step from resonance¡­ We are not the same." He said looking at the body of Yan Fei. The body suspended body was pierced in the belly by an icicle that grew from the ground and bloom into an icy rose, that absorbed the blood instead of letting it drip to the ground. It was called "Death Flourish" a blood technique that Yan Jin''s uncle was renown for. "Either way! Whether this was a fluke or a warning we will¡­" Distracted by the sound of dripping water Yan Xu cut his word short and moved closer to the body asking, "what is this?" --BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! A loud explosion detonated on the scene why Yan Fei as it origin decimating everything in a 15 m radius. ------ Yan Jin and Xiao Xiao had finally made it to Pine City. Pine City was a bustling metropolis nestled in a verdant valley, surrounded by dense forests of towering pine trees. The city exuded an aura of ancient grandeur mixed with vibrant modernity. As the sun set, the city came alive, illuminated by a myriad ofnterns casting a warm glow over its stone-paved streets. The architecture of Pine City was a blend of rustic charm and imposing fortifications. High stone walls, reinforced with enchanted runes, surrounded the city, providing protection against both human invaders and demonic beasts. The main gate, an imposing structure adorned with intricate carvings of mythical creatures, opened into a wide thoroughfare lined with bustling shops and street vendors hawking their wares. At the heart of Pine City stood the central market, a sprawling za filled with stalls and permanent shops. Here, one could find everything from rare herbs and mystical artifacts to exquisite fabrics and finely crafted weapons. The air was thick with the scents of exotic spices, roasted meats, and the asional whiff of incense from a nearby temple. Chapter 12: Treasure Pavilion Forced to shrink his domain for the first time Yan Jin felt blind. Anything beyond a 5 meter radius was out of reach for him. He could only rely on his cane and ears " Xiao Xiao, since I can''t read can you read the shop name so we can find your aunty''s shop?". Suddenly tasked with serious business the little girl read out loud, "So..li..ta..ry¡­Pavi..lion ; solitary pavilion, Herbs and Soup.. Perl and candles¡­" This went on for the whole day until she finally said " Treasure Pavilion, brother Jin this is it" she said dragging him towards the entrance. The exterior, crafted from polished white marble with intricate gold iys, exuded a timeless grandeur. The building itself was adorned with towering columns and double doors made of dark, polished wood, hinting at the treasures within. Upon entering, visitors were enveloped in an atmosphere of serene exclusivity. The interior featured high ceilings with delicately painted frescoes, crystal chandeliers casting a warm glow, and smooth dark stone floors covered with richly colored carpets. Disy cases of fine mahogany lined the walls, showcasing an array of shimmering gemstones, ancient artifacts, and finely crafted weapons, all meticulously arranged to highlight their beauty and value, a quiet luxury that reflected its illustrious background. Attendants in immacte uniforms moved discreetly, offering their expertise without being intrusive. The central hall featured a grand staircase leading to an upper gallery reserved for the most exclusive items. Private rooms for confidential transactions were avable, elegantly furnished and soundproofed. The air was filled with a subtle, pleasant fragrance of rare herbs and incense,plemented by soft ssical music that enhanced the tranquil atmosphere. He could not help but marvel at the ingenuity of it all. Before long he was approached by an attendant "Hello, Young Master how can I help you today?" "I am looking for ady called Xiao Lan" "The manager " the girl replied with a shocked expression. "Yes! Let her know I have Information for her" . "This way let me take you to the waiting room while I inform her" In the waiting room Yan Jin was served a cup of tea, and Xiao Xiao some cookies. He could not help but think about how the process was so smooth and nice, he had imagined that he would be judged by his appearance and would have had to make a scene, "I guess all this novels on earth needed something to create shock value and content." An hourter, a fatdy entered the room, dressed in a ck silk robe adorned with peony patterns sewn in gold. Her ensemble was extravagant, with heavy jewelry ranging from jade to diamonds, giving her a decidedly gaudy appearance. Yet, what was truly entrancing was her pale skin and meticulously applied makeup, whichplemented her features with precision, creating an almost mesmerizing effect. Her presence exuded a sense of authority and elegance despite the ostentatious disy of wealth. The delicate bnce between hervish attire and the subtlety of her makeup spoke volumes about her attention to detail and the care she took in presenting herself. Every piece of jewelry, every brushstroke of makeup, was perfectly ced, enhancing her aura of both power and refined beauty. "Young Master! I am Xiao Lan. How can I help you today?"Yan Jin took a sip of the tea as if examining the situation before saying " I am Jhin, everything you need to know is here" He said handing her the letter. I took her 30 minutes to read through the content before she raised her head and look at Xiao Xiao. " Don''t worry child I will arrange for you." Follow Mei she will take care of your needs she said directing her maid to Xiao Xiao. A little apprehensive the little girl clutch onto Yan Jin. He patted her head and said "Its okay go, I am not living yet". Feeling a little reassured she left the room with the maid. Xiao Lan was finally alone with Yan Jin " I would like to thank you young master for bringing my niece here alive. It must not have been easy thank you very much" " Don''t mention it, Xiao Xiao is a good child, and I have received a favor from Old Ma it is only normal that I pay my debts" After a pause he said your shop seemed to be doing very well. " Young Master, you must not know the treasure pavilion is thergest conglomerate on the pine continent, we have shops in every city, we trade everything, blood bags, supplement, blood tools weapon and information." As a manager she did not need to go into such details but having been doing this for year she could smell a money making opportunity from miles away. "Oh! So you know about the birth of treasure event?" " Of course but all the resources have been monopolized by the Golden Warrior nothing for my Treasure Pavilion to partake in" Making sure nobody was in the vicinity, he took out the ore he had stashed under in his case. "OMG this is celestial ore." She took out a pair of sses to inspect closer, and she made hum sounds of satisfactions, she knew she had made big money today. This niece of hers was a god of wealth. "How do you want to deal with this, Young Master? The pavilion can buy it from you for a million blood stones, maybe more after we measure it and weight the purity, or we can auction it and the pavilion gets 40 percent on the sale" she said after recovering from her shock. "To be honest my pavilion''s Bloodsmith had been looking for a rare ore toplete a set of order worth hundreds of millions this is simply perfect for us. We can offer 10 million for the ore so you don''t auction it." she added after seeing the hesitation on his face. "I can sell it to your, treasure pavilion but I have conditions: I want a blood purification grade bow or higher, An ice blood umtion techniques, a discreet house with an attendant, information about the prominent families in Pine city andstly I want to be present during the forging by the bloodsmith" "All those are quite easy to fulfil but, for your presence in the forge the bloodsmith had thest word I can arrange a meeting but you would have to do the convincing" "That''s fine by me then" Let me arrange something I will be back. Thirty minutester, she returned with a shorter, older man. Dressed in protective gear that smelled of fire and steel, he approached the ore quietly, examining it for a while before looking at Yan Jin. His hair was a wild, white mane, and his face was weathered and marked with burn scars, giving him a rugged, experienced appearance. His eyes, though aged, were sharp and discerning, reflecting a lifetime of dedication to his craft. "I can see you have cultivated some mental power. Are you trying to be a bloodsmith?" he questioned, his voice gravelly but steady. "I don''t have such grand wishes, merely broadening my horizons," Yan Jin replied, smiling. "Fine. This piece of celestial ore is the finest I have seen. Forging will begin in a week; I need to prep some materials," he stammered, his eyes lingering on the ore with a mixture of respect and anticipation. With that, he carefully picked up the ore and stepped out of the room. "This way, Young master," Xiao Lan said, introducing a young man named Lan Zhan. "He will be taking care of your needs." Lan Zhan bowed politely, ready to assist Yan Jin with anything he might require. Chapter 13: Soul Energy A week Later in a luxurious mansion, in the west side of Pine City, A young man could be seen shooting arrows at lightning speed, he had long and slick ck hair with a very well defined figure. He wore braces on both arms and legs, you could tell by his expression that they weighted a ton. The young man was Yan Jin, so much had changed in a week, he went from blind beggar to nouveau rich. After shooting a few more arrows he went into a split to stretch his muscles ending his morning workout. This has been the routine since he move into the mansion.The braces were his solution to train his speed, each adding a 50 kg surplus to his original weight. It took a week for him to finally be able to movefortably while circting his bloodline without his cultivation base he could not lift his hand. He was constantly circting his bloodline and could finally do it subconsciously. He also learned aftermunicating with Lan Zhan the new attendant that his cultivation base could not be detected, that was the effect of Soul Power. Soul Power had many applications that he had yet to discover. He had received the blood umtion technique " Winter Oak Method" from the Treasure Pavilion. It was royal grade umtion method that made you think of the body as an oak tree, allowing the blood energy to simmer through the roots nourishing the three improving progressively the quantity of the blood. He could sense the barrier of the next realm. In the awakened realm the goal was to have sufficient blood to produce energy through cirction. The Purification realm was about improving the density of the blood, refining enough so the blood could condense a resonance core at the Resonance realm. Right as he was done with his stretches, Lan Zhan appeared with a towel "News Young Master, the BloodSmith said refinement would begin tonight. Also Manager Xiao said she found the blood tool and she will receive it tonight at the shop." " Thank you Lan Zhan, let Manager Xiao I will be heading thereter tonight. Any news in Pine city?" " The hero of the Meng Family; Purple Spear Meng obtain a Resonance grade Blood spear with celestial ore. Also the Yan family has acquired some celestial ore, the source of the ore is unknown. There is a rumor that a fight had urred between the Yan and Meng family, the Yan family had lost 2 purification grade in the beast forest and another one had lost his arm." This was consistent with his expectations it seemed that the Yan family had received his gift. Yan Jin was very satisfied with the result. "Thank you Lan Zhan" he said walking toward his chambers for a shower. -- Yan Jin stepped out the mansion for the first time since he came to Pine City, only Lan Zhan woulde in and out handling chores andmissions. Sometimes Xiao Xiao would pay a visit to talk about her daily life with her aunt. She started an official school, and she was learning trade with her aunt. Yan Jin was dressed in a ck robe, toplement his jet-ck hairs, he had ck ribbon decorated with golden broderie of dragons and phoenixes, giving him a devilish appearance. His steps were slow and heavy due to the braces, but it gave him a semnce of nonchnce adding to his haughty air. The workshop was an impressive blend of traditional craftsmanship and modern efficiency. As Yan Jin stepped inside, he was greeted by the rhythmic nging of metal and the intense heat emanating from numerous forges. The walls were lined with racks holding an array of tools, from hammers and tongs to specialized engraving instruments, all meticulously organized and maintained. The heart of the workshop featured severalrge anvils and workbenches, each equipped with its own set of tools and materials. Massive bellows pumped air into roaring furnaces, casting a warm, flickering glow throughout the space. The air was thick with the scent of molten metal and burning coal, mingling with the asional whiff of various alchemical substances used in the forging process. Overhead, aplex system of pulleys and chains allowed for the movement of heavy materials andpleted items with ease, highlighting the workshop''s capability to handle even the most demanding projects. At the far end, a separate, well-ventted area was dedicated to the finer aspects of blood smithing. Here, artisans focused on the intricate work of vein pattern inscription, their faces illuminated by the eerie glow of soul-powered techniques. This section was quieter, with an air of concentration and precision, contrasting with the bustling activity of the main workshop. He discreetly sat in an inconspicuous corner of the room and let his domain englobe the workshop as he focused on sinking in all the information he sensed in his mind. The blood tool being crafted by the bloodsmith was an impressive armor, even in its iplete state. It featured a sleek ck, contoured design that perfectly bnced protection and mobility. The armor''s shape was crafted to follow the natural lines of the human body, offering maximum coverage while allowing for fluid movement. The metal used was a high-grade steel alloy, known for its durability and resistance to wear, giving the armor a robust yet refined appearance. Yan Jin, despite his strength and cultivation, found the armor to be impossibly heavy. Even at his full power, moving the armor would prove to be a herculean task. This weight was not merely a function of the materials used but also a proof the immense energy and power the armor was designed to channel. " Even Purple Spear Meng probably cannot handle the pressure of this armor" He though The armor''s presence was almost tangible, exuding an aura of killing intent and animosity that seemed to fill the workshop. It was as if the armor itself had a spirit, a predator ready to pounce, brimming with lethal intent. The closer he looked the more threatened he felt. On the side the old man hammered the final piece of the armor, molding the vein patterns with resonating and precise knocks. For the first time, Yan Jin observed another application of soul energy. The bloodsmith''s soul energy condensed into the form of needle-like nails, which were hammered into the blood tool, creating the pathways for the blood veins as they resonate in sync. "This is quite ingenious, it''s simr to nodes in a mesh system.." He could not help but marvel. The second application involved coating the hammer itself. Much like blood energy but without explosiveness, this technique helped steady the hammer by absorbing recoil, adding ayer of precision to each strike. "This is abination of Telekinesis, and maic fields¡­" After finishing the hammering thest port, the bloodsmith moved on to refining the celestial ore. He released his inner me, a red, intense heat that immediately raised the temperature of the workshop. "So this is an Inner me, the aura steam, from his bloodline but at the same time it seems like his soul power is depleting too¡­ blood to generate Heat, blood energy as fuel, and Soul Power as Oxygen" The red me was controlled by his soul''s energy. It engulfed the ore, burning away impurities bit by bit. A sizzling sound echoed through the workshop, drawing sweat from every worker present. The ore melted slowly creating arva puddle, leaving a shiny orange Core that pulsated with blood energy. Once the impurities were removed, he meticulously divided the ore into six parts¡ªtwo for the feet, two for the arms, one for the chest, and one for the helmet. The old man''s face was now pale, his eyes devoid of color and his hand turned blue, a clear sign of Extreme anemia. The symptoms of blood energy depletion were extreme and deadly. Another point for him to watch out for in the future. A steward walked up to barely breathing old man and offered him a vial of blood and another cocktail that he downed one after the other. The effect was instantaneous ,his bloodline ignited and the outline of a Fire bull emanated above him. Turning from a fuzzy shape to a more visible bull, ready to trample the world. "This world is really interesting, there is so much to discover." Yan Jin gleamed. Chapter 14: Negative Rhesus After catching his breath the Bloodsmithunched the final step. Sitting in a meditative position, his body levitated, dragging the six ore pieces in series to hover around him. He moved his hands gracefully, guiding the celestial ore''s energy through the intricate vein patterns inscribed on the armor. This was the most dangerous part of the entire forging process. The celestial energy, raw and potent, had to be precisely channeled. Any misstep could result in a catastrophic failure, potentially causing an explosion that would destroy the entire workshop and harm everyone inside. As the energy surged through the armor, the old man''s face grew increasingly strained. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and his breathing becamebored. The immense concentration and control required for this process took a heavy toll on him. His soul energy was stretched to its limits, and the delicate bnce needed to guide the celestial energy was maintained by sheer willpower. The strain on the old man was evident. His hands trembled slightly, and blood began to trickle from his nose, a sign of the enormous pressure he was under. His body quaked, and his usually steady hands faltered for a moment, causing a surge of uncontrolled energy to ripple through the workshop. The walls seemed to pulse with the impending threat of disaster. Suddenly, the armor began to behave erratically. The celestial energy within it roared to life, as if possessed by a wild spirit. It pulsed with a menacing glow, the metal vibrating violently. The half-formed armor pieces started moving on their own, twisting and bending as if trying to break free from the constraints of the forge. The entire workshop was filled with a terrifying, almost demonic, aura. The air crackled with danger, and it was clear that the situation was spiraling out of control. "Negative Rhesus... It''s a Negative Rhesus factor, run!" The words reverberated through the workshop, triggering a wave of panic. Workers bolted for the exits, their cries for help mixing with the chaotic stampede. Disorganized and driven by fear, they surged out of the space, colliding with each other in a desperate bid to escape the looming threat. Tools ttered to the floor, and the heavy thud of booted feet echoed through the workshop, amplifying the sense of impending doom.1 As thest worker disappeared through the doors, the workshop descended into chaos. Yan Jin sprang into action, rushing toward the armor. He condensed his soul energy into a barrier, imitating the technique he had observed earlier. The barrier encircled the armor, restricting its movements. "What is happening?" he demanded, his voice strained. The corrupted armor, thrashed violently within the confines of Yan Jin''s soul barrier. "The celestial ore has been corrupted by Rhesus Energy. It''s trying to possess the armor," the old bloodsmith replied, his voice tense. "Can you fix it?" Yan Jin asked urgently. "I would need 30 seconds to set up a purification ritual," the bloodsmith answered, his eyes filled with concern. "Just run. Even if it is Rhesus Energy, it is still a Bloodborn Level Blood tool," he added. "You had better focus on that ritual," Yan Jin shot back, pressing forward as blood dripped down his nose. Seeing that Yan Jin had no intention of retreating, the bloodsmith shifted his focus toward the purification ritual. Yan Jin''s mind began the mental countdown. "1, 2, 3¡­" The armor grew stronger as his soul power weakened. By the tenth second, he could no longer maintain therge barrier. Making a series of hand sigils, he condensed multiple chains to restrain the armor while he dismissed the barrier. The energy, drunk on its newfound freedom, the energy twisted and spun like a cyclone, whipping up a tornado that sent anvils, hammers, and workbenches careening through the air. The once orderly workspace was now a battlefield strewn with debris, the air thick with the acrid scent of burning metal and the sound of nging tools. Yan Jin focused on strengthening the restraints on the armor. "15, 16¡­" At the seventeenth count, the chains began to break one after the other. From twenty down to ten, down to five, down to two. Finally, the armor broke free at the twenty-fourth count. He turned his head toward the bloodsmith as if saying, "You better be on time," before running directly at the armor. With his first step, his right arm brace fell. With the second step, both leg braces sank into the ground. On the third step, he disappeared in a sh and resurfaced above the out-of-control armor. A small ck hammer in his left hand, he let thest brace fall directly on the shaking armor. The impact resonated like a gong, distracting the armor. A loud cry resonated from within Yan Jin, and a terrifying burst of blood energy instantly cooled the hot air of the workshop. A white me rose from his chest, coating his body and hammer while he swung the ming hammer. The release of a coiled spring, every muscle in his body straining with the effort. The hammer cut through the air with a zing arc, the white mes trailing behind it like aet. When it connected with the armor, the sound was deafening¡ªa metallic ng that reverberated through the entire workshop, shaking the walls and sending a shockwave of energy in all directions. The heat from the mes was intense, searing the air and filling the space with a blinding light that momentarily obscured everything else. "29¡­ 30," he mumbled as he crashed into the nearest wall, blood trickling from his mouth mingling with the acrid taste of smoke, a desperate surge of energy overwhelmed him. His spine throbbed with pain, each heartbeat amplifying his vulnerability. The old bloodsmith, his face a mask of concentration and strain, bellowed, "Seal!" A radiant light enveloped the workshop, rising like a luminous pir to the sky, attempting to contain the malevolent Rhesus energy. The energy within the armor fought back, resisting the containment with an intensity that made the old man''s hands shake, sweat dripping from his nose from the exertion. As the struggle between the seal and the Rhesus energy reached its zenith, Yan Jin felt a burning sensation spreading from his temples. It was as if his very soul was igniting. The warmth traveled down his face, culminating in his eyes. The once hollow white orbs began to shimmer, transforming into a brilliant sky-blue vortex. The intricate runes around his eyes, dormant for so long, red to life, each line glowing with ancient power. In that moment, an eye materialized above Pine City¡ªa colossal, terrifying eye that dwarfed the entirendscape. It hovered like a celestial guardian, or perhaps a wrathful deity, its presence suffocating and awe-inspiring. The eye was a deep, mesmerizing blue, swirling withyers of power and mystery, casting a baleful gaze upon the workshop below. As the eye opened wider, it unleashed a vortex of energy that spiraled downward, converging on the Rhesus-infused armor. The malicious energy within the armor recoiled, a hiss escaping it like a living creature in pain. The vortex''s pull was irresistible, dragging the corrupted energy upward, drawing it out of the armor with relentless force. The workshop became a maelstrom of raw power. The ground shook, and the very air vibrated with the intensity of the celestial eye''s intervention. The Rhesus energy, dark and insidious, was lifted from the armor, sucked into the swirling vortex of the gigantic eye. The energy writhed and twisted, resisting to thest moment, before being consumed entirely by the eye''s inexorable pull. Yan Jin, barely holding on to consciousness, could feel the monumental struggle in the air. The celestial eye''s vortex was a beacon of purifying force, eradicating the taint of the Rhesus energy. The oppressive, malevolent aura that had gripped the workshop began to dissipate, reced by a profound, almost divine calm. Purged of its corruption, the armor shone with a renewed brilliance, its bloodline energy now pure and potent. It had ascended, transformed into a true Bloodborne blood tool. The aura of its transformation radiated outwards, a beacon that did not go unnoticed by the powerful figures of Pine City. The patriarchs of the Yan, Fu, and Meng families came flying in session, as did the City Lord and the Golden Warrior Captain stationed in Pine City. They surrounded the workshop when Xiao Lan emerged, smiling. "Good day, Lords. This is a Treasure Pavilion official business. Please leave. I will visit your ns personally tomorrow to apologize," she said. The Golden Warrior Captain stepped forward. "Junior! I think you are conducting evil business. Let me in," he demanded. "I agree, this matter needs to be rified," added the Yan patriarch, directing some pressure at Xiao Lan, sting her against the nearest wall. Not wanting to be outdone, the captain sprinted toward the armor. Just as he was about to grab it, a hooded figure descended from the sky, screaming, "Dare to steal my stuff! You must be tired of living." sting the captain into a blood mist. At least, that is what Yan Jin heard before passing out from his injuries. Chapter 15: Island 99 Yan Jin regained consciousness, the heat of the sunlight warming his face, while the pain coursing through his body was excruciating. He now regretted taking on a resonance bloodborne level entity. The gap between their levels was wider than the Grand Canyon. Had the armorunched a direct attack, he would have been exterminated. Yet, despite the pain, a smile crept onto his face. The adrenaline rush, the pressure, the challenge¡ªit was like a high-stakes sport. "Young Master, you are awake!" Lan Zhan rushed to help him sit up after noticing his regained consciousness. He handed Yan Jin a cup of water. "How long have I been asleep?" Yan Jin asked, his voice weak. "A week," Lan Zhan replied. "Did something happen?" Yan Jin inquired further. "After the incident at the workshop, the Golden Warrior Captain died and a new appointment ising in a week''s time. The forging of the bloodborne tool was a sess. Even though I didn''t see it, everyone felt the aura in Pine City. Ever since, business has been booming. Pine City is a lot livelier than before. Manager Xiao asked that you meet her when you wake up." Yan Jin nodded and made a hand gesture to dismiss him. Sorting through his memories from that night, he recalled how his eyes had reacted for the first time, absorbing the Negative Rhesus energy. He wasn''t sure if anyone saw or suspected anything, but at least nobody was acting against him. His soul energy had grown exponentially, but the eye was still unresponsive. With a sigh, he ran his bloodline to speed up the regeneration process. He was getting closer to the next realm, with 95 percent of his blood filled with blood energy. Despite the damage to his blood vessels from forcefully lighting his inner me, he felt he woulde out stronger, though he needed to invest in some blood vessel strengthening resources. --- It was already nighttime when Yan Jin made his way to the Treasure Pavilion. When he was ushered into Xiao Lan''s office, a group of three was waiting for him. "Good evening, Manager Xiao," he cupped his hands toward the bloodsmith. "Mister!" He then turned to the mysterious man he had never met before, unsure of what to say. Xiao Lan stepped in to fill the gap. "Wee, Young Master. I see you are doing better. This is our client. I will let him introduce himself." The man observed Yan Jin for a minute before addressing him. "I heard from the old man that he was able toplete the order because of your interference. You saved me years of resources, and you provided the celestial ore." Yan Jin sat and crossed his legs. "You don''t have to mention it. I was heavilypensated by the Pavilion." "You faced a bloodborne level tool at the awakened level. You could have died." "Really? I didn''t know; I couldn''t see. If I had to do it again, I would not. My back hurts," Yan Jin replied, waving his hands toward his face to indicate his blindness. The man tilted his head to the left and raised his index finger toward Yan Jin. A colossal pressure dropped on him, crushing his already frail limbs into his seat. "Who are you?" the man demanded, increasing the pressure. Yan Jin let out a chuckle as blood dripped from his lips. "You''re really good at ying a scene, sir! Next time, add some kill intent to it. is this projection not capable of that?" He released his bloodline to counter the pressure. A smile appeared on the man''s face. "When did you find out?" "The minute I stepped into the room. I''m blind; visual illusions don''t work on me." The man burst intoughter, dropping his index finger and releasing the pressure, relieving everyone present. "You really are blind. I didn''t believe it at first¡­ you are a crazy one, strong soul force, decent cultivation. I can''t recognize your bloodline¡­" He paused before continuing. "Anyways, since you helped with my armor, I will do you a favor." "How much do you know about our continent?" he asked. "Continent of PI? Not much, just the basic outline and simple history," Yan Jin replied. "Our continent, as mortals like to call it, is actually named Ind 99. It is one of the hundred inds under the jurisdiction of the Pi Empire on the Maind. Inds are their own ecosystems for discovering and nurturing exceptional talent for the Empire. To put it bluntly, it''s a concentration camp for the Empire to foster talent. Why? For warfare. The leadership of the ind falls into the hands of the four archdukes. Every ten years, talents are scouted and recruited for intensive learning for two years before the best of each batch are sent to the Empire." "I will offer you an entry token as gratitude. Although your cultivation pales before the genius ," he said, throwing a token to Yan Jin. "I brought the bow blood tool you requested for the exchange. Let me warn you, the dao of archery is a minor path; it cannot stand in higher realms." "See you at the capital in a year! If you want to know more " he said before disappearing. "Who was that?" Yan Jin asked, stupefied by the whole situation. "One of the four Archdukes, Crazy Fist Huang Fu," the bloodsmith replied. He could not believe he had just met one of the strongest individual of this cont.. ind. --- In the workshop, the bloodsmith slid a case from his safe and presented it to Yan Jin. If Yan Jin could see, he would be amazed by the intricate locks and patterns sculpted on the case. The case was nearly a meter and a half long, not very wide but deep enough to host a bow. A couple of clicks resonated in the empty workshop, and the smell of wood¡ªperhaps agarwood or bamboo¡ªmixed with a metallic tang filled the air. What came into view was a pitch-ck longbow, exuding an aura of ancient power. Yan Jin was entranced by its presence as he caressed the hilt. The bow was a marvel of craftsmanship, its sleek, dark surface almost absorbing the light around it. Delicate carvings of mythical creatures and intricate patterns adorned its length, each detail painstakingly etched to perfection. The bowstring, a shimmering thread of braided silver, seemed to hum withtent energy. "This is a longbow made out of Winterwood and Iron Bamboo," Bloodsmith Wang exined, his voice filled with pride. "It weighs 200 kilograms and has over 200 vein patterns for blood energy conduction. These veins channel your blood energy through the bow, enhancing its power. I''ve reconfigured all the vein patterns into amplification arrays to maximize the power of each shot. The bow is detachable and can be used for defense. It''s at the blood purification grade. It''s a real treasure." Yan Jin nodded, his fingers tracing the intricate carvings as he absorbed Bloodsmith Wang''s words. He could feel the bow''s power resonating with his own energy, a symbiotic connection forming between them. The craftsmanship was beyond anything he had ever encountered, and he was eager to test its capabilities. "May I?" Yan Jin asked, lifting the bow slightly. "Of course," Bloodsmith Wang replied, stepping back to give him space. "And here, take this quiver as well. It''s capable of holding around 1,000 arrows, thanks to a spatial array embedded within it." Yan Jin examined the quiver, noting its sleek design and the subtle runes etched along its surface. He slung it over his shoulder, feeling the weightless quality of the quiver despite its immense capacity. Yan Jin took a deep breath, centering himself as he nocked an arrow. He could feel the bow''s weight, but it was perfectly bnced. Drawing the bowstring, he felt the amplification arrays activate, a surge of energy coursing through the veins of the bow and into the arrow. The silver thread of the bowstring vibrated, resonating with his blood energy. He aimed at a distant target, a wooden mannequin used for practice, positioned about 500 meters away. Releasing the arrow, he marveled at the smoothness of the draw and the power behind the shot. The arrow flew through the air with incredible speed, a faint hum following its path as it cut through the wind. The amplification arrays ensured that the arrow carried immense force, making the shot feel effortless despite the bow''s considerable draw weight. With a resounding thud, the arrow struck the target dead center, splitting the mannequin in half and embedding itself deeply into the wall behind it. Yan Jin''s eyes widened in awe at the sheer power of the shot. He could feel the bow''s potential, its capabilities far surpassing anything he had used before. "Impressive," Bloodsmith Wang remarked, a satisfied smile on his face. Yan Jin reassembled the bow and took another shot, this time aiming at a different target. The fluid transformation between offense and defense,bined with the bow''s unparalleled power, left him thoroughly impressed. Bloodsmith Wang nodded, pleased with Yan Jin''s reaction. "Here, take this with you," he said, handing over a tiny piece of celestial ore. "It''s a leftover from the celestial stone; it would be a souvenir from your prowess that day." "Thank you, Bloodsmith Wang. I will pay another visit to celebrate your achievement," Yan Jin replied, cupping his fists in gratitude. Chapter 16: Blood Purification In the quiet space of his manor, Yan Jin couldn''t help but think about the conversation he had with the archduke. He couldn''t deny that he was having fun; the near-death events and the constant fight to stay alive were a boon for a thrill-seeker like him. "This world is getting to me," he thought. "Uncle, I have a new goal. After avenging you, I want to experience a bigger world. I want to go on arger stage, fly in the sky, battle geniuses¡­ I want to live an extraordinary life." As if spoken to the universe, a missing piece in his existence, a cog in the gear of life, a shackle had been lifted, allowing aplete soul and body harmony. It was an enlightenment. Time seemed to stretch and bend around Yan Jin as his body levitated delicately, suspended in an ethereal glow. A Buddhist chant hummed from within his soul, resonating with the very fabric of his being. The runes on his face lit up one after the other, each symbol a beacon of ancient power and wisdom. The blue eye appeared hovering above him, much smaller than at the workshop, yet infinitely more intense. The iris turned into a vortex, devouring blood energy with a voracious hunger, drawing it from the deepest recesses of Yan Jin''s spirit. The blood energy in his body surged rapidly from 95% to 98%, then to 99%, 100%, but it didn''t stop¡ª105%, 115%. His muscles and bloodstream engorged with blood energy, expanding to their limits and threatening to explode. The pressure was unbearable. "I can''t control it," Yan Jin gritted, his voice strained and desperate, overwhelmed by the energy influx. "I need to break through." The awakened level had been about umting blood energy in the bloodstream, but now the purification level demanded the opening of the blood navel. The blood navel, a spiritual cavity located at the navel, was meant to house the umted blood energy. The blood energy surged like a tsunami through his veins, thrashing toward his navel with an almost sentient force. His body began to crack under the pressure¡ª130%, 140%, 180%. The moment the energy made contact with the navel barrier, a loud roar resonated. Like a starving dragon, the navel point rotated greedily, sucking in the iing energy. The shadow of a nine-headed beast appeared, intangible yet palpable, sucking in all the blood energy. The whirlwind above him, caused by the blue eye, suddenly stopped, breaking the previous equilibrium. The image of the nine-headed snake in the blood navel continued to rotate, consuming all the energy within his body into a boundless sea of blood. 130%, 90%, 60%, 10%. Yan Jin''s previously bulging body now shriveled under the effects of the absorption force in his navel. The situation turned grim and deadly. He was terrified as his life force began to vanish. His skin turned old and saggy, wrinkles formed on his hands and face, and his hair turned gray. He was visibly aging at an rming rate. All the blood and life force in his body rushed to his navel. "Do something, or I will die!" he yelled at the suspended blue eye, his voice echoing in the void, filled with desperation. Time seemed to halt, creating an eerie stillness that enveloped everything, leaving only the faint heartbeat of Yan Jin''s dying body. The blue eye blinked delicately, as if acknowledging or epting Yan Jin''s plea. It condensed a single drop of blue blood, which hovered above Yan Jin''s frail body before disappearing between his brows. A cooling sensation spread from his forehead down his spine, permeating every cell with an ancient, cosmic energy. This ethereal liquid, carrying the essence of the cosmos, merged seamlessly with his being, revitalizing and reconstructing him on a fundamental level. The blue blood coursed through his veins, spreading outward from the point of entry. As it moved, it repaired and strengthened his entire body. His skin, once old and saggy, tightened and smoothed, regaining its youthful sticity and vibrant glow. Wrinkles vanished, and his hair, which had turned gray, returned to its rich, dark hue, shimmering with vitality. Hidden injuries, remnants of past battles, disappeared as the blue blood worked its magic. Scars faded away, and his previously strained muscles and tendons were now reinforced, bing as resilient as tempered steel. His leg muscles, in particr, grew denser and stronger, giving him a sense of boundless power and agility. The veins, previously engorged with blood energy, were not just returning to normal but evolving. New blood vessels formed, stronger and more efficient, capable of channeling even greater amounts of energy. His entire circtory system felt enhanced, optimized for the extraordinary demands of his evolving cultivation. Within his navel, the nine-headed beast, roared in triumph as it consumed the energy. The beast itself seemed to evolve, its form bing more defined and powerful, reflecting the change in Yan Jin''s bloodline. His bones, once strained under immense pressure, now felt indestructible, akin to the bones of an ancient beast. His internal organs, previously on the brink of failure, were rejuvenated, functioning with a level of efficiency and resilience he had never experienced before. His heartbeat steadily, each thump resonating with power and life, pumping the revitalized blood through his body. The reconstruction extended even to his very essence. His soul energy harmonized perfectly with his physical form, creating a profound sense of unity and bnce. The overwhelming power that had threatened to destroy him was now a serene, controlled force within him, ready to be unleashed at hismand. Yan Jin gently hovered back to the ground, the blue eye above him fading into the void. The entire process, though seemingly timeless, had brought him to a state of enlightenment and profound peace. He stood there, invigorated and reborn, his body and soul in perfect alignment. "God that was dangerous" he eximed. He was now a purification real bloodline warrior. " What the hell is this eye?" He questioned while caressing his blind eyes, and feeling out the changes in his body. The blood navel was opened, revealing a vast sea of calm blood energy. Above this sea materialized his bloodline anima: a nine-headed beast. Only one of the heads was fully identifiable, resembling a peacock yet emanating a far more ancient and formidable aura. Yan Jin''s overall strength had surged dramatically, signifying that his first hydra bloodline had awakened into an Ancient Grade Gwi bloodline. The Gwi, known in ancient texts, was a bird said to be the ancestor of the phoenix, a creature of theherworld. Its me was so cold it could freeze time, and its energy could corrode life itself. No wonder it felt so tyrannical. The Gwi had mastery over perception and reality, capable of turning the real into the unreal and vice versa, making it a master of deception. As he stood there, the world seemed to slow down, the very air around him humming with the newfound energy. His senses were heightened, every sound, and smell more vivid than before. The connection to the Gwi gave him an almost ethereal quality, his presencemanding and his power palpable. His muscles, tendons, and blood vessels were now as resilient and potent as those of an ancient beast. He felt lighter, yet infinitely stronger. Every movement was fluid, every breath a manifest of his newfound vitality. His mind, too, was sharper. The Gwi''s influence extended to his cognitive abilities, granting him deeper insights and the ability to perceive the unseen. The power of the Gwi''s deception resonated with his own abilities, allowing him to manipte reality in subtle yet profound ways. He could bend perceptions, alter the fabric of the world around him, and see through illusions with ease. " This could note at a better moment" It was time to set things into motion if he wanted to leave Pine City In a Years Time. Chapter 17: Death Flourish For the rest of the week, Yan Jin stayed in his manor, methodically nning his next steps. The news of Ind 99 had put things into perspective for him. His strength was negligible in the scale of this vast world. If he wanted to carve a path for himself, "Calm, Cool, and Collected" became his daily mantra. The influence of the Gwi bloodline was more palpable as the days went by. His cunningness and methodic nning had risen tenfold. Poor Lan Zhan was the unwitting victim of his master''s tests. During this week, Yan Jin had gotten morefortable with the changes brought by his new realm and, more importantly, with "Omen," his new bow. He ate, slept, and trained with the bow by his side, getting used to its weight, bnce, and presence. He treated it like an extension of himself; he knew its limits and strengths intimately. Today, Yan Jin was out with Xiao Xiao, having promised the little girl to apany her shopping. Followed by Lan Zhan, they walked the bustling streets of Pine City while the considerate little girl described everything she saw. "There is a jewelry store here¡­this is a bookstore ''Luminous Schr''¡­" "Brother Jin, there is a clothing store here. Let''s go look," she said, dragging Yan Jin towards the entrance. As soon as they stepped in, the little girl eximed, "Brother, it''s Sister Meng." "Don''t disturb people," he gently berated her. "Sir, can we help you?" One attendant approached them, questioning. "Bring out a batch of your silk for my sister here and some tea for me," Yan Jin requested. "Yes, sir," the attendant replied, urging other workers to assist. They had heard rumors of the blind nouveau riche who had moved into town, and today was the day they would finally meet this money god. Themotion attracted the attention of other shoppers, notably Meng Xiao. When she saw the figure, she was unsure if it was the Jin she knew. He was cleaner, sharper, and more handsome than the beggar she remembered. The young man in the store was dressed in a luxurious ck robe with elegant embroideries. His skin was wlessly pale, and he wore a ribbon binding his eyes, while his luxurious ck hair was tied up in a high ponytail. This was clearly an enigmatic being. What was the need for a man to be this handsome? "Meng Xiao, do you know him?" a youngdy asked, dragging her out of her reverie. "Don''t tease me, Fu Shang. He looks like a friend of mine. I''m not sure if it''s him," she turned to her childhood friend. Used to her domineering ways, Fu Shang said, "Let''s just ask him," and walked toward Yan Jin and Xiao Xiao. As they came closer, Meng Xiao had no more doubt that this was the blind beggar she knew. "Xiao Xiao, Jin, what are you doing here?" she asked, drawing a frown from Lan Zhan. "Good day to you too, Lady Meng," Yan Jin replied, noting herck of propriety. "Is he the blind beggar you said helped you?" Fu Shang interjected. "Fu Shang! How can you speak like this?" "It''s just a beggar, why are you so¡­" Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the attendants bringing in a batch of silk. Over hundreds of rolls were disyed before them. "Pack them all up and send them to my mansion. Xiao Xiao, let''s go. We have other things to purchase," Yan Jin said. "Lan Zhan, pay them handsomely," he instructed as he left. A simr scene yed out in multiple stores across Pine City. In a day, his reputation as "Money Lord" spread throughout the city. "If the blind man visits your store, you will soar to the sky." "Spend money like you have no eyes." Quotes like these echoed all over the city. The first step of his n was set in motion; the bait had been thrown, and the next step was to wait for the fish to bite. Like clockwork, three dayster, Lan Zhan walked in. "Young Master, you have received an invitation for a banquet at the City Lord''s mansion." "Does it say what it is for?" Yan Jin asked, despite knowing the answer. "It''s the weing of the new captain of the Golden Warriors." "Take some funds and prepare a gift for our host," Yan Jin instructed. Yan Jin spent the rest of the day polishing his arrowheads. By the time he was done, the sun had already set. A cold air had settled over Pine City after the departure of the sun, and a thin mist carried an even thinneryer of dust and a morbid feeling. All respectable establishments had closed their doors, leaving the streets to the debauchery that emerged with the night. "I am going for a walk¡­" Yan Jin notified the young attendant as he left the house. -- In the red light district, a one-armed middle-aged man was being thrown out of a bar, bottles clinking as he hit the ground. From the stacks of empty bottles around him, it was clear he had been there for days. "Don''te back here again¡­" the barkeep shouted. The bandage on his missing arm was still bleeding, showing how recent the injury was. The man was Yan Shao. Just a month ago, he had been a captain in the Yan family''s expedition troupe. People used to curry favors from him; he had fame and glory. Now, he was starting to regret his past actions. "I regret... I regret..." he mumbled, rolling in the dirt. Everyone avoided him like the gue. Disfigured by an explosion, his face was a grotesque mask of scars. Yan Fei was dead, and so was Yan Xu. They hadmitted heinous acts for a treasure, and now, karma was catching up to them. "Retribution is here, Yan Shao. Are you afraid?" a voice whispered directly into his ear. Startled, he leapt into a defensive position. "Who is it?" he yelled, his eyes wild, drawing the attention of passersby. He spun around like a madman, trying to identify the source of the whisper. The crowd slowly grew, drawn by themotion. "You know what you did," the voice continued. "Murderer! Coward! Backstabber!" The words echoed in his ears, stoking the fires of his paranoia. "I didn''t do it! Leave me alone, it wasn''t me!" Yan Shao screamed, swatting his hands around as if fending off invisible attackers. The whispers,bined with the murmurs of the crowd, yed into his psychosis. He saw the floating faces of Yan Fei, Yan Xu, and Yan Bei Shang, Yan Jin''s uncle, haunting him. "Leave me alone! It was Yan Li, Yan Li is guilty!" he yelled, running through the crowd. "Yan Li did it! It was Yan Li! Yan Li killed you..." His voice grew more frantic as he made his way toward the Yan n residence. The spectacle drew the attention of every passerby. Like magic, no obstacles came in his way. "Save me, he is back! Yan Li, treacherous thing, save me!" His voice pierced the night, disrupting its calm and drawing the interest of anyone nearby. Right before he reached the gate, the Yan family guards intercepted him, but he kept screaming, spasming, and chanting Yan Li''s name until he saw Yang Yi and Yan Yang, his aplices. They had been rmed by the screams, just like everyone in the residence. When they saw Yan Shao, they knew exactly what was going on. With a burst of adrenaline, Yan Shao freed himself from the guards. "Yan Yi, Yan Yang, you know! Tell them I didn''t do it! Tell them to leave me alone!" he pleaded, crawling on the ground.The faces of his aplices sank. Their names, yelled out in public, would bring unwanted attention. "Shut this bastard up!" a voice resonated, drawing the attention of all onlookers. It was a middle-aged man with a sharp gaze and long dark hair, dressed in sleepwear. Despite his casual attire, his presence wasmanding. He was Yan Li, the Eldest son of the patriarch. "You want to kill me, Yan Li? It''s toote. Retribution is here... ha ha ha ha ha!" Yan Shao''sughter turned maniacal. "Yan Shao, you''ve lost your mind. Drag him inside and find a doctor," Yan Li ordered, flicking his arm dismissively. But before anyone could move, a sudden killing intent filled the air. An arrow lodged itself into Yan Shao''s abdomen, silencing him forever. "Everybody, step back!" Yan Li instructed, echoed by Yan Yang and Yan Yi. They had seen this before. Just like in their memories, an ice-cold air spread from the wound, engulfing Yan Shao''s body. It began to freeze bit by bit, lifting him slowly into the air before blooming into a rose. It was Yan Bei Shang''s Death Flourish. The connection was undeniable, and the culprits were clear. -- Two kilometers away, Yan Jin tucked away his bow. "Another one down," he said, gazing toward the Yan n. He would give anything to see the expression on Yan Li''s face, but that would have to wait. "Get ready, Yan n. Retribution ising," he muttered, disappearing into the dark. Chapter 18: The Aftermath Yan Jin was woken up the next day by Lan Zhan, who was very excited about dressing up his young master for the banquetter in the day. For three days, he had been selecting jewelry and robes, findingbinations and rare patterns to ensure his young master didn''t lose face in front of the bloodline nobles. Lan Zhan was a mortal who had never had a chance to awaken a bloodline, but he was fortunate enough to associate with them from a young age. He was aware of their haughtiness, condescending tone, and manners towards mortals. But his master was different. Maybe because of his handicap, but Yan Jin was calm and poised, elegant and heroic. He never made Lan Zhan feel lesser, even though he was just an attendant. ''I will be damned before I let these snobs make fun of him,'' Lan Zhan thought. To be honest, his young master was devilishly handsome: pale skin, a straight nose, chiseled jaw, plump lips, and even those damn scars around his eyes added ayer of manliness to his already great figure. He sighed as he watched the young man doze off while he applied oil to his luscious hair. "Sir! You will not believe what happenedst night," Lan Zhan began, knowing Yan Jin loved indulging in gossip, especially about the prominent families of Pine City. "Tell me," Yan Jin replied, now fully awake. "Young Master! The Yan family is so shameless. Last night, one of their soldiers was murdered by the eldest son of the patriarch. In front of everybody." "Why would he do that?" "He went mad and started spilling secrets of the evil doings the youngest son hadmitted." "What evil doings?" "Ah, young master, before you came to Pine City, a long time ago, the Yan family had a hero. We called him Frozen Flower Shang. I was too young at the time, but I remember he sacrificed something big for the Yan family. But after that, the Yan family dered him a traitor and hunted him. Who would believe that? Someone who made such a great sacrifice for the family only to betray them? Only kids would believe that. But back then, nobody knew what happened, and the Yan family silenced everyone involved." "Now it seems like there was indeed foul y. Anyway, before he died, the madman named the culprits." "Why did he do that?" "People say he was haunted by the ghost of Frozen Flower Shang. Some said guilt had been eating him, or that Frozen Flower Shang is back looking for revenge. The Yan family is thoroughly humiliated. Everyone in Pine City is talking about the situation." "I want to see how they raise their heads at the banquet tonight. Especially that Miss Fu Shang." "What is the rtionship between that Fu Shang and the Yan family?" "Thatss is engaged to the son of Yan Li, Yan Luan, and her aunt is the third consort of the patriarch. These nobles are always up to no good, always inbreeding!" Lan Zhan said, shaking his head. "Oh my, young master, we are going to bete. I need to finish getting you ready," he said, before busily getting started with his task. ''It went even better than I predicted,'' thought Yan Jin. His current exhaustion stemmed from using the paramnesia gifts from his Ancient Gwi bloodline. The Gwi had the power to turn falsehood into truth, but in reality, it preyed on insecurities, fears, and convictions. In other words, it could only enforce your delusions. If you wanted to see a unicorn, look¡ªa horn is sticking out of the corner. The burden, however, was an outrageous consumption of soul power. That little trick consumed so much of his soul power. He had long decided to y on the emotions of the feeble Yan Shao. Beaten and weak, filled with resentment, guilt, and regrets, Yan Shao was an optimal prey. With his help, Yan Jin had sparked a light on the hay that was the Yan n. All that was left was to fan the mes and watch it burn to ashes. He was very spirited about the banquet; it was time to meet old and new friends again. -- The city lord''s manor was located at the edge of the noble district of Pine City. The walls were tall and imposing, reinforced with fire-resistant metal. Festive decorations adorned the entrance, and auspicious music emanated from inside the manor. City Lord Wei was an old man, well into his hundreds, at the peak of the blood purification realm. He was approaching the end of his life expectancy. Unless he managed to break into the blood resonance realm, he would pass away soon. Knownmonly as City Lord Wei, he had lost his only son and daughter during an expedition. The grief crippled his cultivation heart, halting his advancement. Instead, he poured his care into his grandson, Wei Xi. Wei Xi, a twelve-year-old Purification Realm warrior, was undoubtedly one of the strongest in this generation of Pine City bloodline warriors. If not for Yan Bai, who had awakened an imperial-level bloodline, Wei Xi would be considered number one. Guests began arriving in session, and the event was taking off with music and drinks. Suddenly, a screech was heard, and someone eximed, "It''s the Meng n!" The Meng n was the first noble family to arrive, led by Purple Spear Meng. The Yan family was considered the weakest in terms of lineage, having experienced a meteoric rise due to the strength of the brotherly duo: Purple Spear Meng, known for his brawn, and Red Eye Meng, known for his brains. The direct lineage only had Meng Xiao as the descendant since both Purple Spear and Red Eye were unmarried. Meng Xiao was the daughter of their elder brother, Meng, who had passed away 15 years ago. "Greetings, City Lord. My brother could not be present, so he sent me and my niece to apologize for missing the event," Purple Spear Meng said, cupping his fist as a sign of respect. "Ha ha ha! You two are enough to represent the Meng n and give me face. I see Meng Xiao has broken into the purification realm! Come in! Come in!" City Lord Wei responded warmly, weing them inside. "Thank you! Grampa Wei" replied Meng Xiao as the group made its way toward the seats.Another flying raptor appeared in the horizon, followed by a much smaller one. It was the Fu and Yan family. The Fu family made its fortune through transport and escorting goods, and their true strengthy in strategic marriages. The Fu family had no male offspring, but with the support of the matriarch, they forged connections with powerful families across the northern region, establishing themselves as overlords. The patriarch of the Fu family, or rather the matriarch, was an old woman who dressed coquettishly, her hair neat andbed. Apanying her on each side were twodies: Fu Shang on the left and her young aunt Fu Miao on the right. Right after them came the Yan family, led by Patriarch Yan. The old man looked exhausted, having lost an arm in the recent confrontation at the treasure pavilion. He had blindly followed his friend into action and paid a heavy price. The recent events involving the Yan n did not help his mood. Nevertheless, the Yan family always put on a grand disy, and tonight was an asion to regain face. Patriarch Yan had three sons: the eldest, Yan Li; the middle son, Yan Xin; and the youngest, Yan Ming, with his third wife Fu Xin. Yan Li had a son, Yan Bai, who was scouted by the Golden Warriors. His wife died a couple of years after giving birth. The second son, Yan Xin, was a 20-year-old sycophant, more interested in drinking and partying. The youngest, about 14 years old, was coddled by his grandmother and mother and was not expected to amount to much. Patriarch Yan''s only hope rested in his grandson, Yan Bai. Behind the Yan family was an entourage of guards and servants, a disy of the n''s might and influence. Among them, one particr young man stood out. He was dressed slightly better than the servants, brash in demeanor, and carried an air of perfunctory arrogance. This was the weapon bearer of the Yan n. The title of weapon bearer was reserved for retinues of non-pure bloodline warriors who had signed a blood oath to a noble family, trading their freedom for resources and support to grow stronger. That young man was Gu Zhun from the Little Creek Vige. On the night of his escape, he and his father had stolen a few pebbles of celestial ore. Who would have thought that those pebbles would secure him a position within the Yan family? Never would he have imagined mingling with nobles or participating in grand events like this. Since leaving Little Creek Vige, Gu Zhun hade to understand the vastness of the world and how insignificant his previous life had been. With instigation from his father, Gu Zhun was now aiming for the top, believing thatworking was the key to his ascent. As he observed the nobles and their interactions, he realized the importance of alliances and connections in this world. Tonight''s banquet was not just a social event but an opportunity to ingratiate himself with the influential figures of Pine City, setting the stage for his future ambitions. As they entered the city lord''s manor, the air was thick with tension and anticipation. City Lord Wei greeted each family warmly, though his eyes held a glint of curiosity and caution, aware of the underlying currents of rivalry and ambition among the guests. The grandeur of the event masked the intricate web of alliances and enmities that defined Pine City''s noble society. Chapter 19: The Banquet A few minutester, Xiao Lan and the old Bloodsmith made their way into the hall after presenting their invitation card at the door. Yan Li was the first to break cordialities. "Lady Xiao, my n has been expecting a visit from you since thest incident." Patriarch Yan felt a sore spot, but seeing his son take the lead in avenging some enmity, he kept quiet. "Seeing that your Yan n had a lot to deal withtely, I thought it was improper to intrude, but since the young lord has said so, I will visitter," Xiao Lan replied smoothly. The Yan family''s faces sank as Xiao Lan subtly mentioned the incident. "How can that be considered trouble? It is just rumors!" "What are just rumors?" a voice interrupted. It was a young man, maybe 20 years old, with golden hair. He was tall and imposing, donning golden armor. He exhibited the fluctuations of a blood resonance being. Behind him was an equally impressive young man, delicate and pure in appearance, dressed in white with a long spear on his back. The atmosphere stilled as they stepped into the hall. "Ha, ha, ha! Let me introduce you all. This is the star of the night, Sir Nie Li, the new captain of the Golden Warriors," the city lord announced warmly. "Thank you, Senior. No need to be tense. My name is Nie Li. Let''s all get along during my appointment," Nie Li said. He hurried to pick up a ss of wine before toasting the crowd. He then turned to the young man next to him. "Junior Yan, you can go meet your family," he said, ushering him with a hand sign. "Grandfather, Dad, Uncles¡­" Yan Bai said, bowing toward his elders. "You have reached blood purification too. Ha ha ha, you did not waste my efforts," Patriarch Yan interjected proudly. "You have grown so much, and you are more handsome," remarked his second uncle. "He is definitely the most handsome in Pine City," someone said, watching the family interactions. "A few months ago, if you had said that, I would agree, but now? I''m not so sure," another voice whispered. "Who in Pine City is more handsome than young master Yan Bai?" someone questioned. "You don''t know? Money God''s appearance does not pale inparison," another replied. "Ah, Junior, they are saying someone is more handsome than you. I do not believe it. You already have a peerless look. If someone is above you, how can we mortals live?" Nie Li said out loud, garnering chuckles andughs from the guests. "It''s just a blind fool. Brother Yan Bai is definitely more handsome," Fu Shang yelled, feeling indignant. "So who is this Money God?" Bai Li questioned again. "That would be me," a voice resonated, ushering in a tall silhouette. He was wearing a ck fitted robe with a purple-gold inner shirt, decorated with fine embroidery, highlighting his fine figure and well-bnced muscles. His long hair was braided in a high top, held together with a purple jade hairpin matching the single earring on his left ear. His pale skin contrasted perfectly with his apparel,plementing the masterpiece that was his face: a sharp nose, plump lips, chiseled jawline, and a ribbon covering his eyes. Yan Jin had made his entrance, and the room fell silent, every eye fixed on him. He exuded an air of mystery and elegance, a stark contrast to the opulence around him. Despite his blindness, his presence wasmanding, and the whispers in the room quickly transformed into awe-struck murmurs. "Pardon my retard, greetings everybody. Congrattions on your appointment, sir," Yan Jin said, filling the void of silence with his voice. "Oh my, you are definitely a mesmerizing creature," said the second son, Yan Xin, with a perverse intent. "Really? I wouldn''t know; I am blind. And who might you be?" Yan Jin asked, turning toward Yan Xin. "This young master is Yan Xin from the Yan Family. How about it, beauty? Why don''t youe sit next to me? Let this young master tell you about your pretty face?" Yan Xin doubled down, drawing a frown from everyone present. It was a known fact that Yan Xin was a g, but no one expected him to be so tant right in front of such a crowd. Yan Jin sat down at his designated spot with Lan Zhan''s guidance before saying to Yan Xin, "With such uncouth manners, I can see that the rumors about your Yan family are not unfounded." "What are you trying to say?" interjected Yan Li. "What I am saying is, if the younger one is a g, the older one cannot be much better. So, Yan Li, what did you do? Kill your wife? Or sleep with your stepmother?" "How dare you?" Yan Li said, banging his fists on the table. *Chuckle* "No need to get worked up, Yan Li. Discipline your brother, and you won''t have trouble with me," Yan Jin said, leaning back in his chair. "He is right, Yan Li. Your brother is too bold," Purple Spear Meng spoke for the first time. "It seems my authority has been reduced to nothing, with you all daring to act so unrestrained in front of my guest," the City Lord finally interrupted. "Sir Jin, I apologize for the trouble. Please have a drink and enjoy the night," he continued. "Senior is too serious! With my handicap, what cats and dogs have I not met?" Yan Jin said, turning to Gu Zhun, who was standing behind Yan Li. "I would have died of anger by now." "Ha Ha Ha! Well said, younger brother! I, Nie Li, love your temper very much!" the new captain said. "Heroes should be bold like that. Junior Yan, it seems like Pine City is a den of dragons," he added. "Come closer, let''s drink," Nie Li invited, including Yan Bai, Wei Xi, and Yan Jin for a toast. "Are you excluding me because I am a woman?" Meng Xiao interrupted, drawingughter from the group. "That''s right, how can women be left behind? Back in my day, I could take on five of you maggots," said an elderly voice, drawing attention. "That''s right, grandmother is a real hero," Fu Sheng added, inserting herself into the scene. The atmosphere gradually rxed, but a few people couldn''t ease up: Patriarch Yan, because his face had been lost; Yan Li, because his evil deed had been mentioned in broad daylight; Yan Xin, because he had been berated; and Gu Zhun, who couldn''t believe that the blind ghost he used to bully was now standing on a stage he would probably never have ess to. He was indignant and unresolved, clenching his fists so hard that blood dripped out.1 Chapter 20: Provocation As the night progressed, people mingled easily, and various agendas were subtly pushed forward. Conversations buzzed around the grand hall, each exchange filled with hidden intentions and veiled threats. Nie Li, ever the master of maniption, saw an opportunity to incite further discord between the Yan family and Yan Jin. He raised his ss and signaled for the room''s attention, his golden armor gleaming under the chandelier''s light.1 "Everyone," Nie Li began, his voice carrying the weight of authority, "tonight, we celebrate not only the aplishments of the Golden Warriors but also the unity and strength of our noble families. However, it seems we have an unresolved matter that needs to be addressed." The room fell silent, all eyes turning to Nie Li. He took a sip of his wine before continuing, his gaze shifting to Yan Jin. "Sir Jin, your fortitude is admirable. But as we celebrate unity, it''s important to clear any misunderstandings that might linger." Yan Jin, sensing the trap, remainedposed. "Speak inly, Captain Nie. What misunderstandings do you refer to?" Nie Li smiled, a predatory glint in his eye. "It''se to my attention that there are rumors regarding the unfortunate incidents involving the Yan family. usations have been whispered in the shadows, and they have cast a pall over tonight''s festivities." Patriarch Yan''s eyes narrowed, his grip on his wine ss tightening. "What are you implying, Captain Nie?" Nie Li turned his attention to the Yan family patriarch. "Patriarch Yan, I am merely suggesting that transparency could resolve these rumors. Yan Jin has insinuated that certain members of your family may havemitted grievous acts. Perhaps, in the spirit of unity, we should address these ims openly." Yan Li, always quick to anger, stood up. "This is outrageous! My family has suffered enough nder. Yan Jin, if you have something to say, say it now!" Yan Jin, unfazed by the outburst, leaned back in his chair. "I have no interest in perpetuating rumors. But it is true that many in Pine City have spected about the Yan family''s recent misfortunes. If Captain Nie insists, perhaps the Yan family should clear their name." Nie Li''s smile widened as he saw the tension escte. "See? Sir Jin is willing to put these matters to rest. Let''s hear the truth, Yan family. What really happened? And what of the whispers regarding treachery and foul y?" Yan Xin, emboldened by Nie Li''s provocation, mmed his fist on the table. "You dare question our honor? You, a blind fool, who knows nothing of the true events?" The crowd murmured, the tension palpable. Nie Li had sessfully sown discord, and now he merely watched, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction, as the Yan family and Yan Jin teetered on the brink of open conflict. "Calm yourselves," Nie Li said finally, raising his hands. "This is a night for celebration, not quarrels. But let it be known, true strength lies in confronting the truth, not hiding from it." He paused, then added with a sly smile, "And speaking of strength, it''s been said that you practice archery, while admirable,cks the prowess and honor of directbat. What say you to that, Sir Jin?" Yan Jin''s expression remained calm. "Archery requires precision, patience, and foresight. It is a discipline that demands respect. To strike true from a distance is as honorable as any de-to-debat." Yan Li scoffed. "Hiding in the shadows and striking from afar is a coward''s tactic. True warriors face their enemies head-on." The room buzzed with agreement and dissent, the debate shifting focus. Nie Li had deftly steered the conversation towards a topic that would inme tensions further. "Archery is not suited for true fights," Yan Li continued, his voice growing louder. "In the heat of battle, a bow and arrow cannotpare to the strength and skill of a warrior wielding a sword or spear." Yan Jin leaned forward, his tone icy. "Underestimating the power of an archer is a grave mistake. A well-ced arrow can turn the tide of battle. It requires a different kind of bravery and skill, one that many so-called ''true warriors''ck." Nie Li, enjoying the spectacle, chimed in. "It seems there are strong opinions on both sides. Perhaps a demonstration is in order? To settle this debate once and for all." The room erupted in murmurs of excitement and curiosity. Yan Jin and the Yan family exchanged tense nces; the air thick with anticipation. Nie Li''s provocation had set the stage for a confrontation that would leave asting impact on Pine City''s noble society. "Money is powerful, but it can never beat real power" The Yan patriarch said drawing the attention of everyone present. "I cannot help but agree with Patriarch Yan. Real power can onlye from oneself." Yan Jin said standing up " Since archery is for killing chicken and birds, Which one of you Yan wants to prove themselves again my Dao" "Good! Good a man should be decisive. Let''s move to the martial arena !" Nie Li ordered. -- It didn''t take long for the crowd to fill out the martial arena. It was a 100-meter square circr tform elevated 3 to 4 meters above the ground, made of t reinforced stones. Seating surrounded the arena, resembling a stadium. Yan Jin walked into the arena in a rxed fashion, still holding his wine cup and taking asional sips. The opponent waiting for him was Yan Yi, dressed in Yan family ted armor and holding a double-handed saber by his side. "Patriarch Yan, sending a peak Blood Purification level against a youngster¡ªmust you really want to win this bet?" Purple Spear Meng remarked. "Yan Yi is an expert warrior. He will restrict his cultivation to the low level of the Purification Realm," replied Patriarch Yan. "We are here for a martial exchange. No need for life-threatening techniques. Nevertheless, des and palms have no eyes, so we will not pursue anyone who gets hurt," he added, turning to Nie Li. Contrary to his expectations, the new Captain did not dispute his ims. "Why are you going so hard against him?" Yan Bai finally whispered to his martial brother. "If he''s going to receive an opportunity, he needs to prove his worth. There is no ce for the weak around me," Nie Li whispered back. ''Besides, there are very few people I can''t see through,'' he thought, his eyes beginning to glow. ''Show me your secrets, one by one.''1 Yan Yi addressed Yan Jin, "You shouldn''t have gone against the young master. I apologize for whates next." Chapter 21: A first display of Talent. Yan Jin was aware of Nie Li''s piercing gaze and could understand the mindset of this spoiled child. To Nie Li, this was a test to see if Yan Jin was worth investing in, while simultaneously investigating his secrets. It was a good n, but he had underestimated Yan Jin. ''It''s time for this spoiled captain to meet some setbacks,'' he thought. He extended his hand toward the sky as if summoning something. The whole arena grew quiet. "What is he doing? Pretending to be mysterious?" Fu Shang muttered. Everyone was confused until a howling sound came from afar. Like aet, the source of the sound flew at lightning speed towards Yan Jin, drawing the attention of the crowd. The objectnded in his hand, causing a giant shockwave that blew cold air all over the arena. It was a ck longbow, almost as tall as Yan Jin, with intricate patterns all over it.1 "Did he call his weapon from his manor?" "What type of weapon is this?" The crowd murmured. All three patriarchs, along with the captain, were surprised. Soul force was something you could only develop in the Blood Resonance Realm. A lucky individual with a soul-attuned bloodline might develop some soul force earlier, but usually only within 100 meters at most. Now they were even more confused. Was the technique used by Yan Jin soul force or not? Yan Jin stabbed his bow into the floor of the arena, allowing it to stand on its own. "Guard Yan Yi, I will consider it your win if you cane within a 3-meter radius of me. As a matter of fact, I will consider it my loss if I move from this position," he said. "For an archer, distance is paramount. He must have a way to keep Yan Yi away. What do you think, Grandfather?" Wei Shi asked, unable to contain his curiosity. "He is worth befriending," the city lord replied. "Yan Yi! Kill him!" Yan Xin dered as the warrior ran incredibly fast toward Yan Jin. Without moving the standing bow, Yan Jin fired more than a dozen arrows in session, each coated in blood energy. Each arrow aimed at the feet of the running warrior. Yan Yi scoffed and dodged to the left as the first arrow arrived. Almost simultaneously, the second arrow reached hisnding spot, prompting him to dodge back. The rest of the arrows came in session, pushing him back to the exact position he started from. As soon as he found a break, Yan Yi ran toward the bow again, this time using blood energy as a shield. The response was instantaneous. The first arrow knocked against the shield and was deflected like a pebble, drawing a grin from Yan Yi. The second and third arrows failed in session, but the fourth arrow exploded on contact, sting him back to his starting position. The following arrows came in, exploding one after the other against the blood energy barrier, pushing Yan Yi back more and more. Yan Jin stood tall and unwavering, a picture of calm amidst the swirling tension in the arena. His bow, an elegant ck weapon almost as tall as he was, seemed to pulse with a life of its own, intricately patterned and emanating an aura of raw power. His long hair, braided and held together with a purple jade hairpin, flowed like a cascade of dark silk with every slight movement. With a graceful, almost theatrical flourish, Yan Jin reached for his quiver. In one fluid motion, he drew an arrow, nocked it, and let it fly. The movement was so swift and seamless that it seemed like one continuous, effortless action. His fingers blurred as he unleashed a rapid session of arrows, each one singing through the air with deadly precision. The crowd watched in awe as he performed this deadly ballet, arrows darting from his bow in a relentless, unending stream. Yan Yi, on the other hand, was like a turtle caught in a storm of artillery fire. d in Yan family ted armor, he tried to advance, but every step was met with a barrage of arrows that forced him to retreat. He moved with all the speed he could muster, but it was as if he were wading through quicksand. He twisted and turned, but the arrows seemed to anticipate his every move, hemming him in, pushing him back. The arena echoed with the sound of metal shing against arrows and the sharp crack of explosive impacts. Yan Yi''s blood energy shield flickered and sparked under the relentless assault, each explosion sending shockwaves that rattled his bones. His attempts to advance were futile; every time he found a gap, another arrow would meet him, sometimes exploding on impact and sending him staggering back.1 Yan Jin''s face remained serene, a slight smile ying on his lips as he continued his relentless onught. The elegance of his form, the precision of his aim, and the sheer volume of his firepower created a spectacle that left the audience breathless. He moved with a confidence that spoke of years of training and an unshakable belief in his abilities. Yan Yi''s frustration grew with each failed attempt to breach the invisible barrier Yan Jin had created with his arrows. His movements became more frantic, his strikes more desperate, but it was like fighting against an unstoppable tide. The arrows kepting, faster and more precise, The onlookers couldn''t help but be captivated by the disy. Yan Jin''s mastery of archery was not just a demonstration of skill but a deration of his dominance. "Look at the speed of those arrows! How is he doing that?" whispered one astonished spectator. "It''s like he''s controlling the battlefield with just his bow," another marveled. "Yan Yi can''t even get close. This isn''t just archery; it''s a whole new level ofbat!" a voice from the crowd analyzed. "Did you see that? He didn''t even flinch when he drew his bow! His movements are so smooth, so confident!" an excited observer noted. Yan Jin''s mastery of archery was not just a demonstration of skill but a deration of his dominance. The way he manipted the battlefield, keeping Yan Yi at bay with nothing but his bow and arrows, was a sight to behold. Thecaptain was the most shocked, he had expected a challenge enough to draw out Yan Jin''s secrets but he couldn''t help but be disappointed. "I''ve never seen anything like this. He''s making Yan Yi look like a novice!" Wei Shimented, shaking his head in disbelief. "This is insane! How can an archer control the fight like this?" a spectator eximed, eyes wide with amazement. "He''s too fast, too precise. Yan Yi doesn''t stand a chance," Purple Spear Meng, grudgingly impressed. The way he manipted the battlefield, keeping Yan Yi at bay with nothing but his bow and arrows, was out of this world. It was clear to everyone present that Yan Jin was not just an archer; he was a force of nature, a master of his craft who could hold his own against any warrior, no matter how skilled. As the battle continued, the gap between the two fighters became more apparent. Yan Yi, for all his strength and determination, was outmatched. Yan Jin''s arrows seemed to be everywhere at once, a never-ending storm that battered Yan Yi from all sides. It was a disy of pure, unadulterated power. Yan Yi, unable to endure the relentless barrage any longer, felt his frustration boiling over. He was a peak Blood Purification cultivator of the Yan family, and now he was being toyed with by an archer. His pride and anger finally erupted. With a roar that echoed through the arena, Yan Yi unleashed his full cultivation. The air around him crackled with energy as he channeled his blood energy to its peak, his eyes zing with fury as the shadow of a Snow dragon appeared . "Enough!" he bellowed, the veins on his neck bulging. "Die!" he screamed, his voice filled with rage and desperation. In a blur of motion, he surged forward, leaping high into the air. His double-handed saber gleamed ominously as he brought it down in a powerful, arcing sh aimed directly at Yan Jin. The crowd gasped collectively, the intensity of the moment gripping everyone. To the spectators, it seemed as if Yan Jin was about to be cleaved in two by the ferocious attack. But just as the saber was about to make contact, Yan Yi''s eyes widened in shock and confusion. His de passed through Yan Jin''s form without resistance. Yan Jin vanished like a mirage, leaving only empty air behind. "What''s happening? Why is he shing at nothing?" someone in the crowd eximed, astonishment evident in their voice.1 "Why did he do that?" another voice wondered aloud, echoing the thoughts of many. As Yan Yi''s momentum carried him through, it became apparent to the crowd that he had gone mad, shing at thin air with his saber. To them, there was no visible illusion¡ªjust Yan Yi seemingly attacking nothingness. In the meantime, the real Yan Jin had already moved. With an elegance and fluidity that mesmerized the onlookers, he bent low to the ground. In one seamless motion, he drew an arrow from his quiver, the arrowhead scraping the stone floor in a circr motion as he drew it back. The movement created a faint, glowing circle of energy around him. The arrow seemed to pulse with power, humming with a lethal promise. With perfect timing, Yan Jin released the arrow. It shot forward with blinding speed, a super arrow that cut through the air like a bolt of lightning. Yan Yi, still recovering from his wild strike, had barely a moment to react. The arrow shed against his saber with a deafening ng. The sheer force of the impact shattered the de, sending shards flying in all directions. The arrow didn''t stop there. It continued its deadly path, piercing through the shattered remnants of the saber and taking Yan Yi''s left ear in the process. Blood spurted as the arrow continued its trajectory, flying off into the distance,pletely out of sight. Chapter 22: A betrayal The arena fell silent, the only sound the ragged breathing of Yan Yi and the faint echo of the arrow''s departure. "What just happened?" a spectator whispered; awe evident in their voices. "Why was Yan Yi attacking thin air?" "Did Yan Jin mess with his senses somehow?" another murmured. "His precision... his power... it''s beyond anything I''ve ever seen." Even the skeptics in the crowd couldn''t help but be impressed. Yan Jin had not only avoided Yan Yi''s full-force attack but had also turned the tables in the most spectacr fashion. "He''s more than just an archer," one of the more experienced warriorsmented. "He''s a true master of his craft." The Yan family members were seething. "How could this happen?" Yan Li fumed. "This was supposed to be a simple victory." "This Yan Jin is too crafty," Yan Xin muttered. "How could Yan Yi fall for such a trick?" Purple Spear Meng chuckled softly. "It seems the Yan family underestimated their opponent." Fu Shang, watching intently, shook her head. "I''ve never seen anything like it. Did Yan Jin somehow mess with his perception?" Captain Nie Li''s eyes glinted with interest. "Interesting... very interesting. Yan Jin, you''ve certainly caught my attention. There''s more to you than meets the eye." Yan Jin straightened, his demeanor as calm andposed as ever. He had proven his worth, demonstrating not only his archery skills but also his strategic brilliance and ability to handle high-pressure situations. The debate about the effectiveness of archery inbat was conclusively settled. Yan Jin stood victorious; his reputation elevated to new heights. Yan Yi, on the other hand, was left to grapple with his failure. His pride had been shattered along with his saber, and his left ear throbbed painfully where the arrow had grazed him. He had been bested in the most humiliating manner, and the crowd''s reaction only intensified his shame. "Ah Guard Yan Yi, I moved from my initial position. It seems like I have lost. What a shame had you not unleashing a peak Level blood purification energy I would not have been so startled" he said adding insult to injury. "I apologize for letting you see a sore sight; I will head back and reflect on my behavior" he said bowing toward the nobles as he left with the assistance of Lan Zhan. His departing figure could not help but incite more discussion and whispers. "Uncle do you know how he made Yan Yi sh air?" Meng xiao asked. "Energy overdose, by assaulting Yan Yi, with so many blood energy arrows the had messed up with the natural flow of his energy and his perception. In his mind he was sure his sh was directed toward Young Jhin but it was all within the control ofJhin. He had nned for this for the beginning by dering his position, and taunting Yan Yi. He is a terrifying man." Purple Spear Yan replied. The night quietly died down as the guests began leaving one after the other. "Inw, allow my daughter, and Yan Ming to stay with me for a bit. We have not seen each other in a while" The matriarch said. As if giving his approval he shocked his hand as he left the party with the rest of his entourage. "Investigate, find everything you can on this Money God." Yan Li said as he dispatched his attendants before turning to Yan Yi. "Some information has leaked. You can''t even tie up loose ends. Don''t make strike against you." -- " You should visit Sir Jhin tomorrow, bring some gifts" City lord Wei said to Wei Shi." But he just antagonized the Yan and Fu Family." The Youngster replied. "I am approaching my,st days, thought I don''t expect you to be a city lord, I don''t know what the future entails. Its good to make more friends."The old man replied. -- Simr scenes were unfolding across Pine City, as various factions maneuvered to establish alliances and undermine their rivals. However, one man was notably absent from these ndestine machinations: Yan Bai. As the only son of Yan Li, the eldest young master of the Yan n, Yan Bai had led a life of unparalleled privilege. He was always given the best clothing, the finest food, and the most luxurious lodging. All the n''s resources were channeled into his cultivation, and he made the Yan n proud by awakening an imperial bloodline and joining the prestigious Golden Warriors. Leaving Pine City had been an eye-opening experience for Yan Bai. He discovered a world muchrger and moreplex than he had imagined, realizing how narrow his vision had been. Despite this, he remained the favorite student of his master, showered with admiration and support. Life had always seemed straightforward and filled with des¡ªuntil now. In his chambers deep within the Yan n''s territory, Yan Bai stared at an arrow embedded in the wall. He was in disbelief, recognizing the human ear attached to it. How did this happen? Was it a fluke, a warning? Did someone have inside information about his room? Yan Bai suspected that the Money God, an enigmatic figure with a known enmity toward his n, was involved. Unscrewing the arrow from the wall, he examined it closely. It was a in metal bamboo arrow, not particrly remarkable. Yet, as he moved it, a swooshing sound emanated from within. His curiosity piqued, he snapped the arrow in half and found a note inside reading, "Tree, behind library." Convinced now that he was the target and that there was a mole within the n, Yan Bai made his way to the designated location. What he witnessed there shattered his world: his father, Yan Li, and the third wife of his grandfather, entwined in a scandalous embrace. Yan Bai watched in silent horror, hand over his mouth, as they spoke: "We shouldn''t be meeting like this, especially when the n is on edge," Yan Li said, aggressively smooching the neck of his partner. "Ugh¡­ I know, but somebody knows about us. I told you we should have killed Yan Yi, and the others like we did Yan Bei Shang and that child," the third consort said. "I sent Yan Yi to kill Yan Yang. I will get rid of him when he returns. We can me the evidence on the Money God," Yan Li replied. "My mother wants you to marry my little sister. I... Ugh¡­ I told her no," she said. "Why would you say that?" he asked, interrupting the whole ordeal. "What do you mean, why? I got this scar defending you, I killed your wife at your request, and birthed a son for you, and now you want to remarry? You are very heartless," she said, tearing up. "People are going to get suspicious. Let''s talk about itter," Yan Li said, fixing his clothes as he left the meeting ce. Emerging from the shadows, Yan Bai was engulfed by a torrent of emotions. He had always respected and admired his father, believing him to be a man of honor. Now, he was faced with the devastating truth: his father was responsible for his mother''s death, all for a sordid affair. Yan Bai''s mind raced back to the day his mother died. He had been so young, his heart shattered by her loss. The grief had consumed him, but his father''sforting words had always been there to soothe the pain. The memories of his mother''s gentle touch, her loving smile, and her unwavering support flooded back. She had been his world, and her sudden death had left a void that nothing could fill. He had vowed to make her proud, to honor her memory through his achievements. But now, knowing that his father, the man who had promised to protect and cherish their family, was the one who had orchestrated her death, filled him with an indescribable rage. The betrayal cut deep. Shock and disbelief gave way to profound anger and sorrow. His father, whom he had held in such high esteem, was nothing more than a murderer and a cheat. The respect and love he had felt were reced by a burning need for justice. Determined to gather evidence, Yan Bai knew he needed to speak with Yan Yi and Yan Yang before confronting his father. His world, once so stable and filled with admiration, had been turned upside down. Chapter 23: A Calculative Mind After running like a madman, Yan Bai finally reached Yan Yang''s residence. His instincts screamed at him to flee, his senses on high alert, but he pushed the entry door wide open. He was immediately assaulted by the pungent stench of blood, a metallic tang that clung to the air. Pulling out his spear, he cautiously made his way deeper into the residence, where blood spatters covered the floor and walls, the aftermath of a deadly fight. The cold air bit at his skin as he entered, an icy chill that seeped into his bones. The entire ce felt like a tomb, the stillness broken only by the faint, distant sound of dripping blood. His breath puffed out in white clouds, adding to the eerie atmosphere. The walls and floors were slick with congealed blood, dark and sticky, a painting of the savagery that had urred. When he reached the inner residence, he saw the silhouette of a man barely standing on his feet. "I see Young Master Bai has received my gift. I left a second one for you in there; this one won''tst long," the man said as he passed by. It was Yan Jin, who had visibly unleashed a ughter. Yan Bai was too stunned and stimted to stop him as he ran into the room. What he saw next was absolute carnage. Over twenty bodiesy strewn in every direction, their limbs severed or grotesquely twisted. The floor was a macabre mosaic of blood and flesh, entrails spilled out like grotesque decorations. The walls were painted with sshes of crimson, and the air was thick with the metallic scent of blood mingling with the cold. Ice sculptures dyed in red stood as silent witnesses to the massacre. Each one was an ode to brutality, frozen figures encased in bloody ice, their expressions twisted in terror. The night candle glowed weakly, casting a flickering light on the hanging body of Yan Yi on the wall. He was pinned by multiple arrows, syed in a cross position, blood dripping steadily from his wounds to pool on the floor below. "Yan Yi!" Yan Bai shouted, rushing to his side. The man was barely conscious, his breaths shallow and ragged, each exhale a faint mist in the frigid air. "He... is... back..." Yan Yi wheezed, his voice a fragile whisper. "Who is back?" Yan Bai asked urgently, desperation in his voice. "Sa...ge," Yan Yi managed to say before passing away, his head lolling to the side. "Sage?" The word echoed in Yan Bai''s mind, and an image of a young child came to him. Overwhelmed by the horror and the implication, he couldn''t help but vomit on the floor. The cruelty of his father knew no bounds, and now, it seemed retribution wasing for the Yan family. Yan Bai''s heart was heavy with grief and fury. He staggered back, the cold realization seeping into his bones. His father''s betrayals, the deaths, and the return of someone referred to as the "Sage" painted a bleak picture of the future. -- Yan Jin reclined in his bathtub, the warm water quickly turning a murky red as he scrubbed away the blood from the massacre he had just unleashed. Each motion was methodical, but no amount of scrubbing could cleanse his mind of the haunting faces of the people he had killed. Their eyes seemed to pierce through his soul every time he closed his own. The faint, metallic scent of blood mixed with the faintvender of the bath oils, creating a sickeningly sweet aroma that clung to his skin. He was slowly limating to this world, its inherent cruelty and cold-blooded nature seeping into his very being. He felt a chill despite the hot water, a sign of the darkness slowly taking root within him. Yan Jin had meticulously gathered information about the Yan n. Yan Xin, with his lustful and depraved nature, was notorious for hisck of discrimination between men and women. His reputation for harassing attractive people across Pine City made him a useful pawn. Yan Jin knew that Yan Xin''s uncontrolled behavior could be used to publicly humiliate and undermine the Yan n, making them vulnerable. Yan Li, on the other hand, was a narcissist, equally lustful but more covert. His public persona was one of careful restraint, masking his maniptive and dominating tendencies. Yan Jin recognized that exposing Yan Li''s vulnerabilities and rendering him powerless in front of the nobles would push him back into familiar, controlled environments. This would likely lead him to the arms of his illicit lover, his pseudo stepmother. The final piece of Yan Jin''s n was to turn Yan Bai against his own family. Observing Yan Bai''s actions tonight, Yan Jin felt confident in his deductions. This felt almost like irvoyance, an exciting and terrifying talent that he was beginning to harness. Theplexity of the human mind and its reactions to betrayal, love, and hatred were all variables he could manipte. After the confrontation at the arena, Yan Jin headed straight for Yan Yang''s residence. He knew that Yan Li would send a cleanup crew to erase any evidence of his misdeeds. The fight that ensued was brutal. He underestimated the advantage that a higher cultivation level afforded his enemies, and it showed. His body was battered and bloodied. The cold night air mixed with the smell of blood and sweat, an intoxicating blend that heightened his senses. He narrowly escaped death multiple times, relying on his poisoned arrows, Gwihermes, and regenerative abilities to survive. He reflected on the night''s events while soaking in the tub, the warmth soothing his aching muscles. "I killed all the traitors tonight, but it cost me my strongest card: anonymity." He muttered to himself, feeling the weight of his actions settle heavily on his shoulders. The strategic part of his mind was already analyzing the repercussions. "Judging by Yan Bai''s behavior, he will definitely cover for me. Let''s see¡­ hmm¡­ fire. ..Gu Zhun and Gu Sha will not miss an asion to score sympathy points. The question is, who will they tattle to? Yan Li? Yan Bai? Patriarch Yan?" He chuckled softly. The image of cockroaches scurrying in the light filled his mind, a fitting metaphor for the desperate attempts of the Yan n to preserve their secrets. "One thing I don''t understand is why the Old Man Yan kept quiet all these years. It was surely not because Yan Li was smart and cunning; the old man had him beat on all these aspects." He pondered, realizing there must be a more significant force at y. His thoughts wandered as he stood up from the bathtub, droplets of water trailing down his body, each drop feeling like a weight being lifted. The warmth of the bath was reced by the cool air of the room, a stark reminder of the harsh reality outside his sanctuary. He had yed his hand tonight, setting a series of events into motion. It was now up to the opposing party to show their cards. The taste of victory was tantalizingly close, and he would dismantle the Yan n piece by piece. Chapter 24: Eyes of the Sphinx In the quiet depths of the Yan''s estate, an atmosphere of tense deliberation hung heavy in the air. The scent of burning incense mingled with the earthy aroma of old scrolls, creating a space steeped in history and contemtion. Gu Sha, and his son, Gu Zhun, sat facing each other, their expressions grave. "Father," Gu Zhun began, breaking the silence. "It''s him. Yan Jin. There''s no mistaking it." "Father, this is our chance," Gu Zhun began, unable to contain the eagerness in his voice. "Yan Jin''s return could be the key to elevating us. We can''t let this opportunity slip away." Gu Sha nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "Indeed, Yan Jin''s presence is a valuable piece of information. But we must be cautious in how we use it. We need to milk its value by sharing it strategically with influential parties in Pine City." Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed with determination. "I don''t want to remain ordinary, Father. I want to stand out, to be recognized like Yan Jin. I''m tired of being in the shadows. This is my chance to step into the light." Gu Sha raised an eyebrow, noting the intensity in his son''s voice. "Greed and jealousy can be powerful motivators, but they can also lead to ruin if not controlled. We must y this smart." "Yan Jin has be someone significant," Gu Zhun continued, his voice tinged with envy. "Seeing him tonight, so confident and powerful, made me realize how much I want that for myself. We''ve lived in the shadows for too long, Father. I want to be someone whomands respect and fear." Gu Sha''s gaze hardened. "Patience, Zhun. We will use this information to our advantage, but recklessness will only lead to our downfall. We must carefully select who to share this with. The City Lord is a good start¡ªhis desire for control makes him a useful ally." Gu Zhun''s fists clenched, his mind swirling with visions of power and prestige. "And what about Purple Spear Meng? His influence could provide the leverage we need." "Yes," Gu Sha agreed, his tone measured. "Meng is unpredictable, but that can work in our favor. By aligning with multiple powerful figures, we increase our chances of sess. We''ll approach them as loyal citizens concerned for Pine City''s stability, positioning ourselves as indispensable allies." "But what if they find out we''re ying them all?" Gu Zhun asked, a hint of anxiety creeping into his voice. "We''ll tread carefully," Gu Sha reassured him. "Each piece of information we reveal will be calcted to benefit us the most. We won''ty all our cards on the table at once. By spreading the information selectively, we can milk its value and ensure we remain in control." Gu Zhun''s expression softened slightly, his father''s words soothing his restless ambition. "I understand, Father. We''ll proceed with caution, but we must seize this opportunity. I won''t settle for a life of mediocrity." Gu Sha ced a hand on his son''s shoulder, his grip firm. "Remember, Zhun, power is a game of strategy. We will rise, but we must do so methodically. Yan Jin''s return is the perfect storm, and we will navigate it wisely." --- The rest of the week, Yan Jin''s mansion was inundated with gifts and banquet invitations. His remarkable performance at the recent banquet had be the talk of Pine City, spreading like wildfire through the streets and high society circles. Lavish flower arrangements, intricately wrapped parcels, and ornate scrolls adorned with gilded invitations piled up at the entrance of his residence. The scent of exotic blooms mingled with the rich aroma of rare teas and spices, creating an intoxicating mix that filled the air. Lan Zhan found himself overwhelmed and constantly busy, his normally serene demeanor slightly frayed around the edges. He moved with a hurried grace, meticulously receiving guests and sorting through the endless stream of gifts. The soft rustle of silk and the clinking of porcin echoed through the halls as he navigated through the bustling activity. His fingers brushed over delicate fabrics and cool porcin, while his ears caught snippets of whispered admiration and thinly veiled envy from the visitors. Meanwhile, the Yan n was engulfed in turmoil. Rumors and gossip spread like a dark cloud over their reputation, and they scrambled to quell the whispers that threatened their stability. The air in the Yan estate was thick with tension and the bitter scent of ink from hastily written directives. Patriarch Yan and his advisors convened behind closed doors, their voices low but urgent as they devised strategies to stabilize their businesses and control the narrative. Yan Xin and Yan Li, both nursing bruised egos and simmering resentment, were tasked with damage control, their usual arrogance now shadowed by anxiety. As for Yan Jin, the center of all this attention, he spent his days in a deep, restorative sleep. His body, worn from the previous events, demanded rest and recuperation. Hey on his bed, surrounded by the softest silks and the faint scent of medicinal herbs that clung to his skin. Each breath was a reminder of his recent battles, a mix of exhaustion and a burgeoning sense of purpose. His dreams were a tumultuous blend of past traumas and future possibilities, as he floated between the realms of consciousness and oblivion. -- Wei Xi approached Yan Jin''s mansion with a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. He carried a carefully wrapped gift, a rare blood tool made from Sphinx eyes that could trante texts to audio¡ªa gift he hoped would impress Yan Jin. As he neared the ornate gates, he was surprised to see Meng Xiao already there, holding a beautifully wrapped box that exuded the scent of jasmine and sandalwood. "Wei Xi," Meng Xiao greeted with a nod, her eyes sharp and inquisitive. "Here to see our enigmatic friend as well?" Wei Xi forced a smile, feeling a bit awkward. "Indeed. It seems we both had the same idea." Lan Zhan appeared at the door, his calm presence a soothing balm amidst the tension Wei Xi felt. "Please,e in," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "Young Master Yan Jin will be pleased to see you both." They stepped inside, the grandeur of the mansion striking them anew. The air was cool, infused with the faint fragrance of rare herbs and fresh flowers. Soft light filtered through thetticed windows, casting intricate patterns on the polished floors. As they walked, Wei Xi and Meng Xiao exchanged nces, their mutual nervousness palpable. Lan Zhan led them to a spacious sitting room, tastefully decorated with artifacts and scrolls that spoke of Yan Jin''s refined taste and mysterious past. He gestured for them to sit, then excused himself to fetch Yan Jin. Wei Xi and Meng Xiao ced their gifts on a low table. Wei Xi''s, the blood tool made from Sphinx eyes, gleamed with a faint, otherworldly light. Meng Xiao''s intricately carved box of rare teas seemed to fill the room with a calming aroma. "Your gift is quite thoughtful," Wei Xi remarked, nodding toward Meng Xiao''s offering, trying to break the ice. She smiled, though there was a nervous edge to it. "I am trying to make amends, I have had some less than good encounters in the past" The door slid open quietly, and Yan Jin entered, looking somewhat pale butposed. "Young master Wei, Miss Meng," he greeted, his voice carrying a blend of warmth and strength. "I am honored by your visit." Wei Xi stood, bowing respectfully. "We were honored by your presence at the banquet. Your performance was nothing short of extraordinary." Meng Xiao stepped forward, her demeanor respectful but with a hint of nervousness. "Indeed, you have shown us that there is much we do not yet understand. We bring these humble gifts as tokens of our admiration." Yan Jin smiled, a faint curve of his lips that hinted at both gratitude and an inner resolve. "You are too kind. Please, sit." As they settled into their seats, Lan Zhan returned with a tray of fragrant tea, pouring it with practiced elegance. Wei Xi watched Yan Jin closely, noting how his calm demeanor seemed to put Meng Xiao at ease. The initial tension in the room began to dissipate. "What you have brought is remarkable," Yan Jin said, his fingers gently tracing the outline of Wei Xi''s gift. "A blood tool made from Sphinx eyes, capable of tranting texts to audio. My father said you seemed like an erudite and these should be of help." "Sphinxes are rare and elusive, inhabiting ancient ruins and remote, sacred ces where the veil between worlds is thin. They are guardians of forgotten knowledge and ancient magic, often posing riddles to those who seek their wisdom. The few who have encountered a Sphinx speak of their profound intelligence and the sense of awe they inspire. The eyes of a Sphinx, when used in crafting blood tools, are highly sought after for their mystical properties. These tools can trante texts to audio, reveal hidden messages, or even project visions. The process of creating such a tool is intricate and requires a deep understanding of both magic and alchemy, making these items incredibly rare and valuable." Yan Jin said. Wei Xi felt a wave of relief wash over him. Meng Xiao leaned forward slightly. "And these teas are from my family''s private collection. I hope they bring you somefort and rxation." Yan Jin''s smile widened. "Your thoughtfulness is deeply appreciated. Please, let''s share this tea and enjoy each other''spany." As they sipped the fragrant tea, the conversation flowed more easily. Wei Xi and Meng Xiao found themselves rxing, their initial nervousness giving way to genuine warmth and camaraderie. They spoke of various matters, the topics ranging from the recent events in Pine City to their personal experiences and aspirations. Yan Jin''s friendliness and genuine interest in their lives made them feel at ease, fostering a sense of budding friendship. Chapter 25: A Favor After Wei Xi and Meng Xiao left, Yan Jin decided to retreat to his favorite spot on the roof. The night was cold, the air sharp with the bite of impending winter. From his perch, he could see Pine City stretched out below him. The city was alive,nterns creating intricate patterns that illuminated the streets. The soft glow of the lights and the distant murmur of the city''s night life were soothing to him. He poured himself a cup of tea and exhaled, feeling the weight of the past days slowly lift. "Wee, sir. Have a seat," Yan Jin said suddenly, his voice cutting through the silence as if he had been expecting someone all along. There was a pause before an old voice replied from the void, "You have amazing perception for a junior." Slowly, Old Man Wei emerged from the shadows, stepping out as if he had materialized from thin air. His eyes twinkled with amusement, clearly impressed that Yan Jin had sensed him despite the concealment of his powerful martial spirit. "Thank you for thepliment, Senior," Yan Jin responded respectfully, masking his surprise. He continued sipping his tea, trying to act calm even though his heart had quickened at the unexpected visit. Old Man Wei gazed out at the view, humming softly to himself as the city lights danced below. After a few moments of silence, he spoke again, "What do you think about my grandson?" Yan Jin nearly choked on his tea. Was the old man seriously trying to promote his grandson? The thought was absurd, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. Collecting himself, he replied with a cautious smile, "He seems nice, very well-mannered, and talented. He''s someone worth befriending." Old Man Wei chuckled softly. "Ah, that rascal. I''ve spent so much time cultivating his martial prowess that I''ve neglected to let him experience the world for himself. He''s still very na?ve when ites to dealing with people." The old man leaned back slightly, his eyes distant as he mused, "But he''s a good-looking and loyal young man. Perhaps too sheltered, though. Hecks the roughness of someone who has truly faced the world." Yan Jin nodded politely, uncertain of where this conversation was heading. He wasn''t keen on delving into Wei Xi''s character, but he could sense the old man''s fondness for his grandson. "You''re different from him," Old Man Wei continued. "You''re more cautious. Yan Bei Shan, for all his clumsiness, gathers people around him easily. He has a kind heart. You, on the other hand... you remind me more of my son." Yan Jin''s brow furrowed slightly. "You knew my uncle?" Old Man Wei''s eyes darkened slightly as he nodded. "Yes. He was very close to Wei Xi''s father. They practically grew up together. Had it not been for that incident 14 years ago, their names would have resonated across the northern region." Yan Jin''s curiosity piqued. "What happened 14 years ago?" The old man''s face hardened as he took a slow sip of his tea. "That night, someone tried to steal the Celestial Beast Vein that protected the city. Nearly seeded, too. I lost my cultivation and my son that day. Your uncle... he lost his arm and his cultivation as well. He had to make great sacrifices to protect Pine City from the beast wave invasion." "Beast wave?" Yan Jin echoed, his stomach twisting at the mention of it. "Yes. Humans have three natural enemies in the northern region: blood beasts, and the greed of other humans." Old Man Wei''s voice grew cold as he spoke, the weight of his words settling heavily between them. "You said three," Yan Jin pointed out cautiously. "But you''ve only mentioned two." The old man''s gaze sharpened, and his tone became deadly serious. "If you ever encounter the third... consider yourself dead." A tense silence followed as Yan Jin absorbed the cryptic warning. Old Man Wei''s expression softened slightly as he reached into his robes and pulled out a small case, handing it to Yan Jin. "I came here tonight to give you this, and to ask for a favor." Yan Jin epted the case with both hands, his mind still swirling with questions. "What is it, Senior?" The old man leaned in, his eyes twinkling with something that looked like hope. "Do you know what the most important thing in the purification realm is?" Yan Jin shook his head. "The number of blood refinements," Old Man Wei said, his voice low but filled with conviction. "The purification realm is also called the foundation realm. Each refinement is a pir that supports your future cultivation. Most people can manage three refinements. The highest recorded was twelve¡ªthe perfect atavism. The more you refine your blood, the stronger your atavistic resonance." He paused to let that sink in before continuing, "But each refinement cycle requires exponentially more resources. That''s why ns and lineages are so important for the growth of geniuses. Pine City is built on a Celestial Beast Vein, and every thirty years, the vein produces enough Iron Blood Cells to aid in the refinement process." Yan Jin''s attention sharpened. He had heard rumors of the Iron Blood Cell trials, but to hear it confirmed from the City Lord himself made it real. "In a few months, during winter, the trials will be held. The top three candidates will gain ess to the Red Blood Cell Pool for their refinement. I am old, and my time is running out. I have no illusions about my position as City Lord¡ªmany are vying for it. I just want you to protect Wei Xi during the trials. In exchange, I will give you a token to participate." Yan Jin''s eyes widened slightly at the offer. "City Lord, I can''t promise I''ll be able to save him, but I will protect him to the best of my ability." Old Man Wei smiled faintly, a look of relief crossing his features. "That is all I can ask for." As the old man prepared to leave, he gave Yan Jin one final warning. "Be careful in this city, boy. Your origin has already been figured out by many. The shadows are closing in." And with that, Old Man Wei vanished into the night, leaving Yan Jin alone with the chill air, the weight of new knowledge, and the promise of danger yet toe. Chapter 26: The Auction In the dim light of his room, Yan Jin carefully examined the gift left behind by the City Lord. The iron blood token felt cold and solid in his hand, radiating a faint energy that hinted at its significance. Alongside it were three notebooks, their covers worn but sturdy, filled with knowledge that could shape his future. Curiosity piqued, Yan Jin decided to test the Sphinx Eye, the peculiar gift from Wei Xi. He made a small cut on his fingertip, allowing a drop of blood to fall onto the lifeless object. The moment the blood touched it, the Sphinx Eye sprang to life, wriggling and vibrating as if awakening from a deep slumber. It glowed a vivid red before transforming into a beam of light that shot into Yan Jin''s palm. A hieroglyph of an eye appeared, tattooed on his skin, glowing faintly with a mysterious power. When Yan Jin activated the symbol, a bright light emanated from his palm, scanning the room. In his mind, a projection formed, capturing the outlines of the objects around him. Although the imagescked color and vitality, they were clear enough to read and visualize the world with new rity. He nced at the notebooks and recognized their titles: "Basics of Blood Cultivation," "Records of Bloodlines," and "Collection of Unusual Treasures." A smirk tugged at his lips as he thought, "I''ve truly obtained a treasure from the Wei family." Settling down, Yan Jin began to read. --- "If the Awakening Realm is about umting energy into the blood, making it dense enough to house the inherited bloodline, the Purification Realm serves two purposes: cleansing the blood of impurities and raising its quality, also known as refinement. Each refinement cycle is marked by the appearance of a halo wheel in the navel, which improves blood cirction throughout the body." The descriptions captivated Yan Jin. He continued to read, "A three-halo refiner is called a Purified Lord, a six-halo refiner is named a Purified King, and a nine-halo refiner is known as a Purified Celestial. Ten halos result in an Imperfect Celestial, eleven halos in a Quasi-Perfect Celestial, and twelve halos in a Perfect Celestial." Theplexity of blood cultivation fascinated him. The concept of the blood navel, the core of blood cultivation, intrigued him the most. "The blood navel is usuallyposed of a blood river and the materialization of your inherited bloodline,"*the notes exined. "Bloodline warriors develop in two paths: Blood Spiritualists and Frame Fighters. Blood Spiritualists use blood energy as a source for incantations, spells, conjuring, and more, while Frame Fighters use blood energy to enhance their bodies. Depending on your blood type, you could be either. Type A for spiritualists, Type B for frame fighters, and Type AB allows a choice between both paths." Yan Jin noted the absence of any mention of Type O blood and continued reading. The text emphasized the importance of auxiliary professions for bloodline warriors, such as bloodsmiths for forging blood tools and bloodmancers for healing. "Although bloodline grades y a crucial role in development," he read, "they are not the only metric of power. A mid-grade deer bloodline would struggle against a low-grade wolf bloodline due to the wolf being its natural predator. Blood tools and congenital frames are also important factors." --- As the first rays of sunlight filtered through his room, warming the cold, dark space, Yan Jin realized he had spent the entire night engrossed in the notes. The scent of fresh morning air began to chase away the lingering odor of burnt candles and sandalwood incense. Yan Jin''s mind was buzzing with the new information he had absorbed. The notes had filled gaps in his knowledge of cultivation and bloodlines, providing him with insights he hadn''t previously considered. He sat in meditation, feeling the dim light within him grow brighter as he opened his blood navel. His navel space had transformed significantly since he first unlocked it. The once sparse area was now a vibrant purple, teeming with blood energy. In the center of this space, the gargantuan nine-headed hydra rested on an altar supported by a pir that extended deep into the sea of blood. The pir, carved with vein-like patterns depicting an ancient bird, rotated slowly, harnessing energy from the blood sea to nourish the hydra. A golden halo floated around the hydra, casting a pristine light that highlighted the beast''s ancient majesty. Above it all hovered the pair of closed eyes, aloof andmanding. Yan Jin couldn''t help but wonder, "What could be the origin of these eyes if even an ancient bloodline like the Gwi could be subdued so easily?" He recalled the notes and assessed his own progress. "ording to the notes, I would be a one-refinement cultivator. Although the pir is stable, building anything on top of it without further refinement would be suicidal." The pir, representing his foundation, could support up to nine structures, each necessary for his future cultivation. As he initiated his cultivation, the halo spun, funneling blood energy through the pir, converting it into refined blood. A small vortex formed in the sea of blood, and as the pir spun, it released new blood while absorbing impurities. These impurities were expelled through the halo and eventually pushed out of his lungs. After several hours of cultivation, Yan Jin stood up and exhaled a cloud of ck smoke, expelling the impurities from his body. His joints cracked audibly as he stretched, his body feeling rejuvenated but far from satisfied. "This is really inefficient," he thought with a sigh. "Relying solely on cultivation is absurd. The progress is so slow. Even after spending six hours, I haven''t seen the outline for the second pir. And on top of that, time has to be made for training techniques, strategies, and auxiliary upations. I understand now why resources and a n are so vital." He pondered his next move, his thoughts turning to the uing Iron Blood Cells Tournament. "The best course of action is to secure a spot in the tournament. I''m sure the other big ns have their own methods for collecting resources to support their offspring." Yan Jin sighed again, feeling the weight of his responsibilities pressing down on him. "Since the City Lord is aware of my identity, I suppose the rats have already begun their quests. I can''t help but think I''m missing a big piece of the puzzle." "But for now"* he resolved, "let''s focus our energy on the tournament. There''s still so much to do." --- As the days progressed, Pine City became increasingly lively. The streets buzzed with excitement as people from all corners of the region poured in, eager topete for a chance to participate in the ranking trials. The city''s atmosphere was electric, filled with anticipation and the scent of opportunity. Martial artists, traders, and nobles filled the streets, each one vying for a ce in the uing tournament, each one with their own hopes and dreams of glory. As he walked through the crowded streets, Yan Jin could feel the undercurrents of ambition and rivalry sweeping through the city. Every n, every participant was vying for an advantage in the uing trials. They all sought the power of the Iron Blood Cells, and thepetition would be fierce. He reached his stop apanied by Lan Zhan, it was the Treasure Pavilion, the usually in and demure pavilion was now adorned with decorations, and lights. A full regiment of golden warrior was seen checking the identities of the customers as well as ensuring the safety of the goods. Tonight was a giant auction in prelude to the Iron Blood Cells trials. He had to admit that Xiao Lan was really good at making money, she had a ir for opportunities and was good a keeping connection, a true merchant at heart. As soon I he stepped into the entrance hall, he was greeted by Wei Xi who was apparently waiting for him. During the past month Wei Xi would often visit him and chit chat, he had to admit the child was growing on him, he had an endearing personality, very much golden retriever like. " Big Brother Jin, You are finally here, let go to my section" Wei Xi said excitingly dragging Yan Jin toward his reserved suite. On the way they encountered Yan Family group. Led by the eldest, Yan Li; and the youngest, Yan Ming, next to them was Yan Bai and the new Captain of the Golden Warriors Nie Li. Chapter 27: A million Blood Stone The atmosphere in the auction hall was thick with tension, the air buzzing with the charged energy of powerful figures sizing one another up. No one dared break the fragile status quo¡ªuntil Wei Xi, young but brimming with confidence, stepped forward to greet the opposing parties. His voice, though polite, carried a sharp edge. "Greetings, Uncles. Captain Nie," Wei Xi said with a slight bow. "I see you''re also here for the auction. Good luck with your biddings. We''ll be heading to our suite now." Yan Li, a middle-aged man from the Yan family, smirked as he responded, "Nephew, I won''t hold you back. But you should be more cautious of yourpany." Yan Jin, who stood at Wei Xi''s side, narrowed his eyes and replied calmly, "I see you haven''t lost your sense of humor, Yan Li. A snake calling another snake." The youngest of the Yan brothers, Yan Ming, bristled at the insult. His face flushed with anger as he barked, "How dare you speak like that to my older brother? You were just a ve to our family. So what if your uncle died? Riffraff like you can be disposed of anytime!" Yan Jin chuckled coldly, his lips curling into a smirk. "Hahaha! Little brother, you should be careful how you speak. You never know who could be disposed of next." Without another nce back, Yan Jin bowed slightly to the group before turning away, leaving them seething in his wake. Yan Ming clenched his fists, his face twisted with fury. Captain Nie, standing nearby, shook his head. "His aloof air really irks me," said the captain of the Golden Warriors. Yan Bai remained silent, his gaze fixed on the departing Yan Jin, his thoughts unreadable. But even he could feel the shifting dynamics, like dark clouds gathering on the horizon. Nie Li, captain of the Golden Warriors and a man with striking golden locks, let out a tired sigh. "I hope the auction has some interesting treasures. I need something to cheer me up. These new murder cases have been exhausting." He paused, ncing at hispanions. "Who would''ve thought a small town in the northern corner could cause so much trouble?" Ever since he tookmand, Pine City had be the stage for a series of brutal murders¡ªor rather, bloodless murders. Bodies were discovered, drained of everyst drop of blood, their vitality and bloodlines seemingly sucked dry. The first case surfaced a month ago, and since then, more corpses had turned up in the same horrifying condition. Nie Li knew it was the work of a single, sinister individual. The garrison was on high alert, but he feared that chaos would erupt if the public learned of such a killer lurking in their midst. With a weary sigh, he led his group into the reserved suite for the auction. Inside Yan Jin''s suite, the mood was more rxed, though Yan Jin remained ever alert. He turned to Wei Xi with a curious expression. "Has anything exceptional happened in Pine City recently?" Wei Xi shrugged as he sat down. "Not that I can think of. Nie Li is keeping a tight ship. Even grandfather hasn''t been able to get any solid information." Yan Jin leaned back in his chair, pondering. "What treasures are you looking for, little brother?" Wei Xi grinned. "I''m hoping for a new spear. My old one feels too light now." Heunched into an animated discussion of spear techniques, his passion forbat evident in every word. Yan Jin listened with mild amusement, though his mind wandered elsewhere as the auction preparations reached their final stage. The auction hall itself was a grand spectacle. The walls were adorned with opulent tapestries, and soft lighting highlighted thevish disys of rare treasures and artifacts. The seating arrangements were tiered, allowing every participant a clear view of the stage where the auctioneer stood. Nobles, merchants, and warriors of high standing filled the room, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as the first items were brought forth. Xiao Lan, the auctioneer, was a woman of striking beauty and poise. She began the auction with a powerful voice thatmanded attention. "Our first item is a high-grade saber, crafted from the teeth of a Scissor Shark," she announced, her voice carrying across the room. "The starting price is sixty thousand bloodstones." As the saber was presented, murmurs rippled through the audience. Bids flew quickly, rising in increments as eager participants fought for the deadly weapon. Other items followed: a rare jade pendant said to enhance spiritual energy, a suit of armor made from the scales of a Mountain Drake, and various elixirs promising everything from increased vitality to extended lifespan. But it wasn''t until a particr item was unveiled that Yan Jin felt a sudden shift in the atmosphere. Xiao Lan carefully unfurled a beast skin, its surface etched with strange, unidentifiable markings. The room seemed to hold its breath as the skin gave off a faint, ancient aura. Yan Jin''s hand twitched as the eye in his blood navel responded to the item. A subtle fluctuation pulsed from the symbol, alerting him to the artifact''s mysterious power. What is this? Yan Jin thought, his instincts screaming at him to acquire it. The bidding started low, but as more participants sensed its hidden value, the price soared. Yan Jin entered the fray, calmly matching every bid that came his way. Hisposure rattled some of the more eager bidders, but one determined customer pushed the price higher and higher. "One hundred thousand bloodstones," the rival bidder dered, his voice smug. "Two hundred thousand," Yan Jin countered without hesitation. The room fell silent as the final bid hung in the air. No one dared challenge him further. The beast skin was his. The auction hall was filled with murmurs of excitement as the bidding war reached its peak. Yan Jin sat calmly, his expression betraying nothing as his mind worked through thepetition. Wei Xi, however, could barely contain himself as the spear forged from the royal-grade Wind Wyvern''s spine was unveiled. It gleamed under the lights, its sharp, sleek design promising unimaginable power to its wielder. But for Wei Xi, it was more than just a weapon. The moment the spear appeared, his royal bloodline surged violently within him. The wyvern''s cry echoed in his veins, raw and insistent. His hands trembled as he stared at the spear. Sweat dotted his forehead, and he gritted his teeth as a searing pain shot through his body, as if the wyvern''s spirit within him was beingshed by invisible chains. "Big brother¡­" Wei Xi gasped, clutching his chest as his bloodline cried out for the spear. His voice trembled with desperation. "I need that spear¡­ I can''t¡ª" Yan Jin nced at his friend, the calm mask slipping slightly as he felt the agony etched on Wei Xi''s face. It was as if the wyvern spirit was tearing him apart from the inside, demanding that he im the weapon that resonated so strongly with his bloodline. Bids started flying fast and furious as Xiao Lan announced the spear''s starting price. "The bidding for this royal-grade Wind Wyvern Spear begins at 500,000 bloodstones!" Without hesitation, Yan Jin raised his hand. "Five hundred and fifty thousand." A deep voice from across the hall followed swiftly. "Six hundred thousand," called Captain Nie Li, his golden eyes gleaming with anticipation. Yan Bai, ever calcting, joined in. "Seven hundred thousand." Yan Jin''s gaze darkened as he nced at hispetition. His voice remained cool as he countered, "Eight hundred thousand." Captain Nie''s lips curled into a smirk. "One million." The room buzzed with whispers as the bidding escted. All eyes were now on the three bidders, each representing powerful factions. Wei Xi trembled beside Yan Jin, his body wracked with the unbearable urge to reach for the spear. His breath came in ragged gasps as the royal wyvern inside him howled. Yan Jin felt a flicker of sympathy for his friend. The bidding war wasn''t just about gold or pride anymore¡ªit was a battle against the very blood that flowed in Wei Xi''s veins. He had to win. Nie Li leaned back in his chair, clearly enjoying the tension. "One and a half million," he called outzily, as if daring Yan Jin to keep up. Yan Bai''s expression remained stoic as he increased the bid. "One million seven hundred thousand." At that moment, Wei Xi let out a small, agonized cry, doubling over as if his chest was being split apart. His hands gripped the arms of his chair, his knuckles white from the strain. Yan Jin''s heart pounded in his chest¡ªhe knew they were running out of time. Yan Jin raised his hand again, his voice firm. "Two million bloodstones." A sharp intake of breath rippled through the room. It was an astonishing amount, and the entire hall fell into a tense silence. Yan Jin''s gaze remained fixed on the spear, while Nie Li''s yful smirk faltered slightly. Chapter 28: Imperial Storm Wyvern Wei Xi gasped as the cry of the wyvern inside him quieted, but the pain still flickered beneath his skin, like a storm barely contained. The bloodline had sensed Yan Jin''s intent¡ªit was no longer thrashing in protest, but waiting, poised on the edge of its desire. Nie Li''s eyes narrowed as he weighed his options. He clenched his jaw, his hands resting on the arms of his chair as he stared hard at Yan Jin. "Two million? You must really want that spear." His voice dripped with mockery, though there was an underlying frustration he could not hide. Yan Bai nced at Nie Li, clearly assessing the situation. He leaned forward, as if preparing to ce another bid, but then hesitated. His eyes flicked toward Wei Xi, who was still visibly suffering. Slowly, Yan Bai sat back in his chair, his expression unreadable. Captain Nie leaned forward slightly, but after a moment of tense silence, he scoffed. "Two million¡­ Hmph. It seems I''ll have to find something else to upy my time." His voice dripped with venom, his eyes boring into Yan Jin with a cold fury. "You''ve made an enemy today, Yan Jin." Yan Jin met his gaze evenly, not flinching under the pressure. He could feel Wei Xi''s body finally beginning to rx beside him, the wyvern spirit calming as it sensed victory. Nie Li''s thinly veiled threat hung in the air, but Yan Jin remainedposed. He had secured the spear for Wei Xi, and that was all that mattered. As the auctioneer''s gavel came down, signaling the end of the bidding war, Wei Xi slumped back in his chair, his breath ragged but relieved. The spear was theirs. The room slowly came back to life, the tension breaking as people murmured in awe of the staggering amount Yan Jin had spent. But for Yan Jin, it wasn''t about the money¡ªit was about saving his friend from the torment of his own bloodline. After Yan Jin''s decisive win at the auction, the atmosphere in the grand hall shifted. The intensity that had gripped the room moments earlier melted into a sea of hushed whispers, curious nces, and spective murmurs. The guests of Pine City, dressed in their finest silks and robes, huddled together in small groups, their voices low but excited. Yan Jin had not only won the spear, but he had also done so with such ease, spending two million bloodstones without so much as blinking. Near the auction entrance, two merchants whispered to each other. One, a stout man with a bejeweled ring on every finger, leaned toward hispanion, a thin, wiry figure with a sharp gaze. "Two million bloodstones! Can you believe it? That boy isn''t even from Pine City, yet he throws money around like it''s nothing." The wiry man nodded, his brow furrowed. "It''s not just the money. Didn''t you see the way Nie Li backed down? That''s the captain of the Golden Warriors. If even he hesitated to push further, Yan Jin must have something backing him, something we don''t know." In another corner, two aristocratic women, dressed in elegant gowns embroidered with gold thread, shared knowing looks. "Do you think he has a money gourd?" one of them asked, her painted lips curling into a sly smile. The other woman giggled softly, though her eyes gleamed with envy. "A money gourd, or perhaps a wealthy benefactor. Either way, Yan Jin certainly knows how to make an entrance. First, he dazzles everyone at the banquet, and now this?" "But who could he be? No ordinary merchant can spend like that." The first woman fanned herself delicately. "The Yan n doesn''t like outsiders. I wonder how long they''ll tolerate someone who upstages them at every turn." Across the room, a group of younger cultivators buzzed with excitement. One of them, a boy with short-cropped hair and a lean build, muttered in awe, "Did you see that? Two million! He just raised his hand like it was nothing! I wish I had that kind of money. I''d be unstoppable!" His friend, a girl with wide eyes and a ponytail,ughed. "It''s not just the money, it''s the way he carries himself. He made Nie Li¡ªNie Li, of all people¡ªlook like a fool." She lowered her voice. "I heard Captain Nie''s pride was wounded. That''s not good for Yan Jin. He''ll have to watch his back." The boy smirked. "Let Nie Lie. Did you see how calm Yan Jin was? It''s like nothing fazes him. He must have some serious backing. Maybe he''s from one of the hidden ns?" Meanwhile, in the private suites, the more influential guests discussed Yan Jin''s actions with keen interest. A gray-bearded elder with a prominent position in one of Pine City''s top families stroked his beard thoughtfully. "That boy¡­he doesn''t act like a typical merchant''s son. He''s tooposed, too calcting. He ys the part of an outsider well, but his moves are those of someone with experience in court intrigue." Another elder, younger but no less shrewd, nodded in agreement. "There''s no doubt about it. He''s not just some upstart with wealth. He''s ying the long game. It''ll be interesting to see how the Yan n reacts." From a shadowed corner of the suite, an enigmatic figure observed the room, their eyes sharp and calcting. "It''s not just the Yan n that should be worried," they murmured to themselves. "If Yan Jin keeps making moves like this, Pine City will never be the same." Even in the bustling streets outside the auction house, word of Yan Jin''s grand bid spread like wildfire. Small-time merchants, beggars, and nobles alike exchanged stories of the mysterious boy who had spent two million bloodstones without breaking a sweat. Some said he was blessed by the gods; others whispered that he was cursed, destined to rise quickly and fall just as hard. The beggars huddled near the gates gossiped amongst themselves, their tattered clothes barely shielding them from the cold breeze. "Two million bloodstones?" one old man with a grizzled beard muttered. "In all my years, I''ve never seen anyone spend like that. Must''ve been a lord from some far-off city." A younger beggar shook his head, his eyes gleaming with greed. "No way. I heard he was an outsider with no known background. Someone like that isn''t from just anywhere. He''s got a fortune behind him, or some magic that brings wealth. Maybe we should follow him, see where he goes." Inside the auction house, Yan Jin sat quietly, seemingly indifferent to the storm of whispers that surrounded him. Wei Xi''s gratitude was palpable as he sat beside Yan Jin, the weight of what had just transpired sinking in. His earlier difort from the intense bidding war was quickly reced by a deep sense of appreciation. The spear, now in his possession, was not just a weapon; it was a symbol of Yan Jin''s trust and the bond they shared. Wei Xi looked at Yan Jin, his eyes brimming with emotion. "Big brother, I don''t know how to thank you enough. You''ve done more for me than anyone ever has. I promise¡­I swear, I won''t disappoint you. I''ll prove myself worthy of your faith." Yan Jin gave a small, reassuring smile. "You don''t need to prove anything to me, Wei Xi. Just continue to grow, to be who you''re meant to be." Wei Xi swallowed hard, his gratitude mingling with the anticipation coursing through him. Without wasting another moment, he grasped the spear tightly and focused his blood energy, letting it flow into the weapon. Immediately, the air around him changed. The room grew heavy with a thick, feral energy, as if the very essence of a storm was brewing inside the confines of the auction suite. Wei Xi''s breath quickened as he felt the spear respond to his touch. His bloodline surged wildly within him, reacting to the wyvern''s power stored within the spear. The weapon began to glow faintly, vibrating in his hands before suddenly liquefying into a stream of silver energy that rushed toward his chest. "Ahh!" Wei Xi gasped as the spear transformed into a phantom wyvern spine, its jagged bone structure piercing into his body, embedding itself directly into his spine. His eyes widened in shock and pain as he felt the bone sink deeper and deeper, intertwining with his very being. The room was filled with the sound of Wei Xi''s gasping breaths and pained groans as the spine rooted itself into his body, fusing with his bloodline. The intense energy coursing through him felt like fire scorching his veins, and his muscles spasmed uncontrobly under the sheer pressure of the transformation. He doubled over, his body wracked with agony, as his bloodline went through a forced evolution. Yan Jin watched in silence, his face calm but his eyes sharp with focus. He knew this was no ordinary bloodline evolution. The spear, forged from the spine of a royal-grade wyvern, was forcing Wei Xi''s bloodline to evolve beyond its current state. It was a dangerous process, one that could break a weaker person, but he had faith in Wei Xi''s strength. Wei Xi''s body began to change. His fingers extended, and thick, sharp ws sprouted from his hands, their tips glowing faintly with blood energy. His eyes, once wide with pain, narrowed into feral slits, glowing with the intense, predatory gaze of a wyvern. His pupils became vertical, and the whites of his eyes darkened to an eerie gold. The energy around him grew even more feral as his bloodline, now in the throes of transformation, surged uncontrobly. His very presence radiated power and danger. The pain was excruciating, but Wei Xi gritted his teeth, refusing to cry out any further. His body convulsed again as his bloodline reached its breaking point. The royal wyvern blood within him, previously dormant, was now fully awakened, roaring through his veins like a rampaging beast. Then, with a final, guttural groan, the transformationpleted. The feral energy that had filled the room dissipated slightly, though it remained simmering beneath the surface of Wei Xi''s aura. He slowly stood up, his breath ragged but controlled, his body now more powerful than before. Yan Jin watched with a quiet satisfaction as Wei Xi''s transformation stabilized. His friend was no longer the boy he had been moments ago. He had evolved¡ªhis bloodline had been elevated to an imperial-grade wyvern, the epitome of his lineage. Wei Xi looked at his hands in awe, flexing his new ws. He could feel the raw, untamed power coursing through his body. The once-faint connection to his wyvern bloodline had been strengthened tenfold. His senses were sharper, his strength more intense. His entire being felt more alive, more dangerous. "Big brother," Wei Xi said, his voice hoarse but filled with determination, "I can feel it. My bloodline¡­it''s stronger, more potent. I feel¡­ unstoppable." Yan Jin smiled, though his expression remained calm. "Good. You''ve been given a rare gift. Remember to use it wisely, Wei Xi." Wei Xi bowed deeply to Yan Jin, his gratitude palpable. "Thank you So much. I will never forget this," Yan Jin simply nodded, though his eyes sparkled with quiet approval. "No need for thanks. It''s just money." Wei Xi grinned, though his eyes still gleamed with the wildness of his new wyvern bloodline. Chapter 29: The Arrest Word of Yan Jin''s immense spending and Wei Xi''s sudden transformation spread like wildfire through Pine City. Rumors and gossip filled the streets, from the bustling markets to the quiet tea houses. "Did you hear? Yan Jin spent two million bloodstones at the auction! Two million!" "I heard he bought a spear made from a wyvern''s spine for Wei Xi. And now Wei Xi¡­ his bloodline''s evolved into an imperial one!" "They say Yan Jin''s got deep pockets, but where does he get that kind of wealth? No merchant in Pine City can afford to throw money around like that. Especially on a friend" "Forget the money! Have you seen Wei Xi since the auction? He''s changed. His eyes¡­ they look like a wyvern''s! People are saying he''s got imperial blood now. That kind of power¡­ it''s not normal." The whispers carried on, and soon, Yan Jin''s name was on everyone''s lips. -- Yan Jin''s excitement was palpable as he delved into the mysteries of bloodlines. His mind buzzed with fascination, like a schr unearthing a long-lost secret. The concept that bloodlines could be living entities, imbued with their own wills and manifested through descendants, was bothplex and mesmerizing. Each bloodline was a universe unto itself, an intricate dance of power and legacy that wove through generations. The idea that these bloodlines could evolve, grow, and even influence the destiny of their bearers ignited a fervor within him. His heart raced with anticipation at the thought of unraveling these mysteries and harnessing their power for his own purposes. As he reached the depths of his mansion, Yan Jin''s thoughts shifted to the beast skin he had carefully stored in his robe. He removed the artifact with reverence, spreading it out before him. The beast skin was unlike any he had seen before. Its surface was a deep, shadowy hue, textured with a rough, almost organic quality that hinted at the creature from which it hade. The markings etched into the skin were abyrinth of runes, more intricate and meticulous than any blood tool he had encountered. They glowed faintly, shifting subtly as if they were alive, their energy resonating with a silent, ancient power. The runes seemed to form a cosmic map, theirplexity suggesting a profound connection to the very fabric of the universe. Each line and curve intertwined with the next, creating a pattern that was at once chaotic and harmonious. To Yan Jin, the markings felt like an enigma waiting to be deciphered, a proof of the untapped potential hidden within the beast skin. Without hesitation, he drew a small cut on his fingertip and allowed a few drops of his blood to fall onto the scroll. The moment his blood touched the beast skin, a surge of energy exploded from the artifact. The runes red to life, their glow intensifying until they bathed the room in an ethereal light. The markings began to pulse and writhe, as if they were awakening from a long slumber. As the energy from the scroll mingled with his blood, the runes started to travel across the surface of the beast skin, weaving their way toward him. They moved with a fluid grace, wrapping around him like living threads. The sensation was strange and electrifying; it felt as though invisible hands were tracing patterns onto his skin. The runes flowed seamlessly from the scroll, bing a tattoo that spread across his body. The intricate designs started at his eyes, marking them with a luminous glow, and then expanded outward, covering his arms, chest, and back. The markings were not merely decorative; they seemed to pulse with a life of their own. As the final rune settled into ce, Yan Jin''s vision blurred, and he was suddenly engulfed in a torrent of vivid imagery. He found himself standing on the precipice of an ancient battlefield. Before him was a primordial beast, its form colossal and awe-inspiring, its roar shaking the very ground beneath. A figure, adorned with the same intricate markings as those now tattooed on Yan Jin, stood defiantly against the beast. The man fought with a raw, primal strength, his bare hands tearing through the beast''s formidable defenses with an almost supernatural ferocity. Amidst the chaos of the battle, a voice echoed through the void, rich and resonant, filling the space with its weighty presence: "Threads of stars and bone, Blood hums where gods fear to tread¡ª Echoes of the void. Primordial dusk, Veins of cosmic dust entwine¡ª Timeless echoes bleed." When Yan Jin came back to his senses, the intricate runes that had adorned his skin vanished, sinking deep into his flesh until they were no longer visible. But their power lingered within him, reshaping his consciousness. New knowledge blossomed in his mind, as if the very essence of the ancient runes had imprinted themselves onto his soul. "Heretical God Eye"¡ªthat was the name of the technique he had obtained from the scroll. It was a unique and dangerous skill, one that allowed for the temporary conversion of blood energy into mental energy, and vice versa. The concept was simple yet perilous. If Yan Jin depleted his blood energy, he could draw from his vast mental reserves to replenish it, and if his mind was on the brink of copse, he could bolster it with blood energy. But the technique came with a dire cost: it demanded the sacrifice of his eyes. For the duration of its use, his vision would be forfeit, plunging him into an even deeper darkness than he already knew. And worse still, the energy that was converted could not be easily replenished for some time, leaving him vulnerable. Yet, for someone like Yan Jin¡ªwho was already blind and possessed a formidable amount of mental energy¡ªthis technique was a perfect trump card. Combined with his Ouroboros Tactics, a technique that fed on the energy of both his body and mind in a perpetual cycle, the Heretical God Eye seemed to be a natural fit. It was a dangerous gamble, but one that could turn the tide of battle in his favor when all seemed lost. The next morning, Yan Jin was rudely awakened by the sound of chaos outside his mansion. Shouts and the nking of armor echoed through the air, and as he rubbed the fatigue from his eyes, he realized something was terribly wrong. The golden guards of Pine City had surrounded his home, their presence unmistakable in the early morning light. Among them was Nie Li, his voice booming from the entrance. "Yan Jin! Get out here!" Nie Li roared, his voice tinged with fury. "Yan Meng was attackedst night and is on the verge of death! And Yan Li is our prime suspect! He made threats yesterday, and now this happens! You think you''re above thew?!" Yan Jin quickly made his way to the entrance, pushing past servants and attendants who looked equally concerned. As he stepped outside, the scene before him was chaotic. The golden guards stood at attention, their gleaming armor reflecting the morning sun. Nie Li, with his golden locks flowing wildly, stood at the forefront, his eyes filled with rage. Passersby had gathered on the streets, whispering and murmuring amongst themselves, their eyes locked on the spectacle unfolding. "Nie Li''s using this as an excuse for revenge," one bystander muttered to another. "He''s been waiting for a reason toe after Yan Jin ever since that auction." "Yeah, it''s no coincidence. Yan Jin made him look like a fool, and now he''s out for blood," another whispered. Amid the crowd''s murmurs, Yan Li emerged from the mansion, calm but defiant. His face was cold and impassive as he stepped forward, making no move to resist as the golden guards approached him. "I''lle quietly," Yan Li said, his voice low but steady. "I have nothing to hide." Nie Li sneered as the guards surrounded Yan Li, readying themselves to arrest him. But before they could take him away, a sudden gust of wind swept through the courtyard. From above, Wei Xi descended, his aura fierce and wild. His eyes were zing with fury, and his bloodline surged with such intensity that it seemed to shake the very ground beneath them. A powerful wyvern silhouette manifested behind Wei Xi, its ws sharp and its eyes glowing with a feral light. The oppressive aura of the royal wyvern bloodline flooded the courtyard, causing the golden guards to falter, their hands trembling as they gripped their weapons. "If anyone dares toy a hand on Yan Jin, I''ll kill them where they stand!" Wei Xi roared, his voice a thunderous promation that sent shockwaves through the crowd. His eyes were wild, and his ws had elongated, a clear sign that his wyvern bloodline was in full bloom. The tension in the air was palpable. The golden guards hesitated, caught between their duty and the overpowering presence of Wei Xi. The crowd watched in awe and fear, whispering frantically about the spectacle unfolding before them. Yan Jin stepped forward, cing a firm hand on Wei Xi''s shoulder. "Enough," he said calmly. "I appreciate the gesture, but this isn''t needed." "But¡ª" Wei Xi began, his voice strained with desperation. "Nothing will happen to me," Yan Jin said, his voice steady and reassuring. "Trust me." Wei Xi hesitated for a moment, his bloodline still surging with power, but eventually, he relented. The wyvern manifestation faded, and the oppressive aura lifted as Wei Xi withdrew his bloodline energy, though the anger in his eyes remained. He nced at Yan Jin with a mix of frustration and concern but nodded in agreement. "I will call grandfather." Wei Xi muttered, his voice softer now, though his ferocity had not entirely diminished. With Wei Xi''s withdrawal, the golden guards resumed their task. Yan Jin, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, allowed himself to be taken without resistance. As he was led away, whispers and rumors continued to swirl among the onlookers. "Idiot" Nie Li muttered under his breath, watching as Yan Jin was escorted away. The dark cell Yan Jin found himself in was cold and damp, the only lighting from a small barred window near the ceiling. It was a stark contrast to the grandeur of his mansion. He sat quietly, his thoughts calm despite the situation. He had faced worse in his life, and he knew this was just another obstacle to ovee. Chapter 30: Yan Ming鈥檚 Death The atmosphere in the Yan family estate was heavy with fear and anxiety. The once mighty halls now echoed with the cries of anguish as the youngest son of the family, Yan Ming,y on the edge of death. His body was reduced to a skeletal form, his skin stretched thin over bones that barely held together. His breath came in weak, shallow gasps, and his once bright eyes had dimmed to a lifeless gray. He was too weak to speak, too weak to even move, as though the very life had been siphoned from him. The aura of death clung to him like a shadow, ready to consume him at any moment. The doctor, a respected healer within Pine City, stood over the frail boy, his brow furrowed in frustration and concern. He examined Yan Ming''s limp body and shook his head with a grave expression. "I''ve never seen anything like this," the doctor said in a hoarse voice. "This is sorcery of the darkest kind. His blood has been drained, and there''s no natural way to recover it. Perhaps a blood transfusion from his father could save him, but it is a gamble. The slightest ipatibility, and he will die instantly." The third consort of the patriarch, Yan Ming''s mother, was beside herself with panic. Her face was pale, tears streaming down her cheeks as she clutched her son''s cold hand. "What are the side effects?" she asked frantically, her voice trembling as she tried to hold on to hope. "Will he be alright if we try?" The doctor sighed deeply. "The risk is immense. If the blood isn''tpatible, the boy''s body will reject it violently. He won''t just die¡ªhe''ll suffer immeasurably before he does." rmed, the third consort turned toward Yan Li, her voice rising with desperation. "You can''t let him die!" she cried, her tear-filled eyes locking onto the eldest son. "He is your son, you have to do something! Please!" Her words sent a shockwave through the room. The assembled family members and servants froze in ce, their eyes widening in disbelief. A murmur spread through the room as everyone tried toprehend what the third consort had just said. How could she¡ª the wife of the patriarch¡ªim that Yan Ming was the son of Yan Li, the eldest? Yan Li stared at her in stunned silence, his face a mask of confusion and anger. He shook his head, stepping back. "What are you saying?" he said, his voice cold and unsteady. "You''re overwhelmed by grief. He''s not my son." But the third consort would not be silenced. She clutched at Yan Li''s robes, her voice rising to a fevered pitch. "He is! He is your son! You must save him!" The room was still, the weight of her revtion hanging over them like a dark cloud. The patriarch stood at the edge of the room, his expression unreadable, his face cold as stone. His eyes betrayed no emotion, no reaction to his wife''s shocking im. He merely turned to the doctor and gave a curt nod, a silentmand to proceed with the transfusion. The third consort screamed, trying to stop them, but it was toote. The doctor began the procedure, transferring the patriarch''s blood into Yan Ming''s fragile body. For a moment, there was a flicker of hope as the blood began to flow into the boy''s veins. His eyes fluttered open for the briefest of moments, searching the faces of his family with a look of desperate longing. He looked to his brother, Yan Li, the one he had always admired. His eyes seemed to plead for help, for someone to save him. Then the nightmare began. Yan Ming''s body began to convulse violently, his limbs twisting and contorting in unnatural ways. His skin darkened, veins bulging as his body rejected the foreign blood with horrifying force. He screamed, a pitiful, heart-wrenching sound that echoed through the room. His small form swelled grotesquely before, with a sickening crack, he exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The room was filled with the iron scent of blood, and the silence that followed was suffocating. The third consort copsed to the ground, her screams of anguish piercing the air as she wed at the floor, her mind shattered by the loss of her son. Her cries echoed through the halls, the sound of a mother losing everything. Yan Bai stood frozen, his face pale as a sheet. Blood dripped from his mouth as he vomited in shock, his body unable to handle the horror he had just witnessed. He stared at the spot where his half-brother had been moments ago, now nothing more than a crimson stain on the floor. His heart pounded in his chest, his mind struggling to process the gruesome reality. He nced at his father, expecting to see some sign of regret, some shred of sorrow in his expression. But the man''s face was as cold and emotionless as ever. His face betrayed no sign of guilt, no flicker of remorse. He turned his back to the carnage, his silence more damning than any words he could have spoken. To him, Yan Ming was nothing more than a loose end, a liability that had to be eliminated. The gathered family members exchanged nces of shock and horror, their minds piecing together the dark truth that had been revealed. They had witnessed a tragedy, but more than that, they had glimpsed the depths of the Yan Li''s cruelty. They now understood that Yan Ming was a threat to his path to power, a bastard son whose very existence could undermine the family''s legacy. And the future patriarch had chosen to eliminate that threat, no matter the cost. The Yan patriarch let out a low, disdainful humph that reverberated through the room. His face twisted in a sneer of cold contempt as he turned toward Yan Li. With a swift motion, he delivered a powerful p across Yan Li''s face, sending him hurtling across the room like a rag doll. Yan Li crashed into the far wall, crumpling to the ground in a heap. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, his body trembling with the force of the blow. "Fix this mess," the patriarch snarled, his voice icy and devoid of any warmth. "Or face the consequences." Without another word, he disappeared, vanishing into the shadows as though he had never been there. Before Yan Li could even begin to recover from the blow, chaos erupted. The sheer horror of what they had just witnessed, coupled with the ominous threat from the patriarch, sent everyone in the room into a panic. The doctor, pale and trembling, scrambled to his feet, his hands shaking as he backed away from the corpse-strewn floor. He, along with several other attendants who were not direct members of the Yan family, darted for the exits, fleeing in all directions. They knew all too well what awaited them¡ªsilence. Permanent silence. Yan Li, still reeling from the p, managed to pull himself to his feet, blood still dripping from his lip. His eyes were filled with fury, but there was also fear. He knew what his father expected of him. His gaze swept across the now-empty room, the blood sttered across the floor a gruesome reminder of the night''s events. "Kill them all," he hissed through gritted teeth, addressing the few loyal guards who remained in the shadows. "Everyst witness." The guards nodded solemnly before slipping into the night, vanishing in pursuit of those who had fled. Yan Li remained in the room, his fists clenched in anger as he tried to contain his frustration. He turned toward the lifeless remains of what had once been his half-brother and barked orders to begin preparations for a funeral. The boy''s death, though tragic, would be spun as an unfortunate ident¡ªa tragic end to a sickly child. Yan Bai, who had remained silent during the chaotic events, now stared at his father with a gaze filled with loathing. His fists clenched at his sides, his body trembling with suppressed rage. He could feel the bile rising in his throat as he watched Yan Li, disgusted by the heartlessness of it all. The blood of his half-brother still stained the floor, and yet all his father could think of was preserving the family''s power and erasing the evidence of their corruption. "You are disgusting," Yan Bai spat, his voice dripping with venom. His words echoed in the empty hall as he red at Yan Li. Without waiting for a response, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the room, his footsteps heavy with anger and grief. Yan Bai walked away from the Yan n''s territory, his heart filled with turmoil. He could no longer stomach the depravity of his family, the lies and bloodshed that tainted their legacy. For the first time in his life, he felt the need to distance himself from the darkness that had consumed his home. Chapter 31: The interrogation After what felt like an eternity in the suffocating darkness of the cell, Yan Jin was finally led out, his appearance disheveled and far from his usual elegant andposed self. His fine robes were crumpled, his hair hung in loose strands, and his eyes, though nk, held a certain edge that made those who looked at him uneasy. The dark cell had stripped away his outward facade, revealing the raw edge of a man whose mind never ceased its calction. He was escorted into a sterile interrogation room and pushed into a cold metal chair. In front of him sat Nie Li, the golden-haired captain of the city guards, eyeing him with a mix of suspicion and curiosity. Nie Li''s sharp gaze traced over Yan Jin''s worn-out appearance as if trying to peel away his secretsyer byyer. Nie Li leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms with a smug smile. "You must have heard by now, Yan Ming is dead." He let the words hang in the air, watching for any flicker of emotion or surprise in Yan Jin''s face. Yan Jin remained utterly impassive. His face gave nothing away¡ªno shock, no grief. He simply sat in silence, as though the news carried no weight at all. Thisck of reaction clearly irked Nie Li. He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward slightly. "So, you knew this wasing, didn''t you?" Yan Jin tilted his head slightly, a ghost of a smile ying on his lips. "I didn''t know for certain. But knowing Yan Li''s character, it was only a matter of time before he disposed of any inconvenience in his way." Nie Li studied him for a long moment, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the table. "And what do you know about the series of murders around Pine City? Bodies drained of blood, their essencepletely sucked dry. Don''t tell me you haven''t heard about them." Yan Jin raised his brows, his expression finally showing a flicker of surprise. "This is the first time I''m hearing of such things." Nie Li frowned. "If that''s the case, then how did you predict Yan Ming''s death so urately? You were quick to warn him, even made veiled threats against Yan Li." Yan Jin''s smile faded, and he straightened slightly in his chair. "There was no prediction. Yan Li''s temperament is predictable. He would never miss an opportunity to rid himself of a burden, especially one that could damage his standing within the family." Nie Li''s frustration was beginning to show. He leaned across the table, eyes narrowed dangerously. "You''re hiding something. You may think you''re untouchable, but I can lock you away in here for the rest of your life if I need to. You''ll rot in this hole, blind or not." Yan Jin met Nie Li''s gaze calmly, his voice steady. "If you think that would serve your justice, then do it. But I''m not hiding anything about these murders." Nie Li paced the small room, his golden hair catching the light as he moved, a sharp contrast to the dull, grey surroundings. His frustration was evident in the tightness of his jaw and the deliberate slowness of his movements. After a moment, he stopped and turned toward Yan Jin, leaning over the table to stare directly into the blind man''s nk eyes. "You say you don''t know anything about the murders," Nie Li said, his voice calm but underlined with a dangerous edge. "But all signs point to the Yan n. You''re deeply tied to them, aren''t you? You expect me to believe that someone as clever as you hasn''t caught wind of what''s going on?" Yan Jin remained seated, his posture rxed, though his senses were heightened. He could feel Nie Li''s hostility more clearly now, like a predator waiting for an excuse to pounce. His lips curled into a faint, almost imperceptible smile. "Believe what you want, Captain," Yan Jin replied evenly. "I have no knowledge of these murders. If you think I''m involved, then I pity your investigation. You''re wasting time barking up the wrong tree." Nie Li''s expression hardened, his fingers tapping against the edge of the table. "You''ve always been good with words, Yan Jin. Always slipping out of trouble, always staying just out of reach. But this time..." He trailed off, his eyes narrowing. "This time, you''re not going to walk away so easily." Yan Jin tilted his head slightly, his expression remaining calm despite the mounting tension. "I''ve done nothing wrong, Captain. If you have evidence that says otherwise, I suggest you present it. Otherwise, this is all just empty threats." Nie Li let out a bitter chuckle, stepping away from the table and pacing again. "Evidence? Who needs evidence when the whole city knows about your connections to the Yan n? You walk in their shadows, Yan Jin. Don''t pretend like you''re some innocent bystander." Yan Jin raised an eyebrow, sensing the captain''s true intentions. "You''ve already made up your mind, haven''t you?" he said quietly. "You don''t care about finding the truth. You just want to lock me up because it''s convenient." Nie Li stopped pacing and turned sharply, his eyes shing with anger. "And why shouldn''t I?" he snapped. "You''re involved with that vipers'' nest of a family. You''ve caused trouble wherever you''ve gone. It''s only a matter of time before you step over the line." Yan Jin leaned forward slightly, his tone dropping to a whisper. "If that''s how you see things, then by all means, put me away. But remember this, Captain¡ªif you jail me on nothing but your suspicions, you''ll be revealing just how desperate you are to solve this case, no matter the cost. It won''t be long before everyone realizes you''re grasping at straws." Nie Li clenched his fists, clearly furious but holding himself back. "You think you''re clever," he growled. "You think you can talk your way out of this. But I''ve seen men like you before. Always dancing around the truth, always slippery with your words. You think this is just a game. But the moment I find the proof I need, you''ll rot in this cell for the rest of your life." Yan Jin smiled faintly. "Then I suggest you focus on finding that proof, Captain. Because until you do, I''m not the problem you''re looking for." Nie Li''s eyes shed with fury. "You''re not walking free this time, Yan Jin. Mark my words." Just then, the guard entered, whispering about the discovery of Gu Sha''s body. Nie Li''s expression darkened even further. He stood, ring at Yan Jin onest time. "It seems like that n is full of surprises. " Nie Li leaned back in his chair, eyeing Yan Jin with suspicion. "Tell me about Gu Sha," he began, "What do you know of him and his son, Gu Zhun?" Yan Jin, maintaining hisposure, replied, "Gu Sha is a hunter from Little Creek Vige. We never crossed paths after the Celestial Disaster. He was a violent and greedy man, someone who knew how to survive in the wilderness. After that, we went our separate ways. The next time I encounteredhis son, Gu Zhun, had already be a retainer in the Yan n." "And when was thest time you saw either of them?" Nie Li pressed. "You are funny, captain how can a blind man see? It''s been months since Ist came ross Gu Zhun" Yan Jin said calmly. "Gu Sha? Even longer. I had no deep connections with either of them even before we parted ways." Nie Li leaned forward, narrowing his eyes. "And yet, they ended up in the Yan n, a ce you seem to have some history with. Coincidence?" Yan Jin met his gaze without flinching. "I don''t live within the Yan n. We have no deep ties. If you''re insinuating that I had something to do with their relocation in the Yan n, you''re grasping at straws. My rtionship with the Yan n is hostile at best." Nie Li grinned slightly. "Hostile, yet you just happen to be entangled with their people." Yan Jin sighed. "Gu Sha was a greedy man . If his son joined the Yan n, it was not for survival, maybe for prestige, not because of any bond with me. We are not allies, nor do I involve myself in their affairs." Nie Li''s grin faded. "You can talk circles around this, but the fact remains¡ªpeople around the Yan n who you coincidentally have enmity with keep dying. If you think I''ll let you walk out of here because of your clever words, think again." "Howe you don''t think that the Yan n, has other enemies? I certainly can''t kill from withing this cell" Yan Jin nodded once with a smug smile on his face, calm but his mind racing. He knew Nie Li wasn''t going to give up. He wasn''t after the truth¡ªhe was after a convenient scapegoat. And for now, Yan Jin was his favorite target. Chapter 32: The Clan Before Anything The death of Yan Ming spread like wildfire through Pine City. Despite the Yan n''s efforts to keep it quiet, whispers and gossip grew louder with every passing hour. Public sentiment toward the once-feared and respected Yan n was turning bitter, and the streets were filled with murmurs of discontent and spection. "It''s karma catching up to them," an elderly vendor muttered to her neighbor as they exchanged goods in the bustling market square. " The Yan n is cursed." A group of men huddled around a cksmith''s forge spoke in hushed tones, their faces grim. "You heard what happened, right? Yan Ming''s body just... burst. Blood sorcery, they say. Whatever''s haunting that family is no natural force. They''re doomed." Another voice chimed in, this one belonging to a merchant who had dealings with the Yan n. "The patriarch''s grip is slipping. If he can''t even protect his own blood, how long before the n crumbles entirely? People are already talking about abandoning their allegiances." At a nearby tavern, patrons sipped their drinks and discussed thetest developments. "They say Yan Li was involved somehow," one man spected, leaning in close to his tablemates. "Wouldn''t surprise me if there''s a power struggle brewing within the n. Yan Bai and Yan Li at each other''s throats... It''s only a matter of time before it all falls apart." "Serves them right," another replied with a sneer. "The Yan n has always been arrogant, thinking they''re above everyone else. Now look at them¡ªfalling apart from the inside." The fear that had once kept people silent about the Yan n''s darker dealings was dissipating, reced by a grim satisfaction at their misfortune. "They''ve brought this on themselves," a woman said confidently as she passed by a temple. "The gods are punishing them for their cruelty and greed." Rumors of dark rituals, internal betrayals, and a festering curse on the Yan bloodline circted like wildfire. The once-powerful Yan n was beginning to feel like a crumbling empire, and many believed that its end was near. Even those who had once served or respected them now saw the family''s misfortunes as a sign that they were no longer invincible. In quiet corners of Pine City, there were whispers of other ns beginning to eye the Yan n''s territory. "This is the time to strike," one rival n member whispered to another. "While they''re weak, before they can recover." Despite the Yan n''s attempts to maintain their image of power, the people of Pine City no longer feared them as they once did. Instead, they pitied them¡ªor worse, awaited their downfall with bated breath. -- Yan Bai sat in a dimly lit private room, his sorrow palpable in the air. The room was cluttered with overturned furniture, shattered wine jugs, and remnants of a drunken frenzy. His usually sharp eyes were bloodshot, his body slumped in a corner, and his face flushed with the haze of alcohol. In his hand, he clutched a small porcin cup that trembled slightly, though whether from the drink or the storm of emotions inside him, he couldn''t tell. His mind was filled with the image of Yan Ming¡ªhis little uncle, though now he knew better. Yan Ming, his half-brother. The innocent boy who had worshipped him, who had looked up to him for guidance and love, was nothing more than a skinny, broken shell when he died. His body had been distorted and torn apart in the most grotesque way possible, and Yan Bai had stood there, helpless, unable to do anything but watch. The anguish of that moment gnawed at his soul like a relentless beast. And then, there was his father. Yan Li. The man who should have been a protector but instead had brought ruin upon them all. Yan Bai''s mother, who had died under mysterious circumstances years ago, now seemed entangled in a web of lies and secrets that Yan Bai could no longer untangle. The more he drank, the more he felt the weight of those secrets bearing down on him, filling him with resentment toward the man who had betrayed him and his family. He took another gulp of wine, but it did little to dull the pain. He threw the cup against the wall in frustration, watching it shatter into pieces just like everything else in his life. He buried his face in his hands, trying to block out the world, but it was no use. Yan Ming''s pleading eyes¡ªthose innocent, trusting eyes¡ªhaunted him. The door creaked open, and through the haze of his drunkenness, Yan Bai saw the figure of his grandfather, the Yan patriarch, enter the room. The old man''s face was as stern as ever, his eyes like steel. Even in his advanced age, the patriarch carried an air of power and control that made others shrink in his presence. Yan Bai didn''t move. He couldn''t. His grief and resentment had left him paralyzed, and now, with the old man standing there, it felt like the weight of the world was pressing down on him even more. "Yan Bai," the patriarch''s voice was deep andmanding. "This behavior is unbing of someone of your stature." Yan Bai scoffed, but there was no real malice behind it. "I''m mourning the death of my half-brother¡­ Can you me me for feeling a little... emotional?" His words were slurred, but the bitterness in them was clear. The patriarch''s gaze didn''t soften. He took a step closer, his eyes narrowing. "Yan Ming was a child born of a mistake. Your sorrow does you no credit. You were meant for greatness, but here you are, drowning yourself in drink like somemoner. This is not how a member of the Yan n behaves." Yan Bai red up at his grandfather, his lips curling into a sneer. "A mistake? Is that what he was to you? Just another... another tool to be discarded when it''s no longer useful?" The patriarch''s expression darkened. "The nes above all else, Yan Bai. There are sacrifices we must make for its prosperity, and not all sacrifices are easy. Your father¡­ I knew of his transgressions long ago, but by the time it came to light, it was toote to act. The n''s stability had toe first." Yan Bai clenched his fists, shaking with rage. "So, you let him live, let him do what he wanted... even when it meant the death of my mother, and now Yan Ming?" The patriarch let out a heavy sigh, a rare sign of weariness from the otherwise imposing figure. "Your mother''s death¡­ was regrettable. But I could not allow a scandal to erupt that would jeopardize the Yan n''s standing. When you take the mantle of leadership, Yan Bai, you will understand that sometimes, personal desires must be set aside. The n must endure." He paced slowly, his hands sped behind his back. "Your father will be confined after the burial. The shame he has brought upon us cannot be tolerated any longer. His actions endangered the n, and that cannot be forgiven. As for the third concubine¡­ She will be dealt with quietly. She has caused enough damage." Yan Bai''s breath caught in his throat. He had expected this, but hearing it said so inly brought a fresh wave of despair. "You''re just going to¡­ kill her? Dispose of her like she''s nothing?" The patriarch''s gaze was unyielding. "She is nothing. She was a weakness that was allowed to fester for too long. And now that weakness is gone. You must not allow yourself to be drawn into sentimentality over trivial matters, Yan Bai. You are destined for more than this. You are destined to lead this n." Yan Bai stared at his grandfather, feeling the weight of those words. He had been raised to believe in the supremacy of the n, to put its needs above all else. But the cost... the cost felt too high. The patriarch, sensing his grandson''s hesitation, leaned closer. "Remember, Yan Bai," he said quietly but firmly, "the Yan n muste before anything else. Before family, before friends, even before yourself. You have greatness ahead of you. Do not squander it over the fleeting emotions of this mortal coil." With that, the patriarch turned to leave, his presence still loomingrge even as he exited the room, leaving Yan Bai alone with his thoughts. The echoes of his grandfather''s words hung in the air like a suffocating fog. Shortly after the patriarch was gone, a youngdy came out from back door"I warned you, but you didn''t believe me. my life is already forfeited, I just want the chance the avenge my son. Whatever you do after is up to you." Said the third consort walking away too. "I will setup a stage for you" Yan Bai replied watching the departing grievingdy. He absolutely would not inherit a n this rotten, his n was to cleanse the rotten parts, and it begun with his father. Chapter 33: The opportunity A couple of weeks had passed, and Yan Jin remained confined to his prison cell, a solitary figure in the dark. His once refined and immacte appearance had long since given way to the roughness of captivity, though his spirit remained unbroken. Lan Zhan visited regrly, always bringing news of the outside world and smallforts like a hot meal and clean clothes. His steady presence was a wee relief amidst the confinement, offering updates on the state of Pine City, and the slowly shifting currents within it. Wei Xi, unable to bear his brother''s situation, had taken to sneaking in from time to time, defying his grandfather''s orders that kept him grounded. Though Wei Xi was often bubbling with guilt over his inability to do more, each visit brought him reassurance. Yan Jin''s state of mind remained sharp, focused¡ªhis resolve unshaken. Wei Xi could see that whatever weight Yan Jin carried, it hadn''t crushed him. It only spurred him forward, and Wei Xi had promised to do anything in his power to help, despite his limitations. Nie Li also made his appearances, though his visits were more mocking than supportive. He would stand outside the cell, jeering and taunting, hoping to provoke Yan Jin into some disy of weakness. Yet, no matter what jibes he threw, Yan Jin remained impassive, his expression calm as if Nie Li''s words were nothing but wind. After a while, Nie Li stopped showing up, frustrated by Yan Jin''s silence andck of reaction. But inside, Yan Jin''s mind was a storm of activity. His sixth sense tingled, a subtle yet constant feeling that the opportunity he had been waiting for was fast approaching. He began to mentally recount his steps, reflecting on the pieces he had already moved into ce: He had dealt with the old friends of his uncle, ensuring that those who had betrayed him in the past would not live to see the future. Their deaths had set a quiet but resolute tone in the shadows, cutting off loose ends and tying down those who might have be threats. At the banquet, he had made his mark, stepping into the limelight with enough bravado to draw attention and stir the pot. It had been deliberate¡ªevery word and every gesture, meant to stoke the fires of his enemies. He had provoked Yan Li and the third consort, goading them into making rash moves, and in doing so, exposing the fault lines that ran deep through the Yan family''s facade of unity. Yan Bai had been easier to manipte than he had initially thought. The boy''s resentment towards his father had made him pliable, and Yan Jin had used that to his advantage, pushing Yan Bai further down the path of rebellion and anger. It was a gamble, but one that was already showing signs of paying off.Then, there was the Gu family. He had taunted Gu Sha and his son Gu Zhun with his growing influence and sess, knowing full well that their greed would drive them into dangerous alliances. They had sought resources from the Yan n''s enemies, and Yan Jin knew it was only a matter of time before their ambitions would collide with the delicate bnce of power in Pine City. Yan Ming''s death had been the wildcard. Unpredictable, but not unwee. It had shattered the already tenuous alliance between the Yan and Fu families, unraveling the threads of cooperation that had held them together. Tensions were rising, and soon, Yan Jin knew that the fragile peace between the two powerful houses would crumble.It was almost time. The implosion that he had carefully orchestrated, setting one piece against another, was nearing its crescendo. Yan Ming''s death, though tragic, was the final catalyst. Now, it was only a matter of waiting for the right moment. And when that moment came, Yan Jin would strike. He could feel it, deep in his bones¡ªa subtle vibration, an alertness in his senses. The hour of reckoning was close, and all he had to do now was wait for the final piece to fall into ce. Then, everything woulde together, and he would be ready to act. In the solitude of his cell, Yan Jin knew that despite the confinement, his body and mind could not be allowed to atrophy. The window of action was closing in, and when the moment arrived, he would need to be prepared, sharper than ever before. With no bow, no arrows, and little space to maneuver, he began a regimen of training that relied solely on his own physical discipline and mental fortitude. Every morning, he would begin with a series of exercises designed to build his physical strength and resilience. Though the cell was cramped, he made use of every inch of it. He started with basic bodyweight exercises¡ªpush-ups, sit-ups, squats¡ªcarefully performed to build up his core and stamina. Each movement was slow and deliberate, muscles tightening and stretching with precision. As the days went on, he added variations¡ªone-armed push-ups, explosive jumps, and deep lunges¡ªto push himself further, training not just for strength but for agility and bnce. The confined space made it more challenging, forcing him to adapt quickly and maintain fluidity in his movements. He often worked until sweat dripped from his brow and his muscles trembled with fatigue, but he never allowed himself to stop until he felt he had reached his limit. But physical training was only one part of his regimen. Where others might falter, Yan Jin honed his mental focus. His blindness had never been a hindrance¡ªhis mind''s eye was sharper than most couldprehend. Without ess to his bow and arrows, he began practicing archery through visualization. Each night, as the darkness wrapped around him, he would close his unseeing eyes and picture himself standing in a vast open field. The cool wind brushing against his skin, the smell of earth and leaves filling his lungs, and in his hands, the familiar weight of his bow. He would raise the bow, pull the string back, and feel the tension in his arms. The target was always in his mind¡ªa small, distant dot, hundreds of feet away. With each breath, he would visualize drawing the arrow, steadying his aim, and then releasing. The arrow would cut through the air in his mind''s eye, sailing in a perfect arc toward the target. He would hear the whistle of the arrow, feel the tension in his body ease as it flew, and then, the imagined sound of the arrow piercing the target dead center. This mental training was more than just a way to pass the time. It sharpened his senses and honed his reflexes. Even without the physical bow, he could feel his muscle memory strengthening. The visualization was so vivid that he could sense the subtle shifts in his body¡ªhow to adjust his posture, where to apply more tension, how to breathe through each shot. It became second nature, as if he was truly firing arrows in the solitude of his cell. Soon, he began to incorporate deep meditation into his routine. After his exercises and visualization, he would sit inplete stillness, drawing his focus inward. He would focus on his heartbeat, slowing it down, letting the rhythm sync with his breathing. His mind would enter a state of deep calm, allowing his mental energy to flow freely, replenishing his reserves. He could feel his blood humming through his veins, and though his eyes remained dark, his awareness of his surroundings grew sharper. He could sense the guards'' movements outside, hear the faintest echoes from the walls, and feel the subtle vibrations in the stone beneath him. The benefits of this training soon became apparent. His muscles grew denser, his body stronger. The exercises helped him build endurance, preparing him for long bouts of physical exertion. But more importantly, his mental acuity sharpened. His visualization techniques heightened his instincts, making him even more attuned to the world around him. His meditation brought a sense of rity and peace, but also a razor-edge awareness that kept his mind sharp and prepared for whatevery ahead. Chapter 34: The Funeral The atmosphere in Pine City had grown thick with tension, like a heavy cloud that clung to the streets and seeped into every corner. Even with the Iron Blood Cell Tournament fast approaching¡ªa once exciting prospect that had stirred anticipation and energy throughout the city¡ªthere was a growing sense of dread. The streets that were once filled with eager chatter about uing matches were now muted, overshadowed by whispers of disappearances and gruesome murders. The Golden Warriors, once seen as an imprable force, were now overwhelmed and understaffed. Their presence in the streets, once a reassuring sight, now served as a reminder of the grim reality that had befallen Pine City. Murders continued to ur, the bodies of victims found drained of life, and with each new discovery, the hope and excitement that had once characterized the city faded further into despair. Even those who hade from afar for the tournament found themselves on edge, their usualpetitive spirit dulled by the oppressive atmosphere. Today, however, the city''s focus was not on the tournament but on the funeral of Yan Ming, the youngest son of the patriarch of the Yan Family. His death had cast a long shadow over Pine City, and while the details of his demise remained shrouded in secrecy, it was enough to unite the popce in grief. The streets were filled with a somber silence as a silent march wound its way through the city. Mourners, dressed in in white robes, walked quietly in unison, heads bowed in prayer for Yan Ming''s soul to find peace. Candles flickered in their hands, small mes struggling against the cold wind. They whispered prayers as they moved, their voices soft but filled with emotion, hoping that their collective grief could somehow guide the young man''s spirit to rest. The procession ended in the heart of the Yan Familypound, at a grand hall reserved for asions of mourning. The hall was vast, its walls lined with soft white tapestries that draped from ceiling to floor. In the center of the roomy Yan Ming''s coffin, adorned with intricate carvings and surrounded by offerings of incense and flowers. White candles were ced at every corner, their mes casting a gentle glow over the somber gathering. The scent of incense filled the air, thick and sweet, mingling with the soft sobs of mourners. The aura of the hall was heavy, as if the grief of the entire city had settled into the very walls. The Yan family stood at the forefront, their faces pale and drawn, dressed in ceremonial mourning attire. Yan Li stood tall beside the coffin, his usually fierce demeanor softened by the weight of his loss. His face was an impassive mask, though his eyes were red, betraying the sorrow he was trying to conceal. Around the hall, every influential figure in Pine City had gathered to pay their respects. The heads of prominent ns, the wealthy merchants, the Golden Warriors, and even representatives from the far corners of the kingdom hade to offer their condolences. They lined the walls, heads bowed in reverence, their murmured condolences adding to the hushed atmosphere. No one dared speak above a whisper, as though the air itself demanded silence. After the first round of prayers had concluded, Yan Li stepped forward. His gaze swept over the crowd, pausing for a moment on each familiar face. His voice, when he spoke, was steady butced with an undercurrent of pain. "My brother, Yan Ming," Yan Li began, "was an extraordinary soul. Though he was the youngest among us, his heart burned with a brilliance that many could not match. He was destined for greatness, and yet¡­he was taken from us far too soon. He was the victim of mecreants, cowards who dared to harm him in the shadows." Yan Li''s words resonated through the hall, and the crowd murmured in sympathy. His tone was filled with conviction,ced with the controlled fury of a man who had lost not just a brother, but also a sense of control over his family''s fate. He raised his voice slightly, his eyes hardening as he looked out over the gathered crowd. "I swear on his soul," Yan Li continued, his voice ringing with determination, "that I will not rest until justice has been brought to him. As the leader of the elite in Pine City, I will ensure that those responsible are found and punished. I will bring peace to his soul and restore honor to our family. Let this tragedy be a reminder that none of us are safe from the treachery of the shadows." The room grew still. Even the air seemed to hold its breath. There was a quiet intensity in Yan Li''s words, a promise of retribution that sent a shiver down the spine of many present. Some nodded in agreement, others exchanged worried nces. Yan Bai stood quietly at the edge of the room, his face a cold mask of indifference as he listened to his father speak. Inwardly, he marveled at Yan Li''s hypocrisy, how easily he turned ck into white with his words, weaving a narrative that painted himself as a grieving, righteous brother. Yan Li had always possessed that talent¡ªto twist truth into something ptable, even heroic, while hiding his true intentions beneath a veneer of honor and duty. As Yan Bai watched, he discreetly made a subtle hand signal. The tension in the hall shifted as a disheveled figure pushed her way into the room¡ªnone other than the third consort of the Yan family, Yan Ming''s mother. Her once regal bearing was gone, reced by wild eyes and a grief-stricken face. Her hair was unkempt, her clothing askew as if she had been dragged from some desperate struggle. Yan Li immediately snapped to attention, his voice sharp with rm. "Who let her in?" he barked, the mask of calm cracking for a brief moment. "Restrain her, now!" But no one moved. The room seemed frozen in ce, and the guards hesitated, uncertain whether to act or stay put. The tension thickened as the third consort stood in the center of the hall, her eyes locked on Yan Li with a mixture of hatred and despair. "You don''t want me to say goodbye to our son?" she spat, her voice dripping with venom. "You want to silence me just like you silenced him, don''t you? After everything we''ve done together, you still think you can shut me up?" Yan Li''s face paled, his confident demeanor faltering as he took a step back. "You''re grieving," he said quickly, trying to regain control. "You don''t know what you''re saying¡ª" But the third consort cut him off, her voice rising above his. "I know exactly what I''m saying!" she cried, her voice cracking with emotion. "I know what you are, Yan Li. And I know what you''ve done! You think you can stand here, pretending to mourn our son, while you hide the truth behind your lies? How dare you?" Gasps rippled through the crowd as she continued, her words striking like a de through the air. "Fourteen years ago!" she shouted, pointing a trembling finger at Yan Li. "Fourteen years ago, you made a deal with the blood witches! You were jealous of Yan Bei Shang and Wei Mi, so you sold them out! You gave the blood witches the location of the beast vein, and in return, they promised to kill them during the beast invasion!" Whispers erupted from the crowd. Shocked faces turned toward Yan Li, who stood frozen in ce, his eyes wide with disbelief. He tried to speak, but no words came out. "You thought no one would find out," the third consort continued, her voice steady now, filled with bitter resolve. "But I knew. I''ve always known. You were responsible for the deaths of countless people during that invasion. You destroyed families. You betrayed the n for your own ambition! And now...now you have the gall to stand here and im to seek justice for our son? You! The very man who caused this tragedy in the first ce?" Yan Li finally found his voice, but it wavered with desperation. "Stop this!" hemanded, but his voice held no power. The authority he once wielded so easily was slipping away. "This woman is delusional¡ªgrief has clouded her mind! She doesn''t know what she''s saying!" But the crowd was no longer listening to him. All eyes were on the third consort as she pressed forward, determined to expose the truth. "You''re the one who''s delusional, Yan Li!" she shouted. "All of this¡ªevery death, every loss that we''ve suffered¡ªit''s all because of you! And you know it. You can''t hide it anymore. Your greed, your jealousy, your betrayal...it''s led us to this." She turned to the crowd, her voice softer now but still cutting. "He''s done worse. He''smitted atrocities, not just against our family but against the citizens of Pine City. He''s the real danger. He''s the one who should be locked away." Yan Li''s face contorted with fury and desperation. "Enough!" he bellowed. As the tension in the hall reached its breaking point, the third consort stepped forward, her face twisted in a grotesque mix of grief and madness. Her eyes locked onto Yan Li with a chilling intensity, and without a word, she reached for her robe. Chapter 35: The Tragedy of two Sisters Gasps of horror echoed through the room as she let the robe fall to the floor, revealing her once-beautiful body now marred by deep, bloody cuts. Her plump chest, once a symbol of vitality, was streaked with red where she had carved into herself with a knife. Her pale skin, normally so smooth and wless, was now littered with gashes that oozed blood. The contrast between the purity of her white skin and the dark, angry wounds made her look like a twisted specter of death. She turned to Yan Li, her voice trembling with a sickening blend of hatred and sorrow. "I am conscious of my evil," she said, her tone calm but filled with deadly resolve. "But I will drag you to hell with me, Yan Li. I will make you apologize to our son for what you''ve done." The air around her began to shift, bing heavy with a malevolent force. From behind her, a dark shadow formed, rising like a specter from the depths of her soul. It took shape¡ªan enormous poison viper, its body writhing with unnatural fluidity. The serpent''s eyes glowed a sickly green, its forked tongue flickering in and out as it tasted the fear in the room. The third consort''s aura grew oppressive, reeking of death and decay as if the very essence of life was being drained from the air around her. The blood that dripped from her self-inflicted wounds began to move unnaturally, pooling at her feet before slowly crawling up her body. It gathered in a single point at her chest, coalescing into a dark, pulsating orb of blood that throbbed with power. Her aura intensified, the scent of death thickening in the air as the blood orb hovered above her chest, growing in size and radiating a sinister energy. "Blood sacrifice!" someone cried from the crowd, their voiceced with terror. Panic swept through the hall like wildfire. Nobles and citizens alike scrambled to escape, their once solemn and respectful presence shattered by the horrifying disy before them. People shoved and trampled each other in their desperate attempt to flee the impending disaster. The third consort''s eyes never left Yan Li, and with a final, guttural cry, sheunched her attack. The blood orb shot forward, guided by the viper''s shadow. The atmosphere crackled with malevolent energy as the deadly attack barreled toward Yan Li, a force of death and vengeance that he could not stop. Yan Li''s face twisted in horror. For all his power and influence, he was paralyzed in the face of this dreadful assault. His body felt heavy, drained by the overwhelming pressure of the blood sacrifice. He raised his arms, attempting to block the attack, but it was futile. The viper''s shadow wrapped around him like a vice, constricting him and drawing the life from his very core. As the orb of blood was about to make contact with Yan Li, it exploded into a crimson mist, enveloping himpletely. His screams echoed through the hall as the mist seeped into his skin, tearing through him from the inside. His body convulsed, wracked with unimaginable pain as the blood magic took its toll, and his strength drained away like water from a broken vessel. As the deadly blood orb surged toward Yan Li, he let out a feral roar, tapping into the deepest reserves of his bloodline. His veins pulsed with a fierce red glow as his body surged with power. The energy of his bloodline, ancient and potent, manifested in the form of crimson scales that began to spread across his skin, crackling with raw force. His eyes burned with the intensity of a thousand suns, his hands raised in an attempt to shield himself from the attack. With a great effort, Yan Li unleashed his bloodline power. A protective barrier of blood energy formed around him, shimmering and pulsating with every heartbeat. The dark mist of the blood sacrifice mmed into the shield, and for a brief moment, it seemed as though Yan Li had sessfully resisted. His muscles strained as he held the barrier, teeth gritted, fighting with everything he had to keep the dark magic at bay. The air was filled with the sound of his agonized grunts as the pressure mounted. But the third consort, Fu Xi, was not finished. Her madness drove her to push forward, channeling even more of her life force into a second, even deadlier attack. The blood orb reformed in her hands, nowrger and darker, vibrating with lethal intent. Her voice, filled with both sorrow and malice, echoed through the hall. "You will not escape, Yan Li! You will feel the pain you''ve caused!" As she prepared tounch her final strike, a blur of movement cut through the chaos. Fu Miao, Fu Xi''s younger sister, rushed forward, throwing herself between her sister and Yan Li. "Sister, no!" she cried out, her voice cracking with desperation. In a moment of sheer tragedy, Fu Miao''s body absorbed the brunt of the attack, the blood orb shattering against her frail form. Fu Xi''s face twisted in utter disbelief as she saw her sister copse to the floor, blood pouring from her wounds. "Why, Miao?" she sobbed, her hands trembling. "Why would you betray me for him? For *him*, of all people?" Fu Miao''s lips quivered as she coughed up blood, her once delicate form now ravaged by her sister''s assault. Tears streamed down her face as she looked up at Fu Xi, her eyes filled with both love and regret. "I had no choice, sister," she whispered, her voice weak and broken. "I... I loved him too." The room fell silent. The weight of Fu Miao''s confession hung heavy in the air, more suffocating than the scent of blood and death that filled the hall. Fu Xi''s eyes widened in horror as the realization set in. "No..." she muttered, shaking her head in disbelief. "No... how could you?" Fu Miao wept bitterly, her voice barely a whisper. "He... he promised me everything, sister. He promised me love, power... he even promised me a future. I didn''t want to betray you, but I couldn''t resist him. And now..." She touched her swollen belly, stained with her own blood. "Now I carry his child." Fu Xi''s despair deepened as the reality of the situation settled in. The man she had loved, the man she had given everything to, had been ying them both. The tragic irony of the situation tore through her heart like a knife. "You were always the kind one," Fu Xi cried, copsing to her knees beside her dying sister. "You were the innocent one, the pure one. And he... he has destroyed us both." Fu Miao smiled weakly, her breath shallow. "I didn''t mean for this to happen, Xi. I just... I loved him too much." Her voice trailed off as her life began to slip away, her hand falling limply from her belly. Fu Xi sobbed uncontrobly, cradling her sister''s lifeless body in her arms. "I never wanted this, Miao. I never wanted to lose you." Her tears fell onto Fu Miao''s bloodied skin, mixing with the blood that stained the floor. The sight was heartbreaking¡ªa once-beautiful bond between sisters now torn apart by deceit, lust, and greed. Yan Li, still standing, staggered forward, his face showing no remorse. The bloodline shield around him flickered and faded, but he remained unscathed. He nced at the lifeless Fu Miao, then at the broken Fu Xi, with nothing but cold indifference in his eyes. "She made her choice," he muttered callously, as if the tragedy unfolding before him was of no consequence. Fu Xi''s despair turned to fury. "You monster!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with grief. "You''ve destroyed us! You''ve destroyed everything! I gave you my life, and you took everything from me! From *us*!" Yan Li remained silent, his gaze unfazed by her usations. The damage had already been done, and in his twisted mind, there was no use in regret. As Fu Xi wept over her sister''s body, the hall slowly began to empty. Those who had not already fled now departed quietly, shaken by the tragic spectacle they had witnessed. The once-solemn funeral had be a horrific disy of betrayal and death, leaving nothing but broken lives in its wake. With that, the final threads of her life slipped away. The third consort''s body crumpled to the floor, her sacrificeplete, but her final act had failed. Chapter 36: The outcome Rumors had spread like wildfire throughout Pine City, igniting conversations in every corner of the city. The once-proud Yan and Fu families were now the subjects of hushed whispers and scandalous gossip. The funeral of Yan Ming, meant to be a somber and dignified affair, had turned into a nightmare¡ªone that now defined the fall of two of the city''s most powerful ns. "They say the third consort exposed everything at the funeral. Her sister too¡ªboth of them in love with Yan Li," one merchant gossiped at the city square. "Imagine! A tragedy of love and betrayal, and in front of the whole city no less." Another man shook his head. "I heard she tried to kill Yan Li with a blood sacrifice, right there in the hall. That n is cursed. First, they lose Yan Ming, now this disgrace." "They''ve closed their doors now," said an old woman in the marketce. "No one''s allowed in or out of the Yan or Fu estates. They''re hiding from their shame. And good riddance! The people remember what happened during the beast invasion fourteen years ago. Those families have blood on their hands, and now it''s finally catching up to them." The silence around the Yan estate was deafening. The grand gates remained shut, and the once-bustling halls were deserted. The reclusive state of the n gave rise to more spection. Families who had lost loved ones in the beast invasion years ago gathered in secret, waiting for the city''s elders and leaders to decide on the Yan n''s fate. Inside the Yan mansion, in a private room adorned with the weight of age and sorrow, Yan Bai sat opposite the patriarch. His face was pale, hollowed by grief and haunted by memories of his mother, his uncle, and now, his younger brother. The silence between the two was thick, only asionally broken by the soft crackling of the firece. The patriarch''s expression was as grim as the room around them. His gaze, sharp and calcting, rested on his grandson with a mixture of sorrow and steel. "Yan Li''s fate has been sealed," the patriarch said finally, his voice deep and tired. "He will be exiled from the family and the city." Yan Bai sat motionless, staring into the fire, his eyes hollow. "Exiled?" he muttered bitterly. "After everything he''s done... that''s all? He should be dead for what he did to my mother, to Yan Ming, to the n." The patriarch sighed, the weight of his words heavy. "The n''s reputation can no longer withstand more bloodshed from within, Bai''er. If we execute him, it will tear the family apartpletely. We cannot afford another internal copse. Exile is our only option. He will be stripped of his name, his power, and his influence. He will have nothing." "Nothing?" Yan Bai''s voice cracked. "He already took everything from me. He destroyed my mother, let Ming die in agony, and betrayed the entire n. And now he just walks away, while the rest of us are left to pick up the pieces of his destruction?" The patriarch leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. "This decision is not made lightly. He will be cast out and made a pariah¡ªhis exile will be worse than death. He will live in shame, knowing that he has lost everything and is hated by all who once respected him. But Bai''er, do not forget the n muste first. Always." Yan Bai clenched his fists. "The n... it''s always the n above all, isn''t it, grandfather? Even when it''s rotting from the inside." The patriarch''s face remained impassive, though a flicker of sorrow crossed his features. "I know you suffer, Bai''er. I have suffered too. But this is the only way. We cannot let sentimentality cloud our judgment. The Yan n must endure, even if we have to sacrifice what remains of our hearts." Yan Bai looked away, his eyes wet with unshed tears. "Sacrifice..." he muttered, "I''ve sacrificed more than you''ll ever know." The patriarch stood slowly, resting a hand on his grandson''s shoulder. "Your time wille, Bai''er. You are meant for greatness, and the n will need your strength in the days ahead. Do not let this grief consume you." As the patriarch left the room, Yan Bai sat in silence, staring into the mes. The echoes of his mother''s cries, the image of Yan Ming''s dying gaze, and the cold, emotionless stare of his father all yed in his mind like a never-ending nightmare. Exile... it was not enough. Nothing would ever be enough to make up for the pain that Yan Li had caused. And yet, here he was, the future of the Yan n, burdened with the weight of a family that seemed determined to destroy itself from within. The tension in Pine City had reached a breaking point, and the air was thick with anticipation. The people waited for justice, for retribution, for a reckoning that seemed inevitable. The Yan n had be a shadow of its former self, and everyone knew it. Now, they waited to see just how far the mighty would fall. With the revtion of the blood witches'' involvement in the incidents surrounding the Yan n and the dark events from fourteen years ago, the leaders of Pine City were left with no choice but to take drastic measures. The safety of the city was now a top priority, and the elite families, along with the City Lord, convened an urgent meeting. Inside the grand chamber, the atmosphere was tense. The heads of various ns sat around a long table, murmuring among themselves. The City Lord, an imposing figure with steely eyes, stood at the head of the room, waiting for silence. Once it fell, his voice cut through the air with authority. "We can no longer ignore the threat that has been creeping into our city. The blood witches are no small matter, and their infiltration into our ranks has brought about disaster. From this moment forward, Pine City will implement a curfew for all citizens. No one is to roam the streets after sunset unless properly authorized." There were nods of agreement from the elites present. The chaos of the past few weeks had left the city vulnerable. Disappearances, murders, and rising unrest had made it clear that something darker was lurking beneath the surface. The City Lord continued, "Furthermore, we must increase our patrols and organize our forces more efficiently. The Golden Warriors are overwhelmed, and we cannot allow our defenses to falter. Each family will contribute their best men to the effort. This is no longer a matter of rivalry or prestige; it is about survival." The heads of the ns murmured their agreement, recognizing the gravity of the situation. The blood witches'' presence posed a threat not just to the Yan n but to the entire city. If not dealt with, it could lead to the fall of Pine City itself. Amid the discussions of strategy and defense, one of the n leaders, a middle-aged woman with sharp eyes, raised her hand. "What of Yan Jin?" she asked, her voice calm but insistent. "He has been locked up for weeks now, yet we all know he has done nothing to deserve such treatment. His talents are wasted in a cell, and if the blood witches are involved, we need every capable individual on the outside." Several heads nodded in agreement, and the City Lord''s gaze shifted toward the corner of the room where Nie Li stood silently, arms crossed. His face was tight with frustration, but he did not speak. Another voice joined in. "The situation with the murders is grim, but Yan Jin is not responsible for any of this. He should be released immediately. We cannot afford to lose capable fighters over petty rivalries and grudges." Nie Li''s jaw clenched, his eyes flickering with anger. He had tried to keep Yan Jin imprisoned, using whatever influence he had to prolong the situation, but the tide was turning against him. The city''s elite, along with the City Lord, were now demanding Yan Jin''s release. He could no longer justify keeping him locked up, not with the looming threat of the blood witches and the need for every skilled fighter avable. The City Lord made his decision clear. "Yan Jin is to be released at once. We cannot afford to be divided when facing a threat as dangerous as the blood witches. Nie Li, you will see to it that this matter is resolved without further dy." Nie Li''s eyes darkened, but he nodded stiffly. " Sure, City Lord" he said through gritted teeth. The decision was final. Despite Nie Li''s best efforts to keep Yan Jin locked away, the weight of the situation had forced his hand. The city needed all the help it could get, and Yan Jin, with his intelligence and abilities, was too valuable to be kept in a cell. As the meeting concluded and the elites dispersed, ns were already being made to prepare the city for what was toe. Patrols were organized, families sent their best men to reinforce the Golden Warriors, and the curfew was set in ce. Pine City braced itself for the darkness that lurked beyond its walls, and Yan Jin would soon be free to rejoin the fray, his presence needed now more than ever. Chapter 37: The Release When Nie Li arrived at the prison to free Yan Jin, he couldn''t resist sneering, his eyes filled with smug satisfaction. "Well, Yan Jin, it seems you''re luckier than most. The city''s elite have demanded your release," he said with thinly veiled contempt. "Enjoy your freedom while itsts. Something tells me you''ll be back here soon enough." Yan Jin said nothing. He stood slowly from his cot, his movements deliberate and controlled as he adjusted the ragged clothes he had been wearing for weeks. The cell door creaked open with a low groan, and as soon as Yan Jin stepped out into the dim corridor, the air around him seemed to shift. It was as if the prison itself recoiled. The weeks spent in confinement had not weakened Yan Jin. If anything, they had sharpened him into something more dangerous¡ªsomething primal. His aura red, the savage energy he had honed through relentless mental exercises and meditation roared to life the moment he tasted freedom. The sensation was feral, a beast awakening after being chained too long. It tugged at his spirit and soul, an untamed force that twisted around him like an invisible storm. Yan Jin exuded a raw, oppressive presence¡ªlike the essence of a predator stepping down from its mountainir, freed from chains too weak to bind it. His aura was no longer just powerful; it was terrifying. His every breath radiated danger, and it bore down on Nie Li like a heavy, stifling weight. Nie Li''s cocky smirk faltered as the aura pressed against him. He found himself instinctively stepping back, his throat dry as Yan Jin''s presence flooded the corridor. There was something primal in Yan Jin now, something Nie Li couldn''t quiteprehend. The man standing before him was not the same one he had thrown into the cell weeks ago. Yan Jin''s aura, cold and calcting, locked onto Nie Li with an intensity that made the older man''s heart skip a beat. His spirit, instead of being broken, had grown fiercer. It was as if his time in the cell had only served to strip away thest vestiges of civility, leaving behind nothing but a sharpened de, honed for one purpose. For a moment, Nie Li''s bravado crumbled. His mind raced, trying to understand what he was feeling. How could this be possible? He had expected Yan Jin to be weakened, ground down by the istion and deprivation. Instead, he was confronted with a monster¡ªa creature born from the dark cell, stronger and more dangerous than ever before. Nie Li swallowed hard, trying to regain hisposure, but the thought gnawed at him relentlessly: Had he unwittingly helped create a new kind of demon? As Yan Jin passed him, Nie Li could feel the savage energy brushing against his own soul, sending a shiver down his spine. He watched Yan Jin leave the prison, his every step exuding confidence, as if he were stalking prey. The silence between them was deafening, and Nie Li could do nothing but stand frozen in the shadow of the beast he had helped awaken. However, as he progressed toward the entrance of the facility, this feral aura was methodically reined in. Each step he took seemed to carefully subdue the primal energy within him. By the time he reached the entrance, the overwhelming intensity had transformed into a controlled and measured presence. The savage beast that had been released now retreated, leaving behind a figure who was once again calm andposed. His demeanor was serene, his movements smooth and deliberate, as though the earlier ferocity had been nothing more than a fleeting storm. Lan Zhan waited at the entrance, his face impassive but his eyes reflecting a deep relief. The carriage he had prepared was understated, its dark exterior designed to blend seamlessly with the night. As Yan Jin approached, the carriage''s doors opened with a soft creak, and he stepped inside. The vehicle moved with a steady, unobtrusive grace, its progress through the dimly lit streets of Pine City marked only by the muted sounds of the wheels against cobblestone. Upon arriving at his manor, Yan Jin was immediately guided to his private quarters. The first thing he did was to take a cold shower, a refreshing contrast to the oppressive environment of his cell. The icy water cascaded over him, invigorating his senses and washing away the grime and exhaustion of his confinement. The cold was bracing, its chill cutting through the lingering remnants of heat and stress from his imprisonment. After the shower, Lan Zhan meticulously groomed him. Every detail of Yan Jin''s appearance was attended to with care and precision. Lan Zhan''s hands moved deftly, brushing and tidying, restoring Yan Jin to his usual state of refinement. The process was both soothing and restorative, a ritual that helped to smooth away the marks of his recent ordeal and return him to his ustomed elegance. With his groomingpleted, Yan Jin retired to his bed. Thefort of the soft linens and the tranquility of his private quarters provided a stark contrast to the harsh conditions of his cell. Exhausted, he sank into the bed and fell into a deep, uninterrupted sleep. The peace of his surroundings offered a respite from the turmoil he had endured, allowing him to rest and recuperate fully. In the depths of the night, a discreet and inconspicuous carriage quietly departed from the Yan n''s estate. The carriage was shrouded in darkness, its design deliberately in to avoid drawing attention. The departure was smooth and unremarkable, facilitated by carefully bribed guards at the gate who allowed it to leave without question. The vehicle moved swiftly through the silent streets of Pine City, its departure marking a significant and secretive escape from the turmoil that had engulfed the city. The shadows of the night enveloped it, concealing its journey as it left the city behind. Inside the inconspicuous carriage, hidden in its shadowy recesses, Yan Li was a far cry from the imposing figure he had once been. His once-proud demeanor had crumbled into a pitiful state of destion. His clothes were rumpled and stained, reflecting the grime of his desperate escape. His face, gaunt and hollow-eyed, was a mask of unkempt despair. The arrogance that had once defined him was now reced by a weariness so deep it seemed to seep into every pore of his being. As the carriage rolled through the night, the darkened cityscape of Pine City gradually receded from view. Yan Li''s eyes, bloodshot and hollow, stared out the small window with a mixture of resentment and sorrow. Each mile that passed marked not just a physical distance from the city but also a profound sense of personal defeat. The walls that had once been his domain were now shrinking into insignificance, and with them, his former grandeur. After some time, Yan Li''s mood turned darker with a bitter resolve. He turned to the driver, his voice cold andmanding. "Stop the carriage." The carriage halted silently, and Yan Li stepped out into the murky darkness of the surrounding wilderness. The night air was crisp and cool, but it did little to alleviate the heat of his anger. With a swift motion, he unsheathed his sword. The de gleamed menacingly in the low light, a silent promise of violence. He approached the driver, who looked up with a mixture of confusion and fear. Before the man could react, Yan Li drove the sword into his chest with a grim precision. The driver gasped, his eyes wide with shock, as Yan Li twisted the de mercilessly. With a final, shuddering breath, the driver copsed to the ground, blood pooling around him. Yan Li, unfazed by the bloodshed, knelt beside the fallen man. He extended his hand and began to absorb the blood, his eyes darkening with an unsettling intensity. As he consumed the lifeblood, his eyes transformed into a deep, blood-red hue, radiating a sinister glow that was both mesmerizing and terrifying. His nails elongated into sharp, jagged talons, reminiscent of a predatory beast. The once-human figure was now imbued with a menacing, otherworldly aura, the result of his dark, bloodthirsty transformation. Yan Li stood over the lifeless driver, his blood-red eyes burning with a cold, malevolent fury. The night air was thick with the scent of iron and darkness, and the shadows seemed to writhe in response to his presence. As he consumed the driver''s blood, his transformation into a bloodthirsty entity wasplete. His voice, now tinged with an unnatural edge, rose above the silence. "Look at you," Yan Li said, his tone dripping with contempt. "You were nothing but a pawn, a mere vessel for my vengeance. And now, even in death, you serve a greater purpose. But it is not your fate that concerns me now." He took a moment to steady himself, the bloodlust evident in his sharp, predatory gaze. His nails, now elongated into deadly talons, glinted ominously in the dim light. "Pine City," Yan Li continued, his voice a cold, calcting whisper, "you will witness the full measure of my wrath. Your walls that once stood tall, your streets that thrummed with life¡ªnone of it will be spared. The city that cast me out, the city that dared to stand against me, will be reduced to ashes and rubble. I will see it consumed by fire, its very name erased from history." He took a step forward, his figure now a terrifying silhouette against the backdrop of the night. The words flowed from him with a terrifying certainty, each one a promise of the devastation toe. "Mark my words," he said, his voice rising with a menacing rity. "I will return with the fury of a storm and the precision of a predator. Those who dared to cross me will pay with their lives, and those who merely watched will be caught in the fallout. The blood of Pine City will stain the streets, the cries of its people will echo through the night, and its pride will be ground into the dust. You will learn that to cross me is to invite ruin." He paused, his gaze sweeping over the darkndscape, as if envisioning the destruction he would soon unleash. The night seemed to hold its breath, the atmosphere charged with his dark promise. "Remember this moment," Yan Li intoned, his voice a deadly whisper. "For it is thest time you will see the city in its current form. I will make sure of that. Pine City will be a testament to the price of defiance, and its fall will be the harbinger of a new era¡ªone where the likes of you are nothing but forgotten remnants of a past that could not withstand the might of my vengeance." Chapter 38: The Revenge (1) In the darkness of the night, Yan Li''s eyes, now an intense blood-red, glowed with an unnatural light. His transformation into a bloodtrall had left him more beast than man, his sharp nails and fangs a direct result of the dark power he now wielded. As he stood over the body of the fallen driver, a voice pierced the silence, sending a shiver down his spine. "I know you were scum, but you are worse than that," the voice said, emerging from the shadows. Yan Li''s head snapped around, his blood-red eyes narrowing in rm. "Who is it?" he demanded, his voiceced with a mixture of fear and anger. "Come out! Now!" A figure stepped into the moonlight, and the sight that greeted Yan Li was both regal and chilling. Yan Jin emerged from the darkness, his presencemanding and aloof. Draped in a long, ck robe that fluttered like a shadow in the moonlight, his ck hair cascaded around him, framing his face with an air of noble detachment. Despite his blindness, there was an unmistakable authority in his posture, and his bow, held with calm precision, spoke of lethal skill. "Tsk tsk," Yan Jin''s voice was a cold whisper, filled with disdain. "You are in no position to give orders, Yan Li. After all your scheming, you are still worth less than the heroes from back then." Yan Li''s face contorted with rage as he recognized his foe. "Oh! It''s the cripple of yesterday. Everything is your fault. Had you stayed dead like the rat you were, things would not have spiraled out of control!" he spat, his anger palpable. He was relieved to see that no one else was approaching, his dark secret still hidden from the world. "You have done so much evil," Yan Jin said, his voice calm yet filled with a steely resolve. "I am here to collect my debt." Yan Li''s expression twisted into a sneer. "With just you? I think you overestimate yourself if you believe your petty tricks could take me down." As he spoke, he released his aura, a surge of malevolent power that twisted the very air around him. From behind Yan Li, the manifestation of the Winter Dragon of the Yan Family appeared. It was an imposing and fearsome sight, though corrupted by witchcraft. Its eyes were a deep, blood-red, and blood worms crawled across its spectral form. The dragon''s six halos spun in session, a corrupted disy of its once-pure power, now tainted by dark forces. Yan Li''s aura pulsed with a dreadful energy, a manifestation of his newfound power as a Purified King. Yan Jin remained unfazed, his senses attuned to the dark, oppressive aura emanating from Yan Li. The blood witchcraft that had transformed him was palpable, and Yan Jin could feel the weight of the malevolence in the air. "You may have cheated you way to power" Yan Jin said, his voice steady despite the looming threat. "But it will not save you from the reckoning you have brought upon yourself." Yan Li''sughter echoed through the night, a cruel, mocking sound. "Reckoning? You think you can stand against me, crippled as you are?" "Who told you I was alone?" Yan Jin''s voice was icy, and as he spoke, three figures emerged from the shadows, stepping into the moonlight with an aura of determined vengeance. Wei Xi, just twelve years old but bearing the weight of his quest for justice, stepped forward first. He was d in warrior attire, his young face a mix of innocence and fierce determination. The storm wyvern that roared behind him was an indication of his bloodline and hismitment to avenging the wrongs of the past. Its fierce eyes and rumbling growl seemed to echo his own righteous anger, making him a formidable presence despite his youth. His spear was held with the confidence of someone who had trained for years, and his stance radiated a sense of purpose and resolve. Meng Xiao was next, her presence striking andmanding. Dressed in elegant purple attire that flowed around her as she moved, her attire bore the crest of the Meng family, a symbol of her lineage and strength. Her fingers ended in sharp, eagle-like ws, a sign of her mastery over her unique abilities. Above her, the shadow of a three-legged eagle loomed, its fierce eyes and outstretched wings a representation of her powerful connection to the beast. Meng Xiao''s demeanor was one of controlled fury, her eyes fixed on Yan Li with an intensity that spoke of her desire for retribution. Lastly, Yan Bai appeared, d in stark white attire that contrasted sharply with his internal turmoil. His face was etched with disgust and rage, emotions that had been building over years of witnessing the n''s corruption and cruelty. He wielded a long silver spear with precision, and the ice dragon that roared and hovered above him seemed to embody his icy resolve and burning desire for vengeance. The dragon''s presence was both majestic and terrifying, a reflection of the power and wrath that Yan Bai was prepared to unleash. The three of them had each lost a parent, or both, during the tragedy fourteen years ago, and their shared grief had brought them together in a quest for justice. Now, theirbined strength and sorrow were directed toward Yan Li, who stood amidst them, his dark aura a stark contrast to the resolve of his adversaries. "Yan Li, revenge is here," Yan Jin proimed, his voice resonating with a deep, chilling finality. He released his aura, and a loud, piercing shriek erupted from within him, reverberating through the night air. The sound was a harbinger of the storm toe, shaking everyone present as a cold, killing intent began to permeate the space around them. Yan Jin raised his bow, the tension in the air palpable as the wind seemed to hold its breath in anticipation. His eyes, though blind, were keenly attuned to the energy of the confrontation, and the presence of his allies only served to heighten the stakes. The three young avengers, each carrying their own burdens and aspirations for justice, stood united behind him, ready to confront the viin who had brought so much suffering into their lives. The scene was set, the atmosphere charged with an impending sh that would determine the fate of those involved. Yan Li, surrounded by the forces of vengeance, faced a reckoning he had long sought to avoid, and the resolution of this confrontation would echo far beyond the night. Chapter 39: The Revenge (2) The night air grew heavy with tension as the sh between Yan Li and the group continued with ferocity. Yan Li''s corrupted blood pulsed through his veins, fueling his movements with unnatural speed and power. His bloodshot eyes gleamed with malice, the dark magic coursing through him evident in every wild swing of his razor-sharp ws. The ground beneath their feet seemed to crack with the sheer force of their struggle. Wei Xi''s spear had tasted blood, but the battle was far from over. As he lunged for another strike, Yan Li twisted violently, evading the spear by a hair''s breadth. With a swift pivot, Yan Li shed out at Wei Xi, his nails cutting through the air. Wei Xi barely managed to block the attack, the force of the blow reverberating through his spear. His youthful determination wavered for a split second as he felt the true weight of Yan Li''s corrupted power. Yan Li seized the moment and lunged forward, grabbing Wei Xi by the wrist. He twisted it savagely, forcing the spear from the young warrior''s grasp. Wei Xi gritted his teeth, trying to wrench his arm free, but Yan Li''s grip was like iron, his bloodlust making him nearly unstoppable. With a grunt of effort, Yan Li tossed Wei Xi aside, sending him tumbling across the ground. Wei Xi hit the earth hard, his body skidding to a stop as dust clouded the air. Groaning, he pushed himself up on one elbow, his vision swimming from the impact. The pain radiating from his wrist told him it was likely fractured, but there was no time to think about that. Yan Li''s corrupted aura was still thick in the air, and the fight was far from over. Meng Xiao saw Wei Xi fall and quickly dashed forward, her ws poised to strike. She aimed for Yan Li''s side, hoping to catch him off guard while his attention was on Wei Xi. Her movements were swift and calcted, the sharp tips of her ws glinting under the moonlight. But Yan Li was quicker than she had anticipated. He spun to face her, his eyes zing with fury, and met her attack head-on. His ws intercepted hers with a resounding sh, the force of their collision sending sparks flying. Meng Xiao gritted her teeth, straining against Yan Li''s strength as they remained locked in ce. Her muscles burned with the effort, and she could feel his overpowering aura pressing down on her, suffocating and dark. "You''ll have to do better than that!" Yan Li snarled, his voice dripping with venom. With a sudden burst of strength, Yan Li broke their deadlock, shing his ws across Meng Xiao''s chest. She gasped in pain, staggering backward as blood seeped from the fresh wound. Her hand instinctively went to her chest, pressing against the gash, but she refused to back down. Eyes narrowed, she red at Yan Li, her resolve burning brighter despite the pain. Yan Bai, seeing both Wei Xi and Meng Xiao struggle, gripped his spear tightly, his knuckles turning white with the force of his hold. His mind raced as he watched Yan Li move, calcting the best approach to take down the blood-corrupted viin. Yan Bai had always been the calm one, the strategist, but now, faced with the man who had torn his family apart, anger surged within him. With a battle cry, Yan Bai surged forward, his spear slicing through the air with deadly precision. Yan Li barely had time to react before Yan Bai''s spear nicked his side, drawing blood. Yan Li hissed in pain, his twisted face contorting with rage. He swung his ws at Yan Bai in retaliation, but Yan Bai was quicker, dodging the attack and countering with a swift jab of his spear. The two shed with brutal intensity, neither willing to give an inch. Yan Bai''s spear was a blur of silver, each thrust aimed at a vital point, while Yan Li''s ws moved with lightning speed, deflecting and countering every blow. The ground beneath them became stained with blood, both their own and that of theirrades. Yan Li''s breath came in ragged gasps, but his eyes gleamed with a sinister light. The blood magic that had twisted him still coursed through his veins, keeping him alive and feeding his insatiable hunger for violence. Yan Bai could feel the weight of Yan Li''s corrupted power pressing down on him, but he refused to back down. The fight was grueling, each strike met with a counter, each movement calcted to bring about the other''s demise. Yan Bai could feel his muscles burning, his body screaming for respite, but he pushed forward, determined to see this through to the bitter end. His spear danced through the air, a lethal extension of his will, but Yan Li''s movements were wild and unpredictable, fueled by the dark magic that kept him standing. Meanwhile, Yan Jin stood off to the side, listening intently to the sounds of the battle. Though blind, he could sense the ebb and flow of the fight with remarkable rity. His heightened senses picked up on every movement, every grunt of pain, every shift in the air. He nocked another arrow to his bow, his calm demeanor never wavering. He could feel the desperation in Yan Li''s movements, the dark aura that surrounded him like a thick fog. Yan Jin focused, his mind clearing as he tracked the chaotic rhythm of the battle. He could hear Yan Li''sbored breathing, the soft shuffle of his feet as he fought off Yan Bai''s relentless assault. Waiting for the right moment, Yan Jin released his arrow. It flew through the air, silent and deadly, aimed with perfect precision. Yan Li barely had time to register its approach before it struck him in the shoulder, the force of the impact sending him stumbling backward. Blood sttered the ground as Yan Li let out a guttural cry of pain. But even that was not enough to stop him. With a snarl, Yan Li yanked the arrow from his flesh, tossing it aside with a growl of defiance. His eyes, now burning with bloodlust, locked onto Yan Jin. "You think you can take me down with your tricks, boy?!" Yan Li roared, his voice thick with fury. Yan Jin remained silent, his face expressionless as he nocked another arrow. He could sense the desperation in Yan Li''s voice, the thin veneer of confidence cracking beneath the weight of the battle. He knew that Yan Li''s power, though formidable, was not infinite. He was bleeding, his movements growing sluggish, his energy fading. But he was still dangerous¡ªperhaps more so now that he was cornered. Yan Li charged at Yan Jin, his ws raised, ready to tear him apart. But before he could close the distance, Meng Xiao intercepted him, her ws shing across his chest with a burst of speed. Yan Li howled in pain, staggering back as blood poured from the wound. Meng Xiao did not let up, pressing the attack with renewed vigor, her movements a blur of ws and strikes. Wei Xi, his wrist still aching from earlier, picked up his spear and joined the fray. He fought through the pain, driving his spear toward Yan Li''s back with all the strength he could muster. The tip of the spear grazed Yan Li''s skin, but before Wei Xi couldnd a decisive blow, Yan Li spun around with terrifying speed, swiping at him with his ws. Wei Xi barely managed to dodge the attack, but the force of Yan Li''s swing sent him tumbling to the ground once more. He gritted his teeth and pushed himself back up, his grip tightening on his spear as he prepared to charge again. The battle continued, fierce and unrelenting. Every strike was met with a counter, every movement calcted to bring about the other''s end. Yan Li fought like a cornered beast, his bloodlust driving him forward despite the mounting injuries that covered his body. The battlefield had fallen into a tense silence after Yan Li''s corrupted dragon released a deafening roar, sending Yan Bai, Meng Xiao, and Wei Xi skidding backward. The force of the roar had been immense, shaking the very ground beneath their feet, as though the earth itself trembled under the weight of the dark energy. Dust hung in the air, and for a moment, everything was still. All fourbatants stood breathing heavily, their chests rising and falling withbored gasps. The taste of iron filled their mouths, their limbs heavy with exhaustion, every muscle in their bodies burning from the relentless assault. Sweat mixed with blood on their skin, stinging their wounds and soaking into their clothes. Each breath was a battle in itself¡ªstrained, sharp, and desperate. Yan Bai wiped the blood from his brow with the back of his hand, his fingers trembling slightly as he readjusted his grip on his spear. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat reverberating in his ears as he red at Yan Li across the way. His uncle was panting too, the aura around him flickering like an unstable me. But despite his ragged breaths, Yan Li''s eyes still gleamed with dangerous resolve, the bloodlust never quite leaving them. Meng Xiao crouched low, her eagle ws gleaming in the pale moonlight, her breathing steadying but shallow. She felt the sting of the wound on her chest, the blood slowly seeping through her purple attire. She focused on Yan Li''s form, trying to ignore the pain and the ache of exhaustion settling deep into her bones. Her eyes flickered to Wei Xi for a moment, catching his determined gaze. Despite the tremble in his arm, the young warrior was still standing, his spear held firm in his grip. Wei Xi''s breaths came out in harsh pants, the bruising on his wrist screaming in agony with every movement, yet he refused to let it slow him down. His resolve was unwavering, though his youth and inexperience showed in the shaking of his legs. He pushed the pain to the back of his mind, forcing himself to focus on the corrupted figure of Yan Li in front of him. His spear was ready, despite the fatigue tugging at his muscles. Yan Li''s chest rose and fell heavily, his face contorted with a mixture of rage and madness. Blood dripped from his wounds, his once regal robes tattered and stained with grime and gore. His corrupted dragon aura flickered and writhed above him like a living shadow, its presence both powerful and grotesque. Even in his weakened state, Yan Li seemed fueled by something far darker than rage¡ªan unquenchable thirst for blood and domination. His hands twitched, the ws glistening with the blood of his enemies, his lips curling into a sinister sneer. A stand-off had settled over the battlefield, an eerie quiet in the aftermath of the roar. Each fighter could feel the tension in the air, the battle not yet decided but far from over. The taste of victory was not yet within anyone''s grasp, and yet defeat lingered on the edge of every breath. Several kilometers away, high above the trees on a rocky outcrop, two figures observed the battle unfolding beneath them. Purple Spear Meng stood with his arms crossed, his keen eyes following the movements of thebatants below. His face was stern, his posture tense with the urge to act. His spear, long and gleaming in the moonlight, hung loosely at his side, though his grip tightened in readiness. The City Lord stood beside him, his gaze calm but watchful. His hands were sped behind his back, his regal attire fluttering lightly in the night breeze. His expression was one of careful consideration, his sharp eyes taking in every detail of the battle. "They''re struggling," Purple Spear Meng said, his voice low and filled with concern. He shifted his weight forward, preparing to intervene. "I''m going down there. They can''t handle him alone¡ªhe''s too far gone." But before he could take a step, the City Lord ced a hand on his shoulder, halting him. "Wait," he said firmly. His voice was calm, but there was an edge of authority that made Meng pause. "This is their fight." Meng turned to him, his brow furrowed with frustration. "Their fight?" he repeated. "Yan Li is a blood-corrupted monster. He''s¡ª" "I know what he is," the City Lord interrupted, his tone never wavering. "But they must face him. If they cannot ovee this hurdle, then they will never aplish anything more. This is a test not just of their strength, but of their resolve. Yan Jin has not shown everything yet." Purple Spear Meng''s eyes narrowed as he looked back at the battlefield. He could see the exhaustion in Yan Jin''s form, the strain on the faces of Meng Xiao, Wei Xi, and Yan Bai. He understood the City Lord''s words, but the sight of his young niece in the thick of that battle made his blood burn with the desire to protect her. Still, the City Lord''s words held weight. Yan Jin was a fighter, a strategist, and if the City Lord believed in him, Meng would have to trust in that judgment. "They''re putting their lives on the line," Meng said, his voice quieter now, but no less filled with worry. The City Lord nodded slowly. "They are. And that is exactly why this battle must be fought by them. Yan Li must be defeated by their hands, for the sake of Pine City''s future¡ªand their own." Meng exhaled deeply, his fingers flexing around the shaft of his spear as he forced himself to remain still. He could only hope that the City Lord was right. Chapter 40: The Revenge (3) As Yan Jin retreated backward, disappearing into the shadows, a deadly silence hung in the air for a brief moment. Yan Li''s eyes darted around, trying to track his adversary, but his corrupted senses could only catch fleeting glimpses of the archer. His breaths were shallow, his energy running low, but his bloodlust kept him fueled, the blood magic within him bubbling beneath his skin. Then, without warning, an arrow tore through the air like a bolt of lightning. Yan Li barely had time to react before it mmed into his energy shield with a deafening explosion. The force sent him staggering back, his feet digging into the dirt as he struggled to maintain his bnce. Before he could recover, another arrow came¡ªthen another, and another. They rained down on him like a relentless storm. Some exploded on impact, rocking his shield and sending shockwaves through his body, while others seemed to pierce straight through the gaps in his defenses, forcing him to expend more energy than he could afford. Each arrow was a calcted strike, forcing Yan Li to guard himself from every angle, never allowing him a moment of reprieve. He gritted his teeth, growling in frustration. He couldn''t tell which arrows carried explosives and which were mere distractions. Every shot demanded his full attention, leaving him vulnerable to the attacks of the others. Wei Xi, Meng Xiao, and Yan Bai took full advantage of this. The relentless barrage from Yan Jin gave them the breathing room they desperately needed. They used the precious moments to catch their breath, steadying their minds and bodies before re-engaging the fight. They exchanged nces, a silent understanding passing between them. The three of them moved in unison, surrounding Yan Li in a triangr formation. Wei Xi, with his spear at the ready, circled to the right, his eyes locked on Yan Li''s every movement. Meng Xiao shifted to the left, her eagle-like ws flexing in anticipation. Yan Bai held his spear steady, his face set with grim determination as he moved in closer. Yan Jin, hidden in the darkness, continued his assault from afar. His arrows were precise, deadly, and unpredictable, striking at Yan Li''s defenses from multiple angles. Every time Yan Li tried to focus on one of his close-range opponents, an arrow would m into his shield, diverting his attention once more. Yan Li was caught in a deadly dance¡ªtrapped between the close-quarters assaults of the three warriors and the long-range bombardment of Yan Jin''s arrows. He could feel the pressure mounting, his shield flickering and weakening with each blow. His corrupted dragon energy surged, but it wasn''t enough to fully repel the coordinated assault. Wei Xi lunged forward, his spear aimed directly at Yan Li''s exposed side. Yan Li barely managed to deflect the attack with a swipe of his hand, but before he could counter, Meng Xiao was upon him, her ws shing through the air with lightning speed. Yan Li twisted away, the ws narrowly missing his throat, but her follow-up strike caught him across the chest, tearing through his already tattered robes and drawing blood. Yan Bai, seeing an opening, thrust his spear forward with all his might. The tip of the spear glinted in the moonlight as it hurtled toward Yan Li''s heart. At thest moment, Yan Li managed to shift his body, the spear grazing his ribs instead of piercing through. He howled in pain, his blood sttering the ground beneath him, but the corrupted energy within him kept him standing, even as his body was pushed to its limits. Yan Jin''s arrows never ceased, each one strategically aimed to keep Yan Li off bnce. One arrow struck the ground just behind Yan Li''s foot, causing an explosion that forced him to stumble forward¡ªdirectly into the path of Meng Xiao''s ws. She shed at him again, this time catching him across the face, leaving a deep gash that oozed with dark, corrupted blood. Yan Li''s rage boiled over. He let out a furious roar, unleashing a burst of blood magic that sent a shockwave outward, momentarily pushing his attackers back. But they regrouped quickly, their formation tightening once more. Yan Li''s vision blurred, his breathing ragged. His corrupted dragon energy pulsed erratically, struggling to maintain its form. He could feel the bloodlust gnawing at the edges of his mind, threatening to consume him entirely. But even as his body faltered, his spirit remained unbroken. He refused to fall to these whelps. With a snarl, Yan Li surged forward, his wsshing out with desperate ferocity. He targeted Wei Xi first, sensing the boy''s inexperience, hoping to eliminate the weakest link. But Wei Xi, despite his trembling limbs, held firm. He parried Yan Li''s strike with his spear, the force of the impact jarring his entire body, but he didn''t back down. Yan Bai and Meng Xiao closed in from either side, their strikes coordinated and precise. Yan Li was forced to split his attention, his movements growing more frantic as he tried to fend off all three of them at once. His ws shed with spears, his bloodied fists deflected blows, but with every exchange, he grew weaker. Yan Jin remained in the shadows, his eyes focused and unyielding. He drew back his bowstring, another arrow nocked and ready. His muscles burned from the exertion, but he pushed through the pain. He knew that every shot counted, every arrow had to find its mark. He could feel the rhythm of the battle, the ebb and flow of energy between hisrades and their foe. He let the arrow fly. This time, it wasn''t aimed at Yan Li''s shield¡ªit was aimed at the ground beneath his feet. The arrow struck with precision, detonating with a force that sent debris flying into the air. Yan Li lost his footing for a split second, and in that moment, Meng Xiao and Yan Bai attacked in perfect harmony, their weapons striking in unison. Yan Li''s shield flickered, the corrupted dragon energy barely holding on. He bared his teeth, blood dripping from his wounds, his breathing in ragged gasps. But he refused to fall. His eyes, now glowing with blood-red malice, locked onto Yan Jin''s silhouette in the distance. "You think this will stop me?" he snarled, his voice low and dangerous. "I''ll devour everyst one of you." But Yan Jin remained unfazed, his expression calm and focused. He nocked another arrow, drawing the string back slowly, his senses tuned to every movement on the battlefield. He could feel the tension in the air, the life-or-death struggle that hung in the bnce. This battle was far from over. At Yan Jin''smand, the trio sprang into action with the precision and desperation of warriors putting their lives on the line. Wei Xi was the first to move, his spear spinning in his hands as he lunged forward with a burst of speed. His innocence had long faded in the heat of battle, reced by the raw determination of a fighter who knew this was their moment to strike. He drove his spear downward with a forceful thrust, aiming for Yan Li''s legs to immobilize him. The corrupted man snarled, twisting his body, but Wei Xi was relentless, his spear finding purchase and pinning Yan Li''s leg to the ground. Meng Xiao, quick as lightning, followed suit. She darted around Yan Li''s side, her fingers extending into deadly ws. With precision, she struck at Yan Li''s shoulders, her ws piercing his flesh and sinking deep. Her grip was vice-like, holding him in ce as she used her full strength to keep him down. Blood sttered from the wounds, and Yan Li howled in fury, his corrupted energy ring around him, but Meng Xiao''s resolve did not falter. Yan Baipleted the pincer, his silver spear glowing in the moonlight as he rammed the blunt end of it into Yan Li''s spine, forcing him further onto his knees. Yan Li''s body shook under thebined force of their assault, his roars of defiance filled with rage and desperation, but the coordinated attacks pinned him down, locking him in ce as his body struggled to break free. Breathing heavily, Yan Jin stood a few paces back. He felt the flow of energy between hisrades, each movement resonating through him like a carefully orchestrated dance. He knew this was his moment. He nted his bow into the ground with deliberate care, driving it deep into the earth. the currents of the battle coursed through him like an electric pulse. He bent his leg at an impossible angle, drawing the bowstring back with the help of his foot. The tension in the string grew immense, humming with the deadly energy concentrated between the bow and the javelin now hooked in ce. The air around Yan Jin grew cold, a freezing aura emanating from his very being, coating the ground beneath him in frost. The atmosphere grew thick with tension, an almost tangible weight settling over the battlefield. As he pulled the javelin back to its maximum tension, the energy around him shifted, growing darker, sharper, deadlier. An unnatural cold me ignited along the length of the javelin, the freezing fire licking the edges of the weapon, dancing dangerously as if feeding on the very air itself. The me wasn''t ordinary¡ªit carried an aura of ancient malevolence, the will of something far older and far more sinister than any magic they had encountered before. The energy concentrated at the tip of the javelin, growing denser and denser until it seemed ready to explode. Yan Jin''s breath steadied, his focus locked in, timing every second with precision. He waited for the perfect moment, feeling the tension of the fight, the strained effort of hisrades holding Yan Li in ce, the buildup of energy within him as his entire being aligned with the shot. Then, with a swift and practiced motion, he let go. Chapter 41: The revenge(4) The javelin shot out like a ravenous beast, tearing through the air with a deafening scream. The cold me trailed behind it, freezing everything in its path, while the energy concentrated at the tip sent waves of destructive force rippling through the ground. As it ascended into the sky, the night was briefly illuminated by a pale blue light, casting an eerie glow across the battlefield. The javelin flew in a perfect arc, rising higher and higher until it reached the peak of its flight. For a moment, the entire world seemed to hold its breath. Then, with a primal scream that echoed across the heavens, a bird-like figure manifested around the javelin¡ªa fierce, ancient creature, its form reminiscent of a phoenix but twisted and darkened with rage. Its cry was filled with fury and pain, the remnants of a long-forgotten battle. The ming bird twisted in the sky, its wings spread wide as it dove downward, honing in on Yan Li like a vengeful specter. The air itself seemed to freeze as the javelin descended, the temperature plummeting as frost began to creep across the battlefield. The force of the attack was immense, the weight of the energy and the cold fire warping the very space around it. Yan Li, pinned to the ground by Wei Xi, Meng Xiao, and Yan Bai, looked up in horror as the javelin came hurtling toward him. The scream of the bird pierced through his mind, and for the first time since the battle began, a flicker of true fear crossed his corrupted face. The night was illuminated by the freezing mes as the javelin plunged downward, the bird''s cry intensifying as it neared its target. As the javelin, wreathed in ancient cold mes, hurtled towards Yan Li, time seemed to slow. Yan Li thrashed in ce, his corrupted aura ring wildly, desperately trying to free himself from the brutal hold of Wei Xi, Meng Xiao, and Yan Bai. His eyes, once filled with arrogance, now brimmed with terror as the spectral bird descended from the heavens. The freezing mes licked the air around him, burning not with heat but with an unbearable cold that seeped into his bones. The air became heavy with the scent of death, a tangible reminder of the bloodshed and misery he had wrought upon Pine City. Yan Li''sst moments were nothing but torment. He let out a guttural scream as the javelin crashed into him, piercing through his corrupted defenses. The moment the cold me made contact with his skin, his body convulsed violently. The ancient power in the javelin tore through him, unraveling his flesh from his bones. He could feel his blood boiling and freezing at the same time, a paradoxical agony that twisted his very existence. His corrupted dragon, once a manifestation of his power, shrieked in unison with him as the freezing mes devoured it from within, disintegrating it into nothingness. Yan Li''s face contorted into a mask of horror and rage as his body began to disintegrate. The cold mes consumed him slowly, agonizingly, stripping him of his flesh, his power, and his life. His bloodline¡ªonce his greatest pride¡ªbecame his prison as the javelin''s power tore through it, breaking him down on a molecr level. Yan Jin stood a distance away, his posture unmoving as he listened to the screams of his uncle. The air around him remained cold, his breath visible in the freezing mist that surrounded him. Though blind, Yan Jin could feel the suffering radiating from Yan Li''s fading presence, each cry and convulsion echoing like a death knell in his mind. His heart did not stir, his face impassive, as his uncle''s final moments stretched on in prolonged agony. Just before Yan Li''s body crumbled into ash, his voice rasped out one final warning, dripping with malice and defiance. His blood-red eyes locked onto Yan Jin''s blind gaze, burning with ast flicker of hatred. "Even if you kill me," he spat through gritted teeth, his voice a ragged whisper filled with venom, "you cannot escape the reckoning that awaits you. The blood you''ve spilled... will call for vengeance. I will see you in hell, Yan Jin. I''ll be waiting for you there... and when you arrive, there will be no mercy." His words broke off into a strangled cough as the freezing mes consumed him further, but his twisted grin remained even as his body disintegrated into nothingness. Finally, Yan Li''s body copsed into ash, his scream cut short by the sheer intensity of the pain. All that remained was the lingering cold me, which soon faded into nothingness, leaving only silence in its wake. The oppressive aura that had once surrounded Yan Li was gone, dissolved by the very power he had thought to control. The battlefield was silent, save for the heavy breathing of the survivors. Wei Xi, Meng Xiao, and Yan Bai were all panting heavily, the exertion of the fight taking its toll on their bodies. Blood trickled from wounds that had been hastily bandaged during the battle, and the fatigue of using so much power was evident in their shaking limbs. But they stood victorious, having conquered the demon who had once wreaked havoc on their lives. Yan Jin let out a slow breath, nting his bow into the ground to steady himself. The energy it took to execute the final blow had drained him more than he was willing to admit. His body ached, and his mind felt like it had been stretched to its limit. He could barely stand, but he wouldn''t allow himself to fall¡ªnot yet. The tension in the air dissipated, and the cold mist began to lift. It was over. For a long moment, no one spoke. The trio surrounding Yan Li''s ashes looked to Yan Jin with a mixture of relief and respect. Their alliance had been forged in the fires of revenge, and now that the object of their hatred was dead, they stood on uncertain ground. Finally, it was Wei Xi who broke the silence. The youngest among them, his face still held traces of innocence, though his eyes were hardened by the battle. "It''s done," he said quietly, wiping the blood from his brow. He looked over at Yan Jin, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "You were right¡ªyour n worked." Meng Xiao nodded, still catching her breath. Her purple attire was torn and bloodied, her ws stained with the blood of their enemy. "It was close," she added, ncing down at her hands. "Too close. But we did it." Yan Bai, silent until now, finally stepped forward, his silver spear still in hand. His white clothes were stained red from the battle, his face pale from exertion and anger. He looked at the spot where Yan Li had disintegrated and shook his head in disgust. "He deserved worse," he muttered, his voice filled with bitterness. Yan Jin said nothing at first, his expression unreadable. He simply nodded, acknowledging their words. His body was heavy, the exhaustion creeping in now that the adrenaline of the battle was fading. Yet, despite the physical and emotional toll, there was a cold satisfaction deep within him. His uncle was dead, and the revenge he had sought for so many years was finallyplete. Wei Xi walked up to Yan Jin, his spear slung over his shoulder. "I suppose this is where we part ways," he said, his tone casual but respectful. "The Iron Blooded Tournament ising up soon, and I''m sure we''ll be on opposite sides." Meng Xiao joined them, her usual confident demeanor returning as she flicked the blood off her ws. "Don''t think we''ll go easy on you just because we fought together," she teased lightly, though there was a serious edge to her words. "We all have something to prove in that tournament." Yan Bai remained silent, but his eyes met Yan Jin''s. There was no longer hatred there, only a deep-seated respect. "We''ll see each other again," he said quietly, before turning and walking away. Yan Jin finally spoke, his voice steady but tinged with exhaustion. "Until then." He offered a small nod to each of them before turning away himself, walking into the shadows with his bow still in hand. As the three departed, the quiet night once again settled over the battlefield, with only the faint remnants of cold air lingering where Yan Li had met his end. The temporary alliance had dissolved, and the path forward was uncertain. But for tonight, they had earned a small victory in the midst of their ongoing battles. Yan Jin walked alone into the darkness, his mind already shifting toward the challenges ahead. The Iron Blooded Tournament awaited, and the stakes would only grow higher from here. But for now, he allowed himself one fleeting moment of peace, knowing that he had fulfilled a promise long overdue. -- As the dust settled and the remnants of the battle began to fade, Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord continued their quiet observation from their distant perch. The City Lord''s sharp gaze traced the outlines of the battlefield below, taking in the wreckage and the participants now drifting apart. His eyes narrowed, trying to make sense of the overwhelming disy of power. Purple Spear Meng broke the silence first, his tone curious but tinged with admiration. "Did you catch what his bloodline was?" The City Lord shook his head slowly, thoughtful. "No. He must have felt our presence and deliberately concealed it. But what I saw... it seemed simr to an ice phoenix, a powerful one at that. The cold air, the mes... all of it carried the essence of something ancient and fierce." Purple Spear Meng nodded, his brow furrowed. "An ice phoenix, you say? It makes sense now. The precision, the control... it''s a rare and formidable bloodline. No wonder he''s managed to survive this long." His eyes trailed down toward Yan Jin, who now stood isted and drained on the battlefield below. "The boy''s hiding more than just his potential," the City Lord mused. "He''s dangerous¡ªand clever. We''ll need to keep a close eye on him during the Iron-Blooded Tournament. I have a feeling we haven''t seen the extent of his power yet." Purple Spear Meng agreed, his voice dropping low. "Yes, and when the timees, I''m not sure even we will be able to stand against him if he decides to reveal everything. But for now... we watch." Chapter 42: The memorial Yan Jin stood in the midst of the deste remains of Little Creek Vige, the echoes of its former life lingering in the eerie silence. The vige, once vibrant and full of the hustle and bustle of daily life, was now a shell of its former self. The devastation left by the Celestial Descent had scarred thend and its people. Ruined homes, overgrown with weeds and tangled vines, marked thendscape like the remnants of a lost era. The scent of decay hung heavily in the air, mingling with the soft rustle of the wind. He had made his way here from Pine City, leaving behind a ce now fraught with suspicion and whispers. The city was abuzz with preparations for the Iron Blood Cell Tournament, a spectacle that had captured the attention of many. Amidst the flurry of activity, rumors of his disappearance spread¡ªsome said he had been spooked by his encounter with Nie Li, others whispered that he was in secret training for the uing tournament. But Yan Jin had his own reasons for leaving, and the truth was far grimmer than the gossip suggested. He approached the resting ce of his uncle, the one who had raised him and provided a semnce of family amidst the chaos of his early life. It had been six months since hest stood here, and the passage of time had not been kind. Weeds and insects had imed the area, obscuring the grave beneathyers of neglect. With a determined look, he began the arduous task of clearing the overgrowth, his movements methodical and precise. Each swipe of the tool, each pull of the weeds, was an act of reverence. As he worked, his thoughts drifted back to the events that had transpired. The vengeance he had exacted upon those who had wronged his family, the chaos that had ensued within the Yan n, and the painful journey that had led him to this moment. He had faced countless challenges and adversaries, but his purpose had remained clear. The death of Yan Li, the downfall of the patriarch, and the unraveling of the n''s power had been a testament to his resolve. Yan Jin stood silently before the newly constructed mausoleum, his presence a stark contrast to the overgrown wilderness that now surrounded his uncle''s resting ce. The remnants of the Little Creek Vigey scattered in ruins around him, the once lively settlement now a graveyard of memories. The Celestial Descent had left its mark, transforming vibrant homes into crumbling shells and leaving the earth scarred. "Uncle, it has been six months since Ist came to you, and so much has changed. The world I knew is now but a shadow of its former self. The City of Pine is under new rules, with increased security and preparations for the Iron-Blooded Tournament, a spectacle that will soon draw many eyes." His voice, though steady, was tinged with a note of weariness. "I have avenged your death, as I promised. Those who conspired against you have been met with their own justice, and the Yan Family is now in turmoil, struggling under the weight of their own transgressions. The power they once wielded so arrogantly has turned against them, unraveling their fortunes and exposing their weaknesses." Yan Jin''s eyes, though sightless, seemed to peer into the distance as he spoke. "Yet, even in the midst of these upheavals, I feel a new path opening before me. I will embark on a journey beyond Pine City, to seek out the remnants of my own lineage and to uncover the truths of my past. I know not what lies ahead, but I carry with me the lessons you imparted and the sacrifices you made." He paused, a soft breeze carrying his words away as if whispering them into the ether. "Thank you for the love and care you gave me, for the guidance and protection. Your sacrifices have not been in vain. I will honor your memory by forging my own destiny, by finding those who brought me into this world, and by carving out a future that reflects the strength and values you instilled in me." "I promise to keep moving forward, Farewell, Uncle. May you rest in peace, I wille back soon." As Yan Jin turned to leave, a soft hum of energy brushed against his senses¡ªa faint but unmistakable fluctuation that rippled through the air. His brow furrowed in curiosity. He was intimately familiar with this kind of energy, a pulse so distinct and pure that it could only belong to one thing: celestial ore. Intrigued, he began to search the area, carefully scanning the vicinity around his uncle''s tomb. He sifted through the earth, brushed aside wild overgrowth, and, after a few moments, his fingers grazed a smooth, cold object buried just beneath the soil. He dug it out and held it in his hand¡ªa small but dense pebble of celestial ore, glowing faintly with a celestial light. It was almost as if the heavens themselves had conspired to guide him here. The Golden Warriors, in their exhaustive excavation, had missed this precious fragment. Yan Jin chuckled softly, his grip tightening around the pebble. He pulled out the piece of celestial ore he had received from the old bloodsmith. Together, the two pieces were enough to forge three celestial arrows. He nced back at his uncle''s tomb, the wind gently rustling the leaves around it. "Even dead, you still look out for me," Yan Jin murmured, his voice filled with gratitude. "It seems my journey will be dyed a bit longer." With newfound purpose, he made his way back to the old smithy where he had once toiled alongside his uncle. The smithy was a ce steeped in memories¡ªof long hours hammering metal, the smell of burning coals, and the crackle of the forge. It was here that Yan Jin had learned the value of patience and precision, two qualities essential for a master of the bow. Nostalgia filled him as he stepped inside, the scent of iron and ash still lingering in the air. He could almost hear the echo of his uncle''sughter and the rhythmic ng of the hammer against the anvil. Yan Jin smiled faintly. This ce, this humble workshop, was where his path had begun. And now it was where he would prepare for the next step in his journey. Over the following weeks, Yan Jin poured his heart and soul into forging the arrows. He worked tirelessly, his days a cycle of training, hunting, and crafting. During breaks, he would sit by his uncle''s tomb, speaking to him as though he were still alive, recounting his progress and thoughts. The forging process itself was arduous. Celestial ore was not easily tamed; it required immense heat and an unyielding focus. Yan Jin spent hours stoking the fire to the perfect temperature, hammering the ore with practiced precision. Every strike sent sparks flying into the air, each blow drawing the celestial metal closer to its final form. The raw power of the ore made it unpredictable, and it took every ounce of his skill to shape it properly. When the forging was done, he carefully carved intricate symbols of protection and guidance into each arrow, ensuring they would fly true in even the most chaotic of battles. Finally, after weeks of grueling work, the arrows wereplete. The first arrow gleamed with a brilliant sheen, its surface polished to perfection. It seemed to hum with energy, a thin line of silver running down its shaft. The second arrow bore faint, swirling patterns etched into the metal, each line pulsing with a cool, icy blue light. The third arrow was darker, almost ck, but it radiated an intense power. The arrowheads were razor-sharp, each one imbued with the essence of the celestial ore. Together, the three arrows exuded an aura of quiet menace, theirtent power lying in wait to be unleashed. Yan Jin held them in his hands, feeling their weight and the power they contained. He ced them carefully in a new quiver he had made, resting his hand on the arrows for a brief moment, as if drawing strength from their presence. As the sun began to set on his final day in Little Creek Vige, Yan Jin stood before his uncle''s tomb onest time. The mausoleum now looked peaceful, framed by the remnants of the vige and the slowly encroaching wilderness. He ced a hand on the wooden structure, bowing his head in silent prayer. "I''ve done all I can here, Uncle," Yan Jin said softly. His voice grew firmer as he added, "I''m heading back to Pine City. The Iron-Blooded Tournament awaits, and I have more to prove¡ªboth to myself and to this world." With that, he turned away from the mausoleum, his celestial arrows slung over his shoulder. The forest around him grew darker as night fell, the air growing colder with each passing moment. He walked steadily, his mind clear, knowing that his uncle''s spirit was watching over him As Yan Jin left Little Creek Vige behind, the stars began to twinkle overhead, guiding his way back to Pine City. Chapter 43: The Registrations Yan Jin arrived in Pine City just as the registration for the Iron-Blooded Tournament began. The city was bustling with life, its streets overflowing with activity. Inns were filled to capacity, with every avable room rented out. Even the air was alive with motion, tamed beasts soaring overhead, their riders navigating the tightly packed streets below. Merchants peddled their wares, eager to capitalize on the influx of visitors, while beggars positioned themselves at key thoroughfares, hoping for a generous coin. City officials moved briskly through the crowds, ensuring order, while patrolling guards kept a sharp eye out for trouble. The transformation of Pine City was remarkable. Just a month ago, the city had been engulfed in tragedy, but now, it seemed the dark events had been pushed aside, buried beneathyers of excitement and anticipation for the tournament. Yan Jin silentlymended the city lord for his efforts in reforming the city''s image. Despite the underlying tension that remained from the previous month''s grim urrences, the atmosphere was charged with energy. Security was particrly strict¡ªguards patrolled every street, checkpoints were set up at key intersections, and officials scanned the crowds with a sharp eye. It was clear that no one wanted a repeat of the chaos that had gued the city. Over five thousand participants had gathered from all over the region, each one vying for glory in the Iron-Blooded Tournament. The sheer number ofpetitors was staggering, and the diverse range of auras that permeated the city spoke of the power and skill present among them. Yan Jin could feel the tension in the air, a mix of excitement and nervous anticipation as participants prepared to test their mettle in the trials toe. As he made his way through the crowded streets, an organizer approached him with a haughty tone. "Do you want to register?" the man asked, looking Yan Jin up and down with thinly veiled condescension. Without a word, Yan Jin reached into his robe and pulled out his entry token, holding it up for the organizer to see. The token gleamed in the sunlight, its intricate markings indicating his right topete. The organizer''s demeanor immediately shifted. "Follow me, sir. We''re about to begin," he said, his tone much more respectful now. He led Yan Jin through the streets and toward the massive stone arena where the first part of the trials would take ce. The arena was an imposing structure, carved from thick stone and reinforced with powerful enchantments. It stood like a fortress at the heart of Pine City, its towering walls casting long shadows across the ground below. Inside, the roar of the crowd could already be heard, a low murmur that reverberated through the air like the distant rumble of thunder. Yan Jin was escorted into the arena along with the other participants. The atmosphere was tense aspetitors filed in, each one sizing up their opponents, gauging thepetition. Yan Jin took a seat in the corner, preferring to remain out of the spotlight for now. He kept his senses sharp, his aura restrained as he observed the crowd. He could feel the presence of powerful individuals scattered throughout the arena, their auras like flickering beacons in the dark. Some were calm and controlled, their strength buried deep within, while others red like wildfires, barely restrained by their bearers. A small smile crept across Yan Jin''s lips. It was going to be a fun experience. Agiant lion flew above the arena in the midst of the noice. As soon as the giant golden lion roared, the attention of every participant in the arena was seized. The majestic creaturemanded the arena, its mane rippling like mes. Standing tall upon the lion''s back was none other than Nie Li, the captain of the Golden Warriors. His armor gleamed in the sunlight, and his presence exuded raw authority. The crowd fell silent as they watched him, their eyes wide with awe and anticipation. Like clockwork, Purple Spear Meng appeared next, floating effortlessly on his spear. He hovered in the air like a deity, his presence powerful and imposing. Next to him was the City Lord, his regal bearing matched by the aura of authority that surrounded him. On the opposite side of the arena, the Meng and Fu patriarchs stood side by side, their expressions proud and their auras sharp. Together, these four figures represented the pinnacle of power in Pine City, standing as pirs of strength and respect in themunity. They basked in the adoration of the crowd, their presence a reminder of the heights to which one could ascend through dedication and power. "Wee to the Iron Blood Cell Trials," Nie Li''s voice boomed through the arena, resonating with the authority of a seasoned warrior. "There are many of you here, but only three will earn the right to taste the Celestial Red Blood Cells." His words were a sharp reminder of the stakes involved. "Besides the red blood cells, there are other treasures to be found. But before you can even dream of them, you must prove your worth by entering the portal." As soon as the words left his mouth, the ground beneath the arena began to shift. The center of the arena turned into a swirling maelstrom, the stone beneath it crumbling away as if devoured by some unseen force. From the depths of this vortex, an ancient aura was released¡ªa presence so overwhelming that it pressed down on every participant like a suffocating nket of energy. The air grew heavy, and the pressure mounted with each passing second. "Can''t endure the aura?" Nie Li''s voice cut through the silence. "Don''t bother going in. You will die." His tone was cold, unfeeling, as if death in the trials was nothing more than an inevitability for some. Participants began to stagger, their faces etched with pain and doubt. Some buckled under the pressure, their knees giving out as they struggled to stay upright. One participant, a young man whose face was flushed and covered in sweat, muttered to himself through clenched teeth. "I don''t think I can do this," he gasped. His body trembled, and the crushing weight of the ancient aura bore down on him, driving him closer to the ground. Around the arena, several others faltered as well, their faces paling as they fought to resist the overwhelming force. The aura wasn''t just a test of strength¡ªit was a measure of willpower, of one''s ability to resist being crushed by the sheer force of ancient power. The weak were quickly being separated from the strong, and it was clear that only those with true potential would be able to continue. Yan Jin remained still amid the growing turmoil, his senses hyper-focused on the swirling energy emanating from the portal. Around him, he could sense the auras of the more powerful participants holding steady as well. There were a few who had not buckled under the pressure, standing resolute in the face of the maelstrom. The crowd murmured with anticipation as they watched the participants wrestle with the ancient aura. Those who could not withstand the pressure had already been eliminated, either retreating from the arena or copsing where they stood. A dark bony spear soared through the air and embedded itself in the ground before the swirling maelstrom, the crowd''s attention shifted instantly. A hush fell over the spectators as they realized who had arrived. The air was thick with anticipation, and momentster, a long silver spear followed, glinting in the sunlight before itnded next to the dark weapon with a resonant thud. Emerging from opposite sides of the arena, their presences demanded the attention of everyone present. The first figure to step into the open was a young boy, barely into his teenage years, yet with the poise and confidence of someone much older. It was Wei Xi, the grandson of the City Lord, known for his extraordinary lineage as the heir to the Imperial Storm Wyvern bloodline. Dressed in light ted armor that clung to his small but lithe frame, Wei Xi''s helmet covered his head, leaving only his sharp, youthful eyes visible. His energy radiated an excitable intensity, and though he was young, the confidence in his posture was undeniable. He exuded raw potential, a reminder to everyone present that bloodlines were more than just legacy¡ªthey were power waiting to be unleashed. Following behind him, with a more deliberate and measured gait, came Yan Bai. His cold demeanor andposed aura immediately contrasted Wei Xi''s youthful energy. Yan Bai was the grandson of the Yan Patriarch, a name thatmanded reverence and respect throughout Pine City. The grandson of one of the city''s greatest forces, and the younger brother of Nie Li, the captain of the Golden Warriors, Yan Bai bore the weight of a different kind of expectation. He was the harbinger of the Imperial Ice Dragon bloodline, a force of nature that sent chills down the spines of even the most hardened warriors. His silver spear glistened with an icy sheen, a representation of the cold precision with which he fought. His gaze swept across the arena, sharp and unyielding, as if he were already nning his next move, calcting the risks and rewards of every step he might take in the trials ahead. Their arrival was met with an eruption of cheers from the crowd. Pine City was proud of these two warriors¡ªone young and brimming with potential, the other cold and methodical, with a reputation already forged inbat. They were the city''s greatest hopes, and the spectators were not shy about expressing their support. Chapter 44: The New Generation Voices rose from the stands as people began to murmur excitedly, exchanging opinions on the two warriors. "Look at Wei Xi! So young, yet he carries the Storm Wyvern bloodline! That boy''s potential is limitless," one man said, nudging hispanion. "Potential, yes," thepanion replied, his voice gruff. "But it''s Yan Bai who has the experience. The Ice Dragon is nothing to scoff at, and he''s already proven himself in battle." Another spectator, a woman draped in the colors of Pine City, leaned in and added her thoughts. "It''s not just about potential or experience¡ªit''s about willpower. Both of them have something to prove. But I wouldn''t be surprised if we see them facing each other in theter rounds. Two scions of powerful bloodlines¡­ it''s bound to be a sh." Further along in the crowd, a group of older warriors discussed the uing trials in hushed tones. "Wei Xi''s still a boy," one grizzled veteran said, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "But that bloodline¡­ the Imperial Storm Wyvern hasn''t been seen in these parts for generations. The power it holds¡­ if he can tap into it fully, he might just surprise everyone." The man next to him nodded in agreement but added cautiously, "Yan Bai, though¡­ He''s already shown he''s no ordinary fighter. Calm, collected, and deadly. He''s the embodiment of the Ice Dragon¡ªcold and calcted. I wouldn''t want to be on the receiving end of his spear, that''s for sure." As the discussions buzzed through the arena, both Wei Xi and Yan Bai stood before the maelstrom, seemingly unfazed by the pressure of the ancient aura. For a moment, their eyes met, and though neither spoke, there was an unspoken understanding between them. As the shadow materialized next to Wei Xi and Yan Bai, their instincts kicked in immediately. Without hesitation, both boysshed out with powerful punches, their fists moving with a force honed through countless hours of training. But the figure in the dark was quicker than they anticipated. The figure dodged gracefully, twisting mid-air with an almost supernatural flexibility. Shended with cat-like poise just beyond their reach, her movements as fluid as water. A yful smirk danced on her lips as she looked back at them. "I''ll be going first, boys," she teased, her voice light and teasing. Before either of them could react, the figure sprang forward, diving headfirst into the swirling maelstrom. It was Meng Xiao, niece of Purple Spear Meng, and the owner of the Royal Steel Eagle bloodline. Her reputation as an agile and cunning fighter was well known, and she had just proven that her abilities were not to be underestimated. The boys, not to be outdone, exchanged a quick nce of determination. In a synchronized movement, both Wei Xi and Yan Baiunched themselves into the maelstrom after her, theirpetitive spirits ignited. The crowd erupted into cheers at the boldness of Meng Xiao''s move and the immediate pursuit of the two boys. The atmosphere was electric as the trio set the tone for the rest of the participants. Those who had been lingering on the edges of the arena, hesitating under the crushing weight of the ancient aura, suddenly found themselves galvanized by the sight. With renewed courage, participants began bracing themselves against the oppressive energy and leaped into the maelstrom one by one. The arena filled with a cacophony of movement and noise, warriors from every corner of thend throwing themselves into the challenge, determined to prove their worth. The spectators were on the edge of their seats, watching in awe as the future champions of Pine City pushed their limits. Meanwhile, high above the arena, Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord remained as still as statues, observing the chaos below with keen eyes. They were not watching for the majority of the participants¡ªthey knew that only a handful would make it through the trials. Their focus was on the true powerhouses. Purple Spear Meng broke the silence between them, his voice low but filled with curiosity. "Do you think he wille?" The City Lord, standing tall with his arms crossed over his chest, didn''t need to ask who Meng was referring to. His thoughts had been on the same person. He nodded slightly, his gaze scanning the arena as if searching for a familiar presence hidden in the shadows. "He''s probably already here," he replied, his tone calm and confident. "That kid is too cautious. He''s likely observing everything before making a move." The "kid" in question was none other than Yan Jin. Though he had not yet made an appearance, both Meng and the City Lord knew that Yan Jin wasn''t the type to rush into anything without calcting every possible oue. He was a strategist through and through, and if he had decided to participate in the trials, he would do so on his own terms. The City Lord nodded but remained silent, his thoughts elsewhere. Down below, the maelstrom continued to churn, swallowing participants whole as they battled against its overwhelming pressure. For those brave enough to survive its pull, the real challenge had yet to begin. -- Despite the shared excitement in the arena, only 800 out of the original 5,000 participants had managed to survive the oppressive weight of the ancient aura and reach the maelstrom. The others were still struggling to move, their bodies trembling under the suffocating force. The anticipation in the air was thick, and it was clear that not everyone would make it past this initial trial. Then, from the shadows of the arena''s stairway, Yan Jin finally made his move. He descended the steps slowly, his presencemanding attention without any need for theatrics. Dressed in a dark robe that fluttered slightly with each step, Yan Jin''s figure was both elegant and imposing. His long ck hair was tied up with a golden hairpin that gleamed faintly in the sunlight, while a golden bandage covered his eyes, giving him the appearance of a blind tyrant. Strapped to his back was a long ck bow, nearly as tall as his own body, its dark surface absorbing the light around it. In his hand, he held a simple bamboo stick, tapping it against the ground as he advanced toward the center of the arena. Each tap of the stick echoed in the otherwise chaotic arena, reverberating through the stone, drawing the attention of both participants and spectators alike. The noise was hypnotic, almost rhythmic, and as the sound spread, it seemed to create a momentary pause in the action around him. All eyes turned toward the figure of Yan Jin, whose deliberate steps seemed to carry with them the weight of inevitability. "It''s him!" Nie Li spat, his voice filled with venom. As if responding to his anger, the lion he stood upon roared furiously, its golden mane ring as its eyes locked onto Yan Jin with barely-contained rage. Sensing the intensity of Nie Li''s gaze, Yan Jin lifted his head slightly, despite the golden bandage that covered his eyes. He smiled¡ªa small, mocking curl of his lips¡ªas if daring Nie Li to make a move. The crowd watched with bated breath as the tension between the two men became palpable, the rivalry that had been simmering for months now on the verge of boiling over. And then, in one smooth, effortless motion, Yan Jin raised his hand and extended his middle finger in Nie Li''s direction. The gesture was as casual as it was insulting, and a ripple of gasps and murmurs spread through the arena. Nie Li''s face twisted into a mask of fury, his lion snarling louder in response, but before anything could be done, Yan Jin turned his back on him. Without a second thought, Yan Jin leaped into the swirling maelstrom, vanishing into its depths with a grace that belied the danger of the task at hand. The arena fell silent for a heartbeat, and then the noise resumed, louder and more frenzied than before. The trials had truly begun, and Yan Jin had just made his entrance. Chapter 45: The Celestial Vein Labyrinth As Yan Jin leapt into the maelstrom, the world around him seemed to blur, spinning into a chaotic swirl of colors and sounds. It was like falling into a tunnel, but the tunnel itself was alive, pulsating with an unnatural energy that wrapped around him like tendrils of light. The walls of the maelstrom shifted continuously, glowing with vibrant, almost hallucinatory hues¡ªpinks, purples, deep blues, and greens. These lights flickered and shed erratically, creating a disorienting effect as if time itself had be unstuck. Yan Jin felt his body being pulled in every direction at once, gravity no longer a fixed concept but a fluid force, dragging him deeper into the unknown. The deeper he fell, the more the lights began to blur into one another, bing less distinct. The kaleidoscope of colors faded into darker, more sinister shades until, suddenly, he was spat out from the maelstrom''s grasp andnded on solid ground. The world snapped back into focus. He was no longer in the arena but in an underground cave. The first thing that hit him was the overwhelming pressure¡ªa crushing weight in the air that made it difficult to breathe, almost as if the very atmosphere was squeezing the life out of him. Yan Jin''s senses were heightened, his body tensed as he adjusted to the new environment. The cave was vast and dark, lit only by the eerie glow of veins that ran along the walls. These veins pulsed like the arteries of some great, slumbering beast, each pulse sending a wave of energy through the cavern, making the entire space feel alive¡ªorganic. The veins glowed faintly with a dark red hue, almost like blood, and they throbbed in rhythm with some distant, unseen heartbeat. Yan Jin could feel it in the ground beneath his feet, the vibrations running up through his legs and into his core. The walls of the cave were rough and jagged, but they seemed to shimmer with raw energy, pure blood essence that filled the air like a dense fog. It was suffocating yet invigorating at the same time, a paradox that left his senses reeling. The cave was abyrinth, sprawling in every direction with no clear path forward. Tunnels twisted and turned in unpredictable patterns, somerge enough to walk through, others barely wide enough to crawl. It was clear that the winners of the Iron Blood Cell Trials would be the ones who could navigate this maze and make it to the exit. The stakes were higher than simply finding the way out. Participants had a choice to make as soon as they entered the cave. They could choose to stop along the way, meditating and absorbing the powerful blood essence that radiated from the walls. The energy here was potent¡ªenough to boost cultivation significantly in a short amount of time. Those who chose this path could strengthen themselves considerably but risk losing their ce in the race. Others, however, would focus solely on the ultimate prize: the celestial red blood cells waiting at the end of thebyrinth. But to chase that prize was to gamble everything¡ªyour energy, your life, and the possibility of never emerging from the maze at all. For those who sought the ultimate reward, hesitation was fatal. The deeper they ventured into thebyrinth, the more treacherous the journey became. Not only did the cave itself shift and change, but the pressure of the blood energy intensified, wearing down the bodies and minds of even the strongest participants. It was a test of will as much as it was a test of skill. Yan Jin stood still for a moment, his senses absorbing every detail of the cave. The energy here was intoxicating, powerful enough to make him reconsider his priorities. He could feel his bloodline reacting to the essence around him, urging him to stop and cultivate. But he knew better. Yan Jin was not one to be distracted by temporary gains. His goal was the exit¡ªthe ultimate prize¡ªand nothing would divert him from that path. With a deep breath, he tightened his grip on his bamboo stick and began to move forward. The cave seemed to groan around him as he moved, the veins pulsing faster now, as if reacting to his presence. After walking forward for an hour, Yan Jin began to attune himself to thebyrinth''s treacherousyout. With each deliberate tap of his bamboo stick, sound waves echoed off the walls, feeding him information that allowed him to mentally map the surrounding tunnels. The disorienting pressure that permeated the air became a guide for him¡ªsubtle increases in that pressure indicated a potential path toward the exit. But the maze was a cruel thing, always shifting, its passages sometimes spiraling off into dead ends or looping back on themselves. Yet, despite his growing familiarity with thebyrinth, an unsettling feeling gnawed at him. Something was watching him. Yan Jin couldn''t shake the sensation of being hunted. It was subtle at first, a fleeting unease that had gradually grown into something more pronounced, more dangerous. His heightened senses could pick up no sound, no movement to betray an intruder, yet the weight of an unseen gaze pressed down on him. It was as if he had been marked as prey, stalked by a predator with an ability to evade detection. He paused, standing perfectly still in the middle of the darkened tunnel. His breathing slowed, his body tense but controlled, every fiber of his being on high alert. He stretched his awareness outward, trying to feel for any irregrity in the flow of energy or sound around him. Thebyrinth throbbed with life force, but there, in the distance, he felt it¡ªan almost imperceptible flicker of killing intent. It was delicate, restrained, like a predator hiding just beyond the edge of a clearing, waiting for the right moment to pounce. Whoever or whatever was following him was skilled at masking their presence, their intentions barely a whisper in the oppressive atmosphere of the cave. But Yan Jin was a hunter by nature, and the faint thread of hostility, however expertly concealed, could not escape his notice. Suddenly, a shadow darted from above. Yan Jin barely had a moment to register the attack¡ªa humanoid figure with a bird''s head, wings ring from its back, and talon-like ws. Its yellow skin shimmered with a sickly glow as it lunged straight at Yan Jin''s throat with deadly precision. Yan Jin''s instincts kicked in immediately. He lowered his head, dodging the strike with millimeter precision, his movements fluid as water. Without missing a beat, he pivoted on his heel, and in a swift, deadly 360-degree spin, he struck with his bamboo stick. The blownded clean and true, slicing through the birdman''s neck like a ceremonial de to a chicken. The creature''s head flew off, but instead of blood pouring from the severed neck, the entire figure disintegrated into shimmering yellow light. Tiny orbs of energy floated in the air before darting toward Yan Jin. They surged into his body, sending a strange warmth coursing through his veins. For a fleeting second, a memory not his own shed across his mind¡ªa great bird with enormous wings spread wide, gliding against powerful winds, its golden feathers glowing like the sun. The vision faded just as quickly as it appeared. Yan Jin''s grip tightened on his bamboo stick. sma cells. He had heard of such things¡ªremnants of celestial beasts that had been in in ages past. The resentment lingering in their corpses had manifested into these beings, gaining primitive consciousness. Sometimes, fragments of the celestial beasts'' memories were embedded within them, passed on to those who absorbed their energy. That fleeting memory he had glimpsed¡ªit must have belonged to the celestial bird whose remains had be part of thisbyrinth. But more troubling than the appearance of these sma cells was the realization that they were undetectable. Yan Jin''s keen senses hadn''t picked up on them at all because they were part of thebyrinth itself, woven into its very fabric. Thebyrinth was alive in a sense, and it was now turning its resentment-fueled creatures against the participants. A frown tugged at his lips. He had underestimated this ce. Chapter 46: Celestial Snow Storm Garuda Suddenly, more humanoid figures began to materialize in the shadows, their forms flickering into existence like specters called forth from the dark. They moved quickly, their glowing yellow eyes locked on Yan Jin as they prepared to attack. There was no hesitation in their movements, no hesitation in their intent¡ªthey were here to kill. Yan Jin braced himself, his body moving with a predator''s grace. One sma cell lunged at him from the right, ws extended. Yan Jin sidestepped the attack, spinning his bamboo stick with deadly precision, and struck the figure across the head. The creature crumbled into yellow light as soon as it made contact with his weapon. Another sma cell came from behind, this onerger, its ws aimed at his back. Without turning, Yan Jin ducked and swept his stick low, taking out the creature''s legs. It copsed, and he quickly dispatched it with another sharp blow to the neck. The next sma cell was faster, darting in from above with its wings spread wide. It screeched as it descended, talons gleaming in the dim light. Yan Jin waited until thest moment, then twisted to the side, letting the creature pass by him before striking it with a downward thrust. The birdman exploded into light, just as the others had. They kepting¡ªmore and more of them. It was as though thebyrinth itself was trying to overwhelm him with sheer numbers. But Yan Jin was calm, his movements precise and methodical. He dispatched each sma cell with a deadly efficiency, his bamboo stick bing an extension of his body as he struck again and again. Two hourster, Yan Jin finally managed to catch his breath. His chest heaved as he leaned against the cold stone wall of thebyrinth, his muscles tense from the strain of battle. He closed his eyes, focusing inward on his soul power, trying to stabilize the swirling energy that had umted during the relentless onught of sma cells. The moment he began to circte his blood, something unexpected happened. The visions from before began to take shape again, this time clearer than ever. The image of the Garuda¡ªthe celestial being of ice and storm¡ªshed vividly in his mind. Its wings were outstretched, slicing through the blizzard like two deadly des. Yan Jin watched as the Garuda''s feathers, sharp as any sword, tore through the storm with terrifying precision. But what struck him most was not just the sheer power of the Garuda''s attacks¡ªit was the elegance of its movements. Each flick of its wings was a calcted, effortless motion. Every feather that flew through the storm was aimed with purpose, striking its target with lethal uracy. Yan Jin''s mind raced. This wasn''t just some random vision; it was a message, a revtion. The Garuda''s movements and attacks weren''t just impressive¡ªthey held the key to refining his own archery. He had always focused on power and precision, but the Garuda had shown him something more. Its feather barrage wasn''t just raw force; it was technique. Its ability to harness the storm, to use the very wind and ice as part of its attack, resonated deeply with Yan Jin. In that moment, Yan Jin felt his soul power surging. The sma cells he had absorbed had done more than just replenish his energy¡ªthey had elevated it, refined it. His connection to the Garuda''s memory was sharpening, and with it, his own abilities. His mind was flooded with ideas, techniques he could adopt and transform into his own. He imagined replicating the Garuda''s feather barrage with his arrowsunching not just one or two, but a deadly flurry, each one imbued with purpose and deadly precision, tearing through his enemies with the same grace and lethal uracy as the Garuda''s feathers. He also saw the Garuda''s ability to maneuver through the storm, its body moving with an impossible fluidity, gliding effortlessly despite the chaos around it. Yan Jin''s instincts as a hunter were already sharp, but this vision gave him something new¡ªa way to move through battle with the same graceful ease. He envisioned himself moving like the Garuda, evading attacks with fluid motions, shifting in and out of his enemies'' reach before delivering a precise, devastating strike. Yan Jin clenched his fists. He would turn these visions into reality. The Garuda''s techniques would be part of his arsenal. He would develop a new archery style, one thatbined the power of his soul force with the elegance and precision he had seen in the Garuda''s attack. His arrows would rain down like feathers in a storm¡ªswift, unstoppable, and devastating. And the movement techniques¡ªhe would study them, learn how to weave through the battlefield with the same fluid grace. Every tap of his bamboo stick against the stone floor of thebyrinth was now filled with purpose, mapping out the terrain in his mind, but also preparing his body to move like the Garuda. The sma cells had given him more than just memories¡ªthey had unlocked a deeper understanding ofbat, and Yan Jin was determined to use it to its full potential. A faint smile crossed his lips. His soul power had grown immensely since the beginning of this trial, but there was still so much more to uncover. He had only just scratched the surface of what these sma cells could offer. The Garuda''s memories had inspired him, but he knew there were more secrets hidden within thebyrinth. He had realized that each sma cell he absorbed not only improved his soul power but also brought with it new insights, new techniques. Yan Jin stood up, feeling the weight of the bow on his back. His muscles ached, but his determination was stronger than ever. He hade into thisbyrinth with a single goal¡ªto survive and win. But now, he had an even greater ambition. He wanted to master the Garuda''s techniques, to transform himself into something far more powerful than he had been before. And he would continue to fight, continue to hunt, until he unlocked every secret thebyrinth had to offer. After a brief rest, Yan Jin surged forward, his body moving with newfound purpose as he resumed his relentless journey through the maze. Every step was deliberate, every move honed by the knowledge he had gained from the Garuda''s vision. Each sma Cell he encountered was swiftly dispatched, his bamboo stick cracking through the air with lethal precision, turning enemies into golden light that surged into his body. The maze was vast, its passages winding and confusing, yet Yan Jin pressed on, fighting the constant onught of sma cells while navigating thebyrinthine corridors. Days passed, and Yan Jin found himself constantly on the move. His mind had begun to adjust to the rhythm of the maze, his senses sharpening as he used sound to guide him through the darkness. Outside, within the grand observation hall, a massive array of monitors disyed the progress of the candidates within thebyrinth. The City Lord stood alongside Purple Spear Meng, watching the participants fight for survival within the maze. The tension in the room was palpable as powerful figures scrutinized the leaderboard, noting which participants had advanced and which had fallen behind. Purple Spear Meng''s eyes were fixed on Yan Jin''s monitor. Though Yan Jin was moving, his name was hovering near the bottom of the leaderboard, his progress slower than many others. "He has a handicap because of his sight," Purple Spear Meng observed, his voice neutral but tinged with concern. "The others can see and move with more ease. He is forced to rely on his other senses. It''s slowing him down." The City Lord frowned slightly as he nced at the leaderboard. Yan Jin''s name was indeed close tost. "Maybe we have been expecting too much from him," he mused aloud. "His progress is slower than the others. Perhaps this challenge is too much for him after all. He is talented, but this maze requires more than just skill¡ªit requires speed, adaptability, and the ability to make quick decisions. Without his sight, he is at a significant disadvantage." Chapter 47: The First Crossroad The days in thebyrinth blurred together, filled with endless running, fighting, and surviving. Outside, excitement pulsed through Pine City as the trials continued to unfold. The leaderboard had been updated, causing ripples of energy to surge through the crowd. Yan Bai had surged into first ce, followed closely by Wei Xi and Meng Xiao. Each of them had already made impressive strides, and now the focus had shifted to them as they appeared to dominate thebyrinth. Meanwhile, Yan Jin, though still further down on the leaderboard, had been steadily progressing. After days of battling sma Cells and absorbing theirtent energy, he had begun to unlock the Garuda''s techniques in his mind. He could feel the power stirring within him¡ªthe vision of the Garuda''s flurry of attacks had be more than just a fleeting image. It had be a source of inspiration, one that he intended to manifest in his archery. He was honing his technique, practicing with every sma Cell he fought, but there was still much more to learn. Eventually, after days of grueling survival, Yan Jin found himself approaching a significant milestone within thebyrinth¡ªthe first crossroad. Thebyrinth''s walls widened dramatically, forming a vast, open arena-like space. The walls were covered in pulsating veins, like the rest of the maze, but here, they seemed to radiate a strange, electric energy. The floor was circr, with strange ancient symbols etched into the ground. In the center, four podiums stood equidistant from one another, each connected to a corresponding doorway at the perimeter of the arena. The air crackled withtent energy, and the oppressive pressure from before had intensified.Yan Jin walked slowly toward the center of the arena, his bamboo stick tapping lightly against the stone as he approached one of the podiums. The moment his foot touched the circr stage, a low hum reverberated through the room. He felt the pressure in the air shift, and he realized that he was not alone. From three other corridors, figures emerged. Each of them was a participant who had also reached the crossroad. They stepped into the arena with the same look of exhaustion and determination that marked the trials. The first was a tall man, his face etched with scars, his body rippling with muscle. He carried a massive broadsword on his back and eyed Yan Jin with a mixture of disdain and calction. The second was a lithe woman, her eyes sharp and predatory, daggers in both hands. Her movements were graceful, yet lethal, like a snake poised to strike. The third was a younger man, not much older than Yan Jin, but his expression was hardened by experience. He held a staff adorned with intricate carvings, his grip tight as if ready to unleash devastating spells at a moment''s notice. "Finally," the man with the broadsword said, his voice rough and deep. "We need four people to activate the arena. Now that you''re here, we can begin." His eyes scanned the room, resting momentarily on the ancient symbols on the ground. "Only one of us gets to pass through that door," he said, gesturing to the massive stone door on the far side of the arena, marked with even more ancient runes. The woman twirled her daggers idly in her hands, her eyes never leaving Yan Jin. "Well, it''s obvious who''s going to be eliminated first," she said with a smirk. Her gaze was predatory, eyes locked onto him like a cat ready to pounce on a wounded bird. "We take him out first, then settle things between us." The man with the staff nodded in agreement, his expression serious. "It''s nothing personal," he said tly, though his grip tightened on his weapon. "But you''regging behind. And we don''t have time to y games." The ground beneath their feet began to glow, the ancient symbols igniting with a soft, eerie light. The activation had begun. The arena was alive now, fully awakened by the presence of all four participants. A low hum reverberated through the stone as the air around them became charged with energy. The pressure increased tenfold, forcing Yan Jin to steady himself against the overwhelming sensation. Without another word, the three opponents spread out, forming a loose triangle around Yan Jin. The woman with the daggers struck first, her movements swift and silent as she lunged at him from behind. Her des gleamed in the dim light as they arced toward his back. At the same moment, the man with the broadsword charged from the front, his weapon raised high above his head, ready to bring it down in a crushing blow. The spellcaster in the distance began chanting under his breath, his staff glowing with a strange light as he prepared a powerful spell to strike. Yan Jin remained still for a heartbeat, his senses heightened by the pressure of the impending attacks. Then, with lightning speed, he moved. "Look at screen 45!" a spectator yelled, drawing the attention of the restless crowd. A murmur of disbelief rippled through the stands as they focused on the image before them. "He''s gonna get killed!" another eximed, watching the three fighters converge on Yan Jin with deadly intent. A scoff came from a man further up in the stands. "You must not know about Money God Yan Jin," he said, shaking his head. "He''s just as strong as Wei Xi and Yan Bai. Don''t underestimate him." The arena watched in rapt anticipation as Yan Jin appeared to be outmatched, surrounded by foes who were intent on ending his chances. The woman with the daggers hadunched herself at his back, the broadsword wielder was closing in from the front, and the mage''s staff glowed with lethal intent. "They''re attacking!" a voice called out, tension gripping the crowd. But then, confusion swept through the onlookers. "What happened?" another spectator asked, their voice rising in concern. On the screen, Yan Jin had vanished. The afterimage of his body lingered for just a moment, but it was enough to create an explosive shockwave that disrupted the formation of his attackers. The crowd gasped as the pressure from his sudden movement rippled through the arena, the sheer force of it sending the broadsword fighter stumbling back, his attack halted in its tracks. The woman with the daggers paused mid-strike, her eyes widening in shock, while the spellcaster faltered in his incantation, unsure of what had just urred. By the time they realized what had happened, it was toote. Yan Jin had already repositioned himself on the opposite side of the arena, his ck bow drawn tight. Hovering in mid-air, his form seemed weightless, almost ethereal, his long dark robes fluttering in the turbulent winds created by the maelstrom. The golden bandage over his eyes only heightened the intensity of his presence, lending an almost godlike aura to his form. The arena held its breath as Yan Jin released three arrows in quick session. They flew from his bow with deadly precision, each one humming with the faint, ominous glow of concentrated energy. The arrows seemed to sing as they cut through the air, streaking toward his opponents with the speed of lightning. The first arrow whistled toward the broadsword wielder, who had barely recovered his bnce. His eyes widened in panic as he raised his weapon to block the attack, but the force of the impact sent him skidding across the arena floor, his sword vibrating violently from the blow. The second arrow targeted the woman with the daggers. She twisted her body, attempting to dodge, but the arrow''s path shifted mid-flight, adjusting to her movements. It grazed her side, the impact causing her to stagger, her daggers slipping from her grasp. The third arrow flew toward the spellcaster, who had managed to recover his focus and was preparing to unleash a powerful spell. The arrow struck his staff just as he began to chant, shattering the magical focus in his hands and sending a shockwave of energy rippling through the arena. The force of the impact knocked him to the ground, his spell unraveling before it could take form. The crowd erupted into cheers and gasps as the screen disyed Yan Jin''s overwhelming speed and power.In the stands, Purple Spear Meng allowed himself a small smile. "He was still hiding this movement technique" he murmured to the City Lord beside him. The City Lord nodded, his eyes sharp. "That kid... he''s far from done. Let''s see what he has in store for them next." Nie Li grit his teeth, his jaw tightening as he watched the scene unfold. "This bastard... he''s really hateful," he thought bitterly, his fists clenched as Yan Jin dominated the arena with effortless precision. Meanwhile, in the arena, Yan Jin exhaled calmly, lowering his bow as the tension eased for just a brief moment. His demeanor was casual, almost as if the previous skirmish had barely registered in his mind. He began walking toward his opponents, his steps slow and deliberate, closing the distance until he was within melee range. "Now that we''ve established the order of dominance," he said, his voice calm butced with condescension. His presence was an unyielding force in the arena, the weight of his words echoing through the space. His bow, though now at his side, radiated a deadly aura. Yan Jin smirked, tilting his head ever so slightly "If you can entertain me," he continued, his tone dripping with arrogance, "I''ll let you live." His words were a taunt, an open challenge. He could sense their hesitation, their wounded pride as they realized they were being toyed with. But the offer hung in the air, daring them to make their next move. All three fighters exchanged wary nces, their resolve hardening as they prepared to strike back. But there was a flicker of uncertainty in their eyes¡ªthey knew the gap in power between them and Yan Jin. Still, they couldn''t afford to back down. The broadsword fighter stepped forward first, his heavy de raised high as he let out a roar of determination. The woman with the daggers followed swiftly, her movements sharp and calcted as she circled to Yan Jin''s nk. The spellcaster, despite his shattered staff, began weaving energy into his hands, preparing a desperate attack. Yan Jin remained still, his smirk widening as they closed in. "Good," he said softly, his body tensing as he prepared for the next sh. "Let''s see what you''ve got." Chapter 48: Three Vs One The arena buzzed with the anticipation of the crowd, every eye fixed on the fighters below. The spectacle of the Iron Blood Cell Trials had already seen its fair share of intense moments, but none hadmanded attention quite like the unfolding sh between Yan Jin and his three opponents. The public''s excitement was a palpable force, a mixture of awe and dread as they watched the confrontation build to its boiling point. Yan Jin''s gaze was sharp, his mind focused as he took in the positioning of his opponents. This was no ordinary fight; it was an opportunity, a live battlefield where he could refine the Garuda movement technique and sharpen his skills in close-quarter archery. The thrill of battle coursed through his veins, electrifying his senses. The broadsword fighter came at him first, his heavy weapon crashing down with the intent to cleave Yan Jin in two. But Yan Jin was already moving, his body a blur as he sidestepped the attack with a swift, fluid motion. It was as if he were a feather caught in the wind, the Garuda movement technique guiding his every step. His feet barely touched the ground as he twisted around the descending de, his speed drawing a gasp from the crowd. Before the broadsword fighter could recover, Yan Jin''s hand flew to the quiver at his side. In a seamless motion, he nocked an arrow and drew the string back, his movements almost too fast for the eye to follow. The arrow flew true, striking the fighter''s shoulder with a thud. The force of the impact sent him stumbling back, his grip on the broadsword faltering as pain shot through his arm. Yan Jin didn''t pause. The woman with the daggers was already moving, her lithe form darting toward him with the grace of a predator. Her daggers shed in the dim light, aimed at Yan Jin''s side, but he was ready. He twisted his body at thest possible moment, the dagger slicing through the air just inches from his ribs. The Garuda movement technique made him seem almost weightless, his body turning and shifting with impossible speed. With a swift pivot, Yan Jin ducked low and spun on his heel, using the momentum to draw another arrow. This time, he aimed for the woman''s legs, forcing her to leap back to avoid the shot. The arrow embedded itself in the ground where she had been standing, a clear warning of Yan Jin''s precision. The crowd roared with approval, their cheers echoing through the arena. But there was no time to relish in the moment. The spellcaster was already chanting, his hands glowing with arcane energy as he prepared to unleash a spell. Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed, his mind calcting the timing. He dashed toward the spellcaster, his movements a blur as he zigzagged to avoid any iing attacks. The Garuda technique was perfect for this, allowing him to glide through the battlefield like a bird riding the wind. As he closed in, the spellcaster released a burst of energy, a searing bolt of light aimed directly at Yan Jin. But Yan Jin was faster. He leaped into the air, twisting his body mid-flight to avoid the st. The light missed him by a hair''s breadth, the heat of it brushing past his skin as he soared over the spellcaster''s head. The crowd held its breath, their eyes wide as they watched Yan Jin''s next move. Still in the air, he drew another arrow, the bowstring pulling taut as he aimed down at the spellcaster. The shot was perfect¡ªdirect, precise. The arrow struck the spellcaster''s shoulder, disrupting his concentration and sending him sprawling to the ground. Yan Jinnded lightly, rolling forward to maintain his momentum beforeing up on his feet. His senses were heightened, his focus razor-sharp. He could imitate but he was missing the essence of the Garuda''s movement : Power. The broadsword fighter was already charging again, and the woman with the daggers had found her footing, ready to strike. The crowd was on the edge of their seats, their cheers mingling with gasps of surprise and awe. "Look at that speed!" one spectator shouted, his voice filled with excitement. "He''s like a phantom!" Another voice, tinged with disbelief, added, "How is he doing that? He''s blind!" Nie Li, watching from the sidelines, could hardly contain his frustration. "This bastard," he muttered under his breath, his anger simmering as he watched Yan Jin continue to outmaneuver his opponents with apparent ease. "He''s toying with them." The broadsword came crashing down again, but this time, Yan Jin didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped into the attack like a shield, moving closer to the fighter with a speed that defied logic. His bow, now held horizontally shot a blood energy charged arrow, intercepted the broadsword''s descent with a powerful parry. The force of the sh reverberated through both weapons, sending a shockwave through the arena. Yan Jin used the momentum to spin around the broadsword fighter , brute forcing his way into the shockwave as if immune to pain,ing up behind him in a sh. Before the fighter could react, Yan Jin''s bow was already drawn, the string humming with tension. He released the arrow point-nk, the impact sending the broadsword fighter sprawling across the arena floor. The woman with the daggers saw her chance and lunged, her weapons aimed at Yan Jin''s back. But Yan Jin was ready. He dropped to the ground, the daggers slicing through the air above him. In a fluid motion, he rolled to the side and sprang up, his bow already nocked with another arrow. He fired at her mid-leap, the arrow grazing her side and throwing off her bnce. Shended awkwardly, her momentum carrying her forward into a stumble. The spellcaster, now back on his feet, tried once more to summon a spell, but Yan Jin was relentless. He closed the distance in an instant, using the Garuda movement technique to dash past the woman further discing her with a shockwave and to reach the spellcaster. A swift strike with his bow sent the spellcaster''s staff flying from his hands, and before he could react, Yan Jin delivered a crushing blow to his chest, knocking the wind out of him. The crowd erupted in cheers, their admiration for Yan Jin growing with each passing second. "He''s unstoppable!" someone shouted. "This is incredible!" Another voice joined in, "He''s like a ghost! How can anyone beat him?" But the fight wasn''t over. Yan Jin knew his opponents wouldn''t go down so easily. The broadsword fighter was already struggling to his feet, his eyes burning with determination. The woman with the daggers had recovered as well, her stance low and predatory as she prepared for another assault. The spellcaster, though weakened, was still conscious, his hands trembling as he tried to muster the strength for onest spell. Yan Jin took a deep breath, his chest heaving from the exertion. His body was tired, but his mind was clear, focused. This was exactly the kind of challenge he needed¡ªto push himself to the brink, to see how far he could go. The Garuda movement technique was still new to him, but each battle brought him closer to mastering it. His close-quarter archery, too, was improving, the speed of his draws and the uracy of his shots bing second nature. He could see the exhaustion in his opponents'' eyes, the way their movements had slowed, their attacks less coordinated. But he couldn''t afford to becent. He had to keep pushing, keep fighting. This wasn''t just about survival¡ªit was about growth, about bing stronger. The broadsword fighter roared as he charged once more, his de raised high. Yan Jin met him head-on, their weapons shing with a thunderous crash. But this time, Yan Jin didn''t just parry¡ªhe followed up with a swift kick to the fighter''s knee, sending him crashing to the ground. Before the fighter could react, Yan Jin''s bow was drawn, an arrow aimed directly at his throat. "Yield," Yan Jin said, his voice cold andmanding. The broadsword fighter hesitated, his eyes darting between the arrow and Yan Jin''s unwavering gaze. Finally, with a resigned sigh, he dropped his weapon. But there was no time to savor the victory. The woman with the daggers was already upon him, her attacks relentless as she tried to find an opening in Yan Jin''s defenses. Yan Jin danced around her strikes, his movements fluid and precise. He countered with swift jabs from his bow, keeping her at bay while he looked for an opening. Finally, he sensed it¡ªa momentarypse in her guard. Yan Jin struck with lightning speed, his arrow piercing her shoulder and forcing her to drop one of her daggers. She cried out in pain, but her resolve didn''t waver. With a defiant re, she switched to a one-handed stance, her remaining dagger held tightly as she prepared for onest stand. The spellcaster, now barely able to stand, mustered his remaining strength for one final spell. But Yan Jin was already moving, his body a blur as he closed the distance. With a swift strike, he disarmed the spellcaster, his bow knocking the man unconscious with a single blow. The crowd erupted into a frenzy of cheers, their admiration for Yan Jin reaching new heights. "He''s done it!" someone shouted. "Unbelievable!" Another voice chimed in, "This is what a true warrior looks like!" Yan Jin stood in the center of the arena, his chest heaving as he caught his breath. His opponentsy defeated around him Chapter 49: The second level Yan Jin took a deep breath, centering himself after the intense battle. He turned toward therge stone door that loomed ominously at the far end of the arena. Its surface was engraved with ancient runes that glowed faintly, pulsing in rhythm with the veins of thebyrinth. As he approached, the stone door slowly creaked open, revealing a dark stairwell leading downward into the unknown. Without hesitation, Yan Jin stepped through the threshold and descended the stairs, his boots echoing against the cold stone with each step. The air grew thicker as he moved deeper, the pressure of thebyrinth increasing with every level. It wasn''t just the physical weight of the atmosphere pressing down on him¡ªit was the presence of something dark, something twisted lurking below. After a few minutes of descent, he emerged into a new level of thebyrinth. The space was muchrger than before, the walls wider and more imposing. They pulsed with energy, thick veins of blood-like substance coursing through them, as if the entire structure were alive. The sound of the pulsating veins echoed throughout the chamber, creating an unsettling atmosphere that made Yan Jin instinctively tense because he was familiar with this energy it was corrupted energy. The floor was uneven, littered with jagged stones and strange formations that resembled the organs of a colossal beast. Small pools of thick, red liquid dotted the ground, glowing faintly in the dim light. The walls themselves seemed to be breathing, expanding and contracting in slow, rhythmic waves, as if thebyrinth were a living, sentient entity. The air was charged with an oppressive energy¡ªthick, heavy, and tainted with corruption. It made the hair on the back of Yan Jin''s neck stand on end. This level wasn''t just another test. He could sense the twisted sma cells lurking in the shadows, watching him, waiting for the right moment to strike. Outside, the public watching through the City Lord''s viewing screens was still in an uproar, their excitement at Yan Jin''s previous disy of skill and dominance in the arena still fresh in their minds. His speed, precision, and mastery over a mysterious movement technique had captured their attention, and now, all eyes were glued to his progress as he entered this new level. Murmurs of anticipation rippled through the crowd. "What kind of guardian do you think he will get?" a spectator asked, leaning forward in his seat. "It looks like this level is different," another replied, eyes wide with anticipation. "I have never seen, this part of the maze before" Back in thebyrinth, Yan Jin''s senses were on high alert as he ventured further into the twisted chamber. His hand instinctively went to his bow, his fingers grazing the smooth surface as he prepared for the inevitable confrontation. His echolocation technique helped him map out the chamber, giving him a mental picture of the space. Suddenly, the ground beneath him rumbled, and from the shadows, arge figure emerged. It was humanoid in shape, but its body was grotesquely twisted and covered in the same pulsating veins that lined the walls of thebyrinth. Its skin was a sickly grey, and its eyes glowed with a crimson light that radiated pure malice. Its ws were long and sharp, dripping with a ck ichor that sizzled as it hit the ground. This was the guardian of the second level¡ªa corrupted sma cell that had evolved into a monstrous creature of pure evil energy. Its presence filled the chamber with a suffocating aura, the weight of its power pressing down on Yan Jin like a vice. The crowd watching from Pine City held their breath as the creature made its appearance. Even the most seasoned warriors among the spectators could feel the intensity of the confrontation through the screens. "This thing... it''s not a sma cell" someone murmured. "It''s corrupted energy. Yan Jin will have to use everything he''s got to take this down." The term corrupted Energy brought panic in the mind of everyone watching. Purple Spear Meng, watching alongside the City Lord, narrowed his eyes as he studied the creature. "This guardian is infused with a dark energy," he said quietly. "The vein has been corrupted we need to stop the trial now." In a rush the City Lord, Purple Meng and the other elites immediately regrouped to discuss the safety measure to take. A corrupted vein meant that survival of pine City was at risk. -- Yan Jin could feel the malevolent gaze of the creature bearing down on him. He didn''t flinch. Instead, he took a deep breath, centering himself once more. He had faced dangers like this before¡ªperhaps not in this exact form, but he was no stranger to fighting against overwhelming odds. The creature roared, the sound reverberating through the chamber like a thunderp. With a speed that belied its size, it lunged at Yan Jin, ws extended. Yan Jin reacted instantly, his body moving in sync with the Garuda movement technique. He sidestepped the initial strike, the creature''s ws narrowly missing him by inches. He felt the rush of wind as the creature''s ws sliced through the air, but he was already drawing an arrow. In one swift motion, he fired, the projectile embedding itself in the creature''s arm. The beast howled in fury, but the wound only seemed to enrage it further. The crowd erupted in cheers, their excitement reaching a fever pitch as they watched the battle unfold. Yan Jin''s movements were like poetry in motion, his body gliding through the chamber with grace and precision. Each arrow he fired found its mark, but the creature''s dark energy made it resilient, its wounds healing almost as quickly as they were inflicted. Yan Jin knew he couldn''t rely on just his arrows to bring this thing down. He needed to find a way to disrupt its dark energy, to sever its connection to the corrupted sma cells that fueled it. Yan Jin''s reflexes were razor-sharp. As the creature lunged at him, he sidestepped with the fluidity of the Garuda movement technique, his body twisting in mid-air to avoid the deadly strike. The creature''s ws sliced through the space where he had stood just moments before, creating a burst of dark energy that exploded against the ground with a thunderous crash. Chunks of stone flew in all directions, and a cloud of dust rose up, momentarily obscuring the battlefield. But Yan Jin was already on the move. He leaped into the air, his bow drawn in a single swift motion. The temperature around him plummeted as he channeled his ice energy into the arrow, the tip glowing with a pale blue light. He released the arrow, and it shot toward the creature with blinding speed. The arrow struck the creature''s arm, and an explosion of ice erupted upon impact. A wave of frost spread out from the point of contact, freezing the creature''s flesh and sending shards of ice flying in all directions. The creature howled in pain, its arm encased in a thickyer of ice. For a moment, it seemed as though the ice would hold, but then the creature''s dark energy red, and the ice shattered with a deafening crack. The creature''s arm was damaged but not immobilized, and it snarled in fury, its crimson eyes glowing even brighter. Yan Jinnded gracefully, his feet barely touching the ground before he was on the move again. The creature was relentless, its speed and power matched only by its unyielding aggression. Itunched itself at him once more, its ws swinging in a wide arc. Yan Jin ducked under the strike, feeling the cold wind of the creature''s ws brush past his face. He responded with a rapid session of arrows, each one infused with his ice energy, creating a barrage of frost-tipped projectiles. The arrows struck the creature with precision, each impact generating an explosion of ice and cold that spread across its body. The air was filled with the sound of shattering ice and the creature''s roars of pain and rage. But the creature was resilient, its dark energy fighting against the freezing cold, shattering the ice with bursts of raw power. The battle became a deadly dance of speed and precision. Yan Jin moved with the grace of a seasoned warrior, his body a blur as he dodged and weaved through the creature''s relentless attacks. His movements were fluid, almost ethereal, as he drew and fired his arrows with breathtaking speed. Each arrow was a perfect shot, hitting its mark and exploding in a burst of icy power. But no matter how many times he struck the creature, it kepting, its dark energy refusing to let it fall. Yan Jin could feel the strain of the battle, his muscles burning from the constant movement, his breathing in short, sharp bursts. But he didn''t let up. He couldn''t afford to. The creature was too dangerous, too powerful to be given any quarter. He had to find a way to take it down, and soon. The creature roared again, this time with an intensity that shook the entire chamber. Chapter 50: Garuda Feather Storm Yan Jin stood in the center of the dark cavern, the air thick with the malevolent energy of the corrupted guardian. He knew it was time to unleash his ultimate technique¡ª the one that had taken him days to perfect within thebyrinth. He drew his special blue arrow from his quiver, its tip glowing faintly with a pulsating blue light. But this time,he infused it with his blood energy, allowing the raw power of his own life force to fuel the attack. The arrow began to glow brighter, its light intensifying, creating a vibrant, pulsating energy that hummed with lethal potential. Yan Jin''s stance shifted, his body taking on an atypical pose that seemed almost unnatural for an archer. He held the bow horizontally, the arrow nocked and aimed not at the creature''s heart, but at the space above it. His feet were spread wide, his knees bent, and his torso twisted slightly, allowing him to draw the bowstring back with a strength that belied his slender frame. His other hand, which held the bow, was steady, but his fingers trembled slightly with the immense power he was about to release. The air around Yan Jin began to change. The temperature plummeted, frost forming on the ground and on the walls of the cavern. The blue light of the arrow bathed the entire space in an eerie glow, casting long shadows that danced across the walls. The corrupted guardian, sensing the danger, let out a deafening roar and charged at Yan Jin, its ws extended, its dark energy ring. But Yan Jin was unmoved. He took a deep breath, as he focused all his energy into the arrow. In that moment, the vision of the Garuda shed before his mind''s eye¡ªthe majestic bird soaring through a blizzard, its massive wings slicing through the storm, and its feathers transforming into deadly projectiles that could obliterate mountains. He had felt this excitement before, on stage in front of the whole world,as the Olympic champion of archery. With a calm exhale, Yan Jin released the bowstring. The arrow shot forward with a sound like thunder, the sheer force of its release creating a shockwave that sted outward, shaking the entire cavern. But the arrow was just the beginning. As it flew through the air, it unleashed a storm of icy feathers¡ªthousands upon thousands of them, each one a razor-sharp shard of pure ice, infused with the deadly precision of Yan Jin''s technique and the overwhelming power of his blood energy. The feathers exploded from the arrow in all directions, filling the cavern with a blizzard of death. The corrupted guardian, now only feet away from Yan Jin, was caught in the maelstrom. The icy feathers tore through its flesh, each impact generating a burst of frost that froze the creature''s wounds and sapped its strength. The guardian roared in agony, its body convulsing as it was shredded by the relentless storm. The power of the Garuda Feather Storm was awe-inspiring. The sheer force of the attack was enough to shake the very foundations of thebyrinth. The walls of the cavern began to crack, unable to withstand the explosive energy. Massive chunks of stone broke free and fell from the ceiling, crashing to the ground with earth-shaking force. The veins that had pulsed with dark energy flickered and went dark, their connection to thebyrinth severed by the overwhelming surge of power. Outside, the spectators watching through the viewing screens were in stunned silence. The disy of power was unlike anything they had ever seen. The screen showing Yan Jin''s progress was awash with bright blue light, and then, suddenly, the image flickered and went ck. The connection to the cavern had been lost, cut off by the sheer intensity of the energy that had been unleashed. Back in the cavern, the storm began to subside. Thest of the icy feathers fell to the ground, embedding themselves in the frozen remains of the corrupted guardian. The creature was no more, its body reduced to a shattered, icy husk. The cavern, once a ce of dark energy and malevolence, was now silent, save for the sound of ice cracking as it melted in the rising warmth. Yan Jin stood in the midst of the destruction, his breath heavy, his body trembling from the exertion. The bow in his hand still hummed with residual energy, and the ground around him was littered with shards of ice and rubble. The cavern was nearly unrecognizable¡ªwalls had caved in, the ceiling was riddled with cracks, and the once-dark veins were now lifeless and cold. -- The public''s anxiety grew as they stared at the now ck screen that had been disying Yan Jin''s progress. Whispers and murmurs swept through the crowd like wildfire. "What happened? Why is the screen ck?" one spectator asked with a mix of confusion and concern. "Did he die?" another voice chimed in, the tension in the crowd escting. Up in the grandstand, where the most powerful figures of Pine City were gathered, the mood was equally tense. Purple Spear Meng''s sharp eyes narrowed as he watched the nk screen, his mind racing with calctions. He turned to the city lord, his voice hard. "If the veins of thebyrinth have been corrupted, it must be connected to the ident from 14 years ago." The city lord frowned deeply, the weight of the past bearing down on him. "Are you suggesting the corrupted beast energy has resurfaced from that disaster?" "We must evacuate Pine City," Purple Spear Meng continued urgently. "We cannot risk thousands of lives over the tournament. If that corruption spreads, it could decimate the city." The captain of the Golden Warriors, Nie Li, interjected sharply, his voice calm but firm. "You''re being too hasty, Meng. We should wait for the tournament to finish before jumping to conclusions. The damage might not be as bad as you think." "The captain is right," another council member agreed. "We can''t act rashly. Ending the tournament prematurely could cause chaos, not to mention undermine the city''s reputation." Purple Spear Meng''s eyes zed with frustration. "I will not gamble with the lives of hundreds of thousands of innocent people. The trial is almost over, and it doesn''t hurt to be cautious. We should at least begin preparations. Set up the transportation arrays and prepare to transfer all nonbat personnel, should the worst ur." The city lord nodded, seeing the wisdom in Meng''s words. "I agree. Start the preparations, but keep the evacuation discreet. We don''t want to cause unnecessary panic. We''ll monitor the situation closely." "I''ll go observe the boundaries of the city," Purple Spear Meng dered. "If the beasts are moving, we need to know now." Without waiting for further debate, he summoned his spear and shot into the sky, a streak of light zing toward the city''s perimeter. As he flew off, the council members exchanged worried nces. The tension was palpable. They all knew the stakes. If the corruption from 14 years ago had resurfaced, it could spell doom for Pine City, regardless of the oue of the tournament. Below, in the arena, the spectators continued to murmur anxiously. Some wondered if they should leave the city while they still could, while others clung to the hope that everything would be fine. -- The race for the Iron Blood Cell trials was reaching its final stage. The atmosphere in Pine City was tense as the leaderboard shift and real contenders emerged. Wei Xi, grandson of the city lord, was holding first ce, his Imperial Storm Wyvern bloodline pushing him forward with unmatched ferocity. Behind him, Yan Bai, the ice-cold prodigy of the Yan n, trailed closely, his every step calcted, every strike of his spear precise. Meng Xiao, niece of Purple Spear Meng, was hot on their heels in third ce. Her Royal Steel Eagle bloodline lent her agility and unmatched grace in battle, and she had garnered the admiration of many onlookers with her quick, deadly strikes. But what truly shocked the crowd was the appearance of a new name in fourth ce: Gu Zhun, a rtively unknown participant from Little Creek Vige, a vige that had been ravaged by the celestial descent. "Who''s this Gu Zhun?" a spectator murmured as they watched the leaderboard shift. "I didn''t know anyone from that vige still survived," someone else added with surprise. "Looks like we''re underestimating the underdogs," a merchantmented. "That kid must have some real skill to bepeting with the likes of Wei Xi, Yan Bai, and Meng Xiao." The top contenders were all skilled, powerful, and ready toy everything on the line. Yet, with Gu Zhun making a name for himself, it was clear that this year''spetition was not as predictable as anyone had thought. Tension filled the air, and every second counted. Spectators watched with bated breath, wondering if the underdog from Little Creek Vige could upset the bnce, or if the established powerhouses would dominate the field until the very end. Chapter 51: Inner Region After hours of ceaseless drifting, Yan Jin found himself stepping into a strange space. The narrow, oppressive corridors of the copsedbyrinth hall suddenly opened up to reveal something unexpected: a forest, deep underground. The air shifted from the thick, suffocating pressure of the maze to something crisp and cold, carrying a faint, almost sweet scent that teased his senses. Yan Jin paused, taking a moment to let the change wash over him. The ground was soft underfoot, covered in a bed of what felt like moss, though it exuded a faint hum of energy that suggested it was far more than just nt matter. The trees themselves were towering, their trunks smooth and cool to the touch, as if they were carved from some kind of living stone. Their bark pulsed gently beneath his fingertips, like the slow heartbeat of an ancient, slumbering creature. Though Yan Jin couldn''t see them, he could hear the faint rustling of leaves above him, their delicate motion creating a soft, almost musical whisper. A strange kind of breeze stirred through the trees, though where the wind coulde from in such a deep, enclosed ce was beyondprehension. He could feel the cold of the air against his skin, almost biting in its intensity, though not ufortable. It was the kind of cold that awakened the senses, sharp and invigorating. There was moisture in the air, the scent of damp earth and frost clinging to everything. The temperature felt colder here than anywhere else in thebyrinth, but it wasn''t just a physical coldness. There was a deep, ancient energy that permeated the space, like the presence of an old and wise being watching over the forest. The chill seemed to seep into his bones, not in a way that threatened to freeze him but in a way that made him more aware of his body and surroundings. Yan Jin, weary from constant vignce, let out a long, relieved breath as he walked further into the forest. His shoulders sagged slightly as the tension began to ease from his muscles. For the first time in what felt like forever, he wasn''t being hunted. The sma cells, which had been relentlessly attacking him at every turn, seemed to avoid this ce. He hadn''t encountered a single one since stepping into the forest. The silence here was different¡ªdeep and tranquil, the kind of quiet that didn''t feel empty but rather full, as though the forest itself was alive and humming with ancient power. Yan Jin could feel it in the air, the sensation that the very ground beneath his feet was steeped in something primordial and unspoken. Exhaustion finally caught up with him. Yan Jin''s body felt heavy, his limbs aching from the days of constantbat and alertness. His heart was still racing from the adrenaline, but here in this sanctuary, he felt safe enough to rx. He sat down beneath one of therger trees, leaning against its solid trunk. The bark was smooth, almost like polished stone, and cool to the touch. He let his head rest against it, the sensation strangelyforting. But as Yan Jin collected himself, his thoughts returned to the battle with the corrupted guardian. The beast had been a fearsome opponent, one of pure malice and dark energy. Defeating it had taken everything he had, but it was not without reward. Just like the sma cells before, the corrupted guardian had dissolved into shimmering light upon its defeat, leaving behind a concentrated ball of energy. This time, however, the energy was different¡ªdenser, darker, more potent. As Yan Jin reached out and absorbed the energy into his body, he was hit with a second vision. His eyes fluttered shut as he felt himself transported into the mind of the Garuda once more. But this time, the vision was different. He was not soaring through the skies, free and powerful. Instead, he was locked in battle. The world around him was a blur of chaos and ice, and he could feel the sharp sting of pain as a javelin pierced through his flesh. Through the Garuda''s eyes, Yan Jin saw the javelin''s owner¡ªa figure shrouded in shadows, exuding a terrifying power. The force behind the throw had been immense, enough to bring down the celestial beast. It was a throw that travelled through space and time. And yet, in those final moments, the Garuda had not felt fear¡ªit had felt defiance, rage, and an overwhelming desire for vengeance. The vision faded, leaving Yan Jin standing alone in the dark cave. His breathing had quickened, and his hands shook slightly from the intensity of the memory. As Yan Jin rested, his senses opened to the magic of the forest around him. The hum of energy in the trees and the soft whisper of the leaves above felt almost like a luby. Despite the cold, there was warmth in the knowledge that this ce was untouched by the horrors of thebyrinth, a hidden sanctuary amidst the chaos. For the first time since entering the forest, Yan Jin heard a noise, the unmistakable sound of a human voice, distant yet clear. Instinctively, he retreated into the shadows, moving quietly behind the trees to hide his presence. His sharp ears caught fragments of a conversation, and he focused intently, trying to piece together what was happening. "Even if you kill me, you won''t escape the sma Century," came the voice of a young man, hoarse and broken, filled with desperation and defiance. The sound ofbored breathing followed, and Yan Jin imagined the speaker lying down, too weak to stand. He could smell the thick, metallic scent of blood in the air, and the faint echoes of pain clung to the young man''s voice like a fog. The speakery sprawled on the cold ground, his body covered in deep wounds, barely clinging to life. Around himy the bodies of at least a dozen other fallen participants, their forms motionless and soaked in blood. Each one was pale, drained of life, like empty vessels. Above the wounded man stood another figure, his aura thick with the stench of corruption. His eyes gleamed with malevolence, and the blood energy around him swirled in a sickening dance. Yan Jin''s heart sank as he recognized the familiar, twisted energy that clung to the attacker¡ªhe was a blood thrall, just like Yan Li. It was unmistakable now. The corrupt blood energy from the dark arts of the blood witchcraft had infiltrated even the trials. These people had no business being here; they were not participants¡ªthey were predators. "It doesn''t matter," the second man replied, his voice dripping with cruel indifference. He raised his sword high above his head, preparing to deliver the final blow. "I just need enough blood toplete the sacrifice. Once that''s done, I''ll pass the trial." There was a hunger in the man''s eyes, a deep, consuming greed for power, and the faint red hue that surrounded him only intensified as the blood sacrifice drew near. Yan Jin''s mind raced, the vile intent clear. This wasn''t a trial to the blood thralls¡ªit was a massacre. They were using the bodies of the fallen to fuel their dark rituals. The moment the sword began to fall, Yan Jin moved. His bow was already in his hands, and in one fluid motion, he drew an arrow, hooking it in ce with the speed of a seasoned hunter. His fingers released, and the arrow flew silently through the cold air. It sliced through the space between them with lethal precision, embedding itself deep in the back of the blood thrall''s neck just before the sword couldnd on its victim. The blood thrall gasped, his eyes going wide in shock as the arrow protruded from his throat. His body jerked, the corrupted blood energy ring for a moment before flickering out. He staggered back, but before he could fully register what had happened, another arrow found its mark. Yan Jin did not stop with one shot¡ªanother arrow followed, and another, each one piercing the thrall''s body with deadly uracy. Blood sprayed from the wounds as the man crumpled to the ground, lifeless. The entire encountersted mere seconds, but it was enough to silence the cursed aura that had filled the area. The corrupt blood energy dissipated into nothingness, leaving only the faint smell of decay and the quiet whimpering of the surviving victim. Yan Jin stood still for a moment, his senses heightened, listening for any signs of movement, any indication that more blood thralls might be lurking nearby. But there was nothing. Just silence, save for the shallow breaths of the wounded man on the ground. Yan Jin approached cautiously, his bow still at the ready. The survivory on his side, his face pale and slick with sweat, his chest heaving with the effort to stay alive. His body was covered in deep, jagged cuts, and the blood loss had clearly taken its toll. "Who are you?" the young man croaked, his voice barely above a whisper as he tried to push himself up. Yan Jin, bow drawn and his senses razor-sharp, confronted the dying blood trall, his voice steady despite the tension. "How did blood tralls get into the trials?" he demanded, his tone carrying the weight of authority. The blood trall, gasping and spitting blood, red at Yan Jin with a mixture of defiance and despair. "We are here toplete the blood sacrifice," he croaked, his voice barely above a whisper. "What blood sacrifice?" Yan Jin pressed, his grip tightening on his bowstring. "You cannot stop it¡­ the Unburden will rise again," the blood trall managed to say, his eyes widening with a mix of fear and resignation. Just as Yan Jin prepared to release his arrow, a sinister transformation began. The surrounding blood, pooling and swirling ominously, converged around the dying trall. The once human figure expanded grotesquely, as thick, matted fur sprouted from its skin, ws lengthened into deadly talons, and multiple heads emerged, each writhing and snarling. The air filled with a stifling, rancid aura of corrupted energy, coalescing into a nightmarish form. The creature''s grotesque transformation was apanied by a hauntingment, the anguished cries of the fallen practitioner echoing through the air. "No, it is not supposed to be like this!" the creature roared in a voice that was both many and one, a cacophony of horror. Yan Jin staggered backward, his breathing in ragged gasps as he unleashed a flurry of arrows at the abomination. Despite his effort, the arrows barely scratched the surface of the monstrous entity, their impact minimal against its grotesque form. Exhausted from earlier battles, Yan Jin''s energy was waning. Realizing the futility of a direct confrontation, he turned and fled towards the tunnels. Chapter 52: Century Plasma Cell The air was thick with the smell of blood and sweat as Yan Jin sprinted through the twisted maze of thebyrinth, his breath sharp and heavy. Behind him, the monstrous creature howled in rage, its grotesque form crashing through the dark passages with unnatural speed, forcing Yan Jin to react with every ounce of skill and cunning he possessed. Leaping over obstacles, Yan Jin narrowly avoided a massive, wed hand that smashed into the ground where he had just stood. He rolled forward, quickly spinning on his heel to let loose another arrow. It whizzed through the air with deadly precision, but the beast barely flinched, the tip of the arrow ncing off its thick hide. The creature snarled, its many heads snapping and gnashing their teeth, its eyes filled with murderous intent. Yan Jin pivoted, changing direction mid-sprint, dodging into a narrow tunnel. The walls of thebyrinth closed in, making it harder to maneuver, but he relied on his agility. He could feel the heat of the beast''s breath on his back as it barreled forward, tearing through the tunnel with brute force. Yan Jin darted from side to side, using the narrow space to his advantage, rolling beneath falling debris and vaulting over jagged rocks. He turned quickly and fired another arrow, this time aiming for one of the beast''s many eyes. The arrow struck true, and the creature let out a deafening roar of pain, momentarily slowing it down. Yan Jin used the opportunity to gain distance, his senses tuned to every slight vibration in thebyrinth. Suddenly, the oppressive darkness of the maze gave way to an open expanse. Yan Jin emerged into a vast underground cavern, unlike anything he had seen before. Towering trees with silvery bark and dark green leaves stretched toward the cavern''s roof, their branchesden with glowing blue fruit that illuminated the space. The air was peaceful here, a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed him moments earlier. The ground was soft underfoot, covered in a thickyer of moss, and a gentle breeze stirred the leaves. It was serene, almost tranquil. Yan Jin didn''t have long to appreciate the calm before a powerful presence stirred within the cavern. The air shifted as if something ancient had awakened, disturbed by the intruders. Yan Jin''s sharp senses picked up on the shift almost immediately, his instincts screaming at him that they had stumbled into something far beyond them. From thergest tree in the center of the cavern, a colossal figure began to take shape. It was a Century sma Cell, its form eerily simr to that of the celestial Garuda. The creature''s body was covered in shimmering feathers that radiated light, each feather as sharp as a de. Its wings spanned wider than the tallest trees in the cavern, their tips crackling with pure energy. The Century sma Cell''s head was avian, with piercing, intelligent eyes that gleamed with ancient wisdom. Its talons, long and curved, dug into the earth as it rose to its full height, its beak letting out a sharp cry that echoed throughout the chamber. The environment around it seemed to bend to its will, the trees swaying as though acknowledging the Garuda''s authority. A waterfall that flowed gently at the edge of the cavern began to glow with an otherworldly light, and the very air shimmered with energy. Despite its immense power, the creature exuded a peaceful aura, as if it had existed in harmony with its surroundings for centuries. But the peace shattered the moment Yan Jin and the blood trall beast intruded on its domain. The Garuda''s eyes flicked toward them, its peaceful demeanor reced by one of fierce protectiveness. The air around the cavern grew heavier, the pressure building as the Garuda prepared itself for battle. Its feathers, once serene and soft, now stood on end, crackling with energy. Yan Jin, exhausted but ever the hunter, could feel the danger. He was cornered between two monstrous forces¡ªone born of corrupted blood and the other a guardian of purity. He knew he couldn''t fight them both. Without hesitation, Yan Jin made his move, dashing to the side as the Garudaunched itself into the air, its wings creating powerful gusts of wind that knocked the blood trall creature back. The corrupted beast roared and lunged at the Garuda, but it was no match for the sheer speed and precision of the sma cell. The Garuda''s wings flicked once, sending a flurry of its sharp feathers hurtling through the air. The feathers pierced the blood trall''s thick hide, embedding themselves deep into its flesh. The beast howled in pain, but it fought on, refusing to fall. Yan Jin, using the chaos to his advantage, nocked another arrow and fired at the blood trall''s weakened spots, the Garuda''s assault exposing them. The final, decisive blow came in a sh of brilliance. Yan Jin had loosed hisst arrow, piercing one of the creature''s remaining eyes, distracting it just long enough for the Century sma Cell to strike. The colossal Garuda-like being had pinned the monstrous chimera to the ground, its talons digging deep into the corrupted flesh. The air crackled with an intense energy as the sma cell''s beak began to glow, gathering power with a hum that reverberated throughout the cavern. In one swift motion, the Garuda unleashed a concentrated beam of pure energy from its beak, piercing straight through the center of the blood trall''s twisted body. The creature let out a final, earth-shattering scream, a sound filled with agony and desperation, before it began to disintegrate under the force of the sma cell''s attack. Its grotesque form copsed inward, the blood, fur, and multiple heads that had once formed its body dissolving into a swirling mass of energy. As the beam obliterated thest remnants of the creature, something extraordinary happened. The souls and bloodlines that had been forcibly fused together within the chimera began to break free. Streams of light, each one representing the different lives and powers trapped within the beast, ascended into the air like wisps of smoke. Yan Jin could see the flickering shadows of great creatures¡ªbeasts of me, ice, and storm¡ªfading away as their souls were finally released from their nightmarish prison. The bloodlines, too, began to dissipate, the stolen essence of the beings returning to the earth, the energy no longer bound by the twisted experiments of the blood tralls. It was as if the cavern itself sighed in relief, the oppressive aura of corruption lifting, reced by a feeling of peace and restoration. The blood-red energy that had stained the air slowly dissipated, leaving behind only a gentle glow from the sma cell. The massive Garuda lowered its head, its fierce eyes now softening as it turned its attention to Yan Jin. The air grew still as the creature regarded him, its feathers no longer bristling with danger but now shimmering with a quiet, otherworldly light. Yan Jin could feel its presence pressing down on him, but it wasn''t a force of aggression. It was inquisitive, ancient, and curious. Then, without warning, a deep, resonant voice filled Yan Jin''s mind. It wasn''t a spoken voice, but more a presence that vibrated through his very being. "Who are you?" the voice asked. Yan Jin stood motionless, his heart still racing from the battle, but his mind calmed by the presence of the Garuda. He couldn''t see the majestic creature before him, but he could feel its power, its wisdom. It was unlike any entity he had ever encountered. He paused for a moment, considering how to respond to such a being. "I am Yan Jin," he said, his voice steady despite his exhaustion. "I am a participant of the Iron Blood Cell Trials. I am here for the red blood cells. Thank you for your protection, Great Garuda." As the words left his lips, the towering figure of the Garuda began to shift. Its immense, bird-like form, which had once filled the cavern with an awe-inspiring presence, gradually started to shrink. Feathers shimmered and glowed, shrinking down until the colossal Garuda stood no taller than a regr human. Yan Jin could feel the energy it radiated as it approached him, now at eye level, despite his blindness. He could sense its breath, warm and close, as it stood face to face with him. "I am not the Great Garuda," the figure said, its voice softer now, filled with a quiet sadness. "I am merely a remnant, trying to protect its legacy." Yan Jin tilted his head slightly, feeling the closeness of the being''s presence. "Protect it from what?" he asked, feeling the breath of the sma Cell next to him. There was something bothforting and unsettling in its proximity. "The reason the Great Garuda was killed," the remnant began, its voice growing heavier, "was because it had shown signs of corruption. After its death, the corruption should have ceased to spread. But you humans, with your meddlesome abilities, have decided to turn its body into a vein." The remnant''s words carried a weight of frustration and sorrow as it began walking slowly away from Yan Jin, its footsteps soft yet resonating with authority. Yan Jin followed behind, trying to process what he had just heard. "The same way resentment gave birth to me," the remnant continued, "a hybrid sma with white blood cells¡­ there are smas with cancerous cells in this tunnel, born from the same meddling." Yan Jin''s expression hardened as he kept pace with the remnant. "How do we stop them? There are thousands of people who depend on this vein for protection. If it turnspletely¡­" The remnant paused for a moment, turning its head slightly as if considering Yan Jin''s plea. "It was fine," the remnant said, its voice tinged with bitterness, "until fourteen years ago. Some individuals came in and broke the bnce. I am the only white blood cell left, protecting this little corner of the maze. The rest¡­ has been invaded by cancer cells. The corruption festers and spreads, slowly overtaking everything." Chapter 53: The Blood Witches Goal Yan Jin immediately began piecing together the information he had received. "I''m sorry for your loss, Scar," he said, bowing his head slightly out of respect for the remnant. "Those invaders from fourteen years ago¡­ they probably have the same aura as the creature I just fought." Scar''s form flickered slightly at the mention of the creature. "They are blood witches," Yan Jin continued, his voice growing more certain. "They must have elerated the corruption, but they wouldn''t do that without a purpose. They must be after something precious. What is it?" Scar remained silent as they ventured deeper into the cave. Yan Jin could sense the air growing colder, the atmosphere thickening with energy. After a few minutes, they came to a stop before an object that radiated an otherworldly aura. Yan Jin couldn''t see it, but he felt its presence intensely. It was as if the very air around it crackled with power. In front of him, a magnificent pill the size of a fingertipy suspended in the air, crystal clear and icy to the touch, radiating pure, cold energy. It was unlike anything Yan Jin had ever encountered. The power it emanated was almost suffocating in its purity. "Is that a stem cell?" Yan Jin asked, his voice barely above a whisper, as if speaking too loudly might shatter the delicate bnce of energy around them. "Yes," Scar replied, his voice tinged with both awe and sorrow. "This is what they are after" Yan Jin''s breath caught in his throat. "Since cells are the product of the vein their can''t live out side the veins for very long" he said, more to himself than to Scar. "But a stem cell¡­ it contains the original strain of the bloodline. It can be transnted, nurtured¡­ They could recreate another Vein, or a celestial bloodline, it''s an immeasurable treasure." Scar''s presence seemed to darken as he turned toward Yan Jin, a new edge of hostility creeping into his aura. "Do you also want to take it?" Scar asked, his voice carrying a warning as the air around them seemed to grow even colder, the tension thickening. "You might not believe it, but it wouldn''t be of much use to me" .Though his eyes could not see, Yan Jin''s heightened senses felt the storm of suspicion brewing in the air. He knew that words would not be enough to dispel Scar''s doubts. It was time for action¡ªtime to reveal a card and hope to convince the opposing party. Taking a deep breath, Yan Jin began to unshackle the restraints he had ced on himself. The temperature in the cave plummeted, as if winter itself had descended. The air crackled with a chilling energy, a force both awe-inspiring and terrifying that seemed to suck the warmth from thestones around him. Yan Jin''s Gwi bloodline awakened, releasing an energy so intense that it began to coil around him like a living storm. A fierce wind whipped through the cave as Yan Jin''s aura expanded, filling the cavern with an ancient, primal force. From deep within him, the legendary Nether Bird began to emerge¡ªa creature of darkness and mystery, a being of power and authority. As the Nether Bird''s essence flowed through him, Yan Jin''s appearance began to change, reflecting the creature''s otherworldly nature. His once ck hair shifted, deepening into a rich, violet hue that shimmered in the dim light of the cave. Glowing runes appeared on his skin, tracing intricate patterns across his arms, chest, and face, pulsing with the same dark energy that filled the air. Each rune glowed with an eerie violet light, as if they were alive, breathing the power of the Nether Bird into Yan Jin''s very being. His aura, already formidable, transformed into something far more menacing¡ªa dominator''s aura that sent shivers through the hearts of those who sensed it. The cave itself seemed to respond to the awakening of Yan Jin''s bloodline. The pulsating veins of energy embedded in the walls recoiled, as if in fear of the mighty creature now being unleashed. The air grew dense, heavy with the weight of the Nether Bird''s presence. A low, ominous hum filled the cavern, reverberating off the walls like the growl of a slumbering beast, as if the very fabric of reality was bending to amodate the sheer power that Yan Jin now wielded. The Nether Bird began to manifest fully, its form coalescing from the darkness around Yan Jin. Its feathers were a stunning mixture of obsidian ck and deep violet, each one shimmering with an ethereal glow. The spectral wings of the Nether Bird unfurled, stretching wide and casting shadows that devoured the faint light of the cave. Its eyes zed with a cold, unyielding fire¡ªthe fire of the underworld itself, a fire that consumed without mercy. "ahrggggggggggggggggggg, "the screams from Yan Jin filled the cave as he struggled to real-in the energy from his bloodline. The aura that surged from Yan Jin''s core was not merely an emanation¡ªit was a manifestation of a force of nature, a power that transcended the limits of the mortal world. It burst upward, a wave of energy so intense that it tore through the earth, racing toward the surface. The ground above Pine City trembled as the pulse of power erupted from the depths, a silent earthquake that shook the very foundations of the city. In Pine City, every being with a trace of bloodline felt the force of the Nether Bird''s awakening. From the humblest cultivator to the mightiest warrior, all were struck by an overwhelmingpulsion to kneel. The pulse of Yan Jin''s power was like amand from the heavens, and none could resist it. In the streets, beasts and humans alike fell to their knees in unbidden prostration, their bloodlines stirred by the ancient power that now flowed through Yan Jin. Above the city, the sky darkened as if acknowledging the rise of something long forgotten. Clouds gathered, swirling ominously as the pulse of the Nether Bird''s power radiated outward. Every celestial beast, every guardian spirit, every bloodline sworn to the heavens felt the call. The mightiest cultivators¡ªthe City Lord, Purple Spear Meng, and the Fu Patriarch¡ªwere not immune. The moment the wave of energy reached them, they too were forced to kneel, their bodies trembling under the weight of Yan Jin''s release. Back in the cave, Scar''s form wavered, stunned by the overwhelming presence. The mighty sma remnant could not help but reel in awe as the Nether Bird red its wings, sending shockwaves through the cavern. It wasn''t just power¡ªit was majesty, a force of pure dominance, the embodiment of the Nether, a predator born of death and shadows. For a moment, the entire world seemed to hold its breath, waitingfor Yan Jin reeled the blood back in. "Is this... your true power?" Scar''s voice quivered, though not from fear, but from awe. Yan Jin nodded, his gaze steady though sightless, his voice carrying the weight of ancient authority. "Some of it, ¡­ " he mutter before passing out. -- As the overwhelming pressure dissipated, the citizens of Pine City began to slowly rise to their feet, confusion and awe written on their faces. The eerie silence that had settled over the city broke as murmurs filled the air, growing louder with each passing moment. "What the hell was that?" one citizen asked, still trembling. "Is that... celestial pressure?" another asked, incredulous. The tension in the air began to lift as someone shouted from a nearby rooftop, "The vein is fine! The city is safe!" Cheers erupted throughout the streets as relief washed over the people. Laughter and celebration reced fear as the citizens reveled in their narrow escape from what they had feared could be a catastrophic event. The threat of the corruption had been looming in their minds, but the city''s precious vein remained intact¡ªfor now. In the city''s grand hall, Nie Li scoffed, a smirk ying at the corner of his lips. "You see, City Lord," he said dismissively, "you were rmed for nothing. The vein is fine. Just a little ir from some overzealous participants, nothing more." He waved his hand as if brushing away the entire event. But the City Lord''s face remained grim, his eyes shadowed with concern. "This is not celestial pressure," he said, his voice low, but carrying an undeniable authority. "Something is wrong with the vein. I can feel it." His gaze was fixed on the distant horizon, his instincts as sharp as ever. Nie Li''s smirk faltered as he noticed the City Lord''s worry. "You can''t be serious," he muttered. "Quietly speed up the process for evacuation," the City Lord ordered, turning to his subordinates. "I will not gamble with the lives of Pine City''s people. We need to be prepared." The officials quickly snapped to attention, knowing better than to question him in this state. Nie Li frowned but remained silent, his previous arrogance reced with a flicker of doubt. As the celebrations continued in the streets, oblivious to the growing tension among the city''s leadership, a sense of unease began to settle over Pine City. The city lord''s instincts rarely failed him, and if something was truly wrong with the vein, they were far from safe. Chapter 54: The Caged Birds When Yan Jin regained consciousness he wasying in the cave next to the stem cell. Scar made sure to not touch his body, nor his belongings. "How thoughtful of him". Yan Jin breathed deeply, feeling the warmth of the stem cell''s vibrations spreading through his sore, battered body. Every inch of him ached, his dislocated shoulder throbbing, and his ribs screamed with pain. He forced himself into a meditative position, channeling his Nine Neonate bloodline to begin the healing process. His senses were still heightened from the earlier battle, and the sound of Scar''s footsteps didn''t escape him. The pressure of Scar''s presence approached, and Yan Jin could feel his gaze boring into him. "You''re awake," Scar remarked, his tone hard and unwavering. "Yes," Yan Jin replied, his voice steady, despite the pain. Scar moved closer, his eyes narrowing as he studied Yan Jin. "What bloodline do you hold within you?" he asked, his voice carrying a trace of curiosity behind its roughness. "Ancient Gwi bloodline," Yan Jin responded without hesitation. Scar snorted dismissively. "Never heard of it." "It''s ancient," Yan Jin replied calmly, the corners of his lips quirking into a smile. "Probably older than you." Scar bristled, frustration flickering across his face. "You are rude." "Yes, sir," Yan Jin replied, biting back augh, though his body still throbbed with pain. He could feel Scar''s mounting irritation but found it somewhat amusing. Scar''s expression darkened as he continued, "You know, that was a terrible idea¡ªletting out your bloodline without any control. You could have died." "I know," Yan Jin said, his voice softening. The truth of it settled deep within him. "But it felt good," he added, his eyes darkening with memory. "It felt amazing, like I had power unlike¡­" "Like an emperor," Scar interrupted, his eyes sharp. Yan Jin paused, the unsightly smirk slipping from his face for just a moment before he regained his poise. "I would say like a god," he responded, his voice filled with a quiet confidence. "But emperor is good too." Scar stared at him, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Even if you have an ancient bloodline," Scar said with a growl, "you are still very weak. I could kill you with a wing p." Yan Jin didn''t flinch, though his eyes flickered with the faintest hint of a challenge. "That''s because I''m injured," he replied calmly, "but when I heal¡­you won''t even see my shadow." Scar''s eyes shed with irritation. "Do you think that because you can imitate some Garuda movement, you are my equal?" His voice grew hard, brimming with disdain. "In this world, power is stronger than anything." Yan Jin met his gaze evenly, the calm confidence never leaving his face. "Power is stronger than anything," he echoed. "But poweres in many forms." He paused, his mind drifting back to the battles he''d fought and the energy he''d absorbed. "And right now, I''m learning how to wield mine." Scar grunted, his wings shifting restlessly as if agitated by Yan Jin''s calm resolve. "Wield it better," he snapped, his voice sharp as a de. "Or next time, you won''t have the luxury of healing." Yan Jin closed his eyes, his breath steadying once more as he returned to his meditation. After a few hours of meditation, Yan Jin rose from his seated position, stretching his sore muscles, his body now mostly healed from the earlier battles. He twisted his torso to the left and right, feeling the satisfying pop of his joints as he moved. Scar''s piercing gaze followed his every motion. "How are you already healed, you freak?" Scar asked, incredulity thick in his voice. Yan Jin turned towards him, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Ancient bloodline perks," he replied with a casual shrug, though there was an undeniable undercurrent of pride in his tone. He then turned his attention to the stem cell that had been radiating warmth toward him throughout his recovery. As he gazed upon it, a pang of disheartenment crept into his chest. The corruption that had spread across the vein was unmistakable now, tainting everything it touched. "Is there nothing we can do?" Yan Jin asked, his voice soft but filled with a hint of desperation. Scar''s eyes darkened. "I have been fighting the corruption for 100 years," he said with a heavy sigh. "We have never won against it." Yan Jin raised an eyebrow, catching the emphasis on the word. "We?" Scar''s demeanor shifted, and a heaviness seemed to settle over him. His gaze grew distant, almost as if he were looking into the past. "When the great Garuda died," Scar began, "a drop of its origin blood was crystallized and became the core of the vein as you know it." His voice had taken on a reverent tone, his normally abrasive demeanor softening. "The great Garuda," he continued, "was a proud creature of the heavens. Its pride became its obsession, and its resentment festered in its blood when it faced its demise. It refused to ept death. It wanted to defy its very existence, to rise again, to soar through the skies as it once had." Yan Jin listened intently, feeling the weight of the story as Scar spoke. "That obsession, that defiance, is what gave birth to the cells within the vein. The origin blood produced them¡ªeach one representing a fragment of the Garuda''s undying will." Scar paused, his gaze hardening. "The most basic cells were the sma cells¡ªsimple, mindless things. They helped the vein expand, maintaining thebyrinth." Yan Jin nodded, recalling the numerous sma cells he had fought within the maze. "Then there are the red blood cells," Scar said. "They are rare and onlye into being through the umtion of the Garuda''s vitality. Each one is a condensed essence of its blood''s power, its lifeforce." He paused, his eyes flickering with emotion. "Even rarer are the white blood cells. They are an amalgam of the Garuda''s experience, its wisdom, and its pride. They embody fragments of its personality¡ªits arrogance, its dreams, its refusal to be forgotten." Yan Jin frowned slightly, beginning to piece together the strange dynamics within thebyrinth. "And the stem cell?" he asked. Scar''s eyes darkened further. "The stem cell," he said quietly, "is the sign of the Garuda''s desire for rebirth. Its ability to imitate life, to create new cells, is what drives the vein''s very existence. But the corruption¡­ it changes everything." Scar''s wings shifted restlessly as he continued. "The cells were never meant to be conscious entities. They were fragments of the Garuda''s will, but they weren''t alive, not like you and I. But the corrupted energy¡­ it twisted them. A mutation urred between one of the only two white blood cells and a sma cell." Yan Jin''s eyes widened slightly as he realized what Scar was implying. "You and¡­ Sacha?" Scar nodded, his expression grim. "We were the only conscious entities born of that mutation. We inherited the will and the mantle of the great Garuda. Its memories, its pride, its desire for freedom¡ªall of it lives within us. But we are confined here, beneath the earth, within this cursedbyrinth." His voice grew quieter, filled with a deep, aching longing. "We dream of one day soaring the skies, like emperors, free and unbound." Yan Jin *looked* at Scar with newfound understanding. These beings, Scar and Sacha, were born from the remnants of a mighty creature''s defiance against death. And yet, for all their power, they were still trapped¡ªconfined to the veins of thebyrinth, shackled by the very thing that had given them life. "The little birds," Yan Jin murmured, his voice soft, "trapped underground, yearning to fly." Scar''s eyes shed with a mixture of anger and sadness. "Yes," he said, his voice sharp. "We are Garuda in name, but our wings are clipped. The corruption binds us here. And as long as it remains, we cannot be free." Yan Jin''s gaze returned to the stem cell, and for a moment, he felt the weight of the Garuda''s ancient pride, its stubborn refusal to be forgotten. But more than that, he felt the deep-rooted pain of beings like Scar¡ªcreatures born from that pride, yet cursed to remain beneath the earth. Yan Jin''s voice softened as he asked the question that had been lingering in his mind. "What happened to Sacha?" Chapter 55: The losing Game Scar''s gaze darkened, and for a moment, the tension in the air thickened as the weight of old memories seemed to press down on him. He took a deep breath before responding, his voice carrying the sorrow of loss and the bitterness of betrayal. "To defend against the spread of the corruption," Scar began, his tone grave, "Sacha and I fought side by side for years. We knew the corruption was advancing, but we didn''t expect it to strike so swiftly or so brutally." Scar paused, his wings twitching as if recalling the battles they had fought. "Fourteen years ago, the blood core gave birth to another stem cell, one of the rarest events in the vein''s history. It was a moment of hope for us¡ªsigns of rebirth, signs of life returning." Yan Jin listened closely, sensing the emotion behind Scar''s words. "But not long after," Scar continued, "a group of masked individuals invaded the vein. They came from nowhere, their intent unclear, but their presence was unmistakably sinister. They wielded strange powers, and their every move seemed to poison the very air around them. The corruption followed in their wake, spreading faster than it ever had before. They were like shadows that tainted everything they touched." Scar''s voice grew tight with emotion. "Sacha and I fought them off as best as we could. With his help, we managed to protect the newly-born stem cell. It was a hard-fought battle, but we seeded. Or at least, we thought we had." Yan Jin could sense that the story was about to take a darker turn, and his heart tightened in his chest. "Sacha," Scar said softly, almost as if the name itself pained him to say, "wasn''t the same after that battle. He had been exposed to too much of the corruption, far more than anyone could endure. It twisted him, broke something inside him. Slowly, he fell prey to it. The once noble and fierce defender of the Garuda''s will¡­ was now consumed by the very thing he fought against." Yan Jin''s throat tightened as he imagined the toll the corruption must have taken on Sacha. "He became a conscious corrupted entity, but not on our side," Scar continued, his voice heavy with sorrow. "He drifted to the camp of the corrupted, his mind slowly eroded by the darkness that now imed him. Over time, I started losing territory, unable to hold back the relentless attacks of the corrupted sma cells." Scar''s eyes flickered with a mixture of anger and regret. "Now, I am barely holding on. I can only defend this small cave and the clearing¡ªthest sanctuary¡ªagainst the constant onught of the corruption. That is all that remains." A silence fell between them, the weight of Scar''s words hanging in the air like a heavy fog. Yan Jin could feel the depth of Scar''s pain, not just for Sacha, but for the hopelessness of their situation. They had once been protectors, defenders of the Garuda''s legacy. Now, they were fighting a losing battle against a force that sought to consume everything. Yan Jin clenched his fists, a sense of determination welling up within him. "There has to be a way," he said softly, though his voice carried the weight of resolve. "Lets get you to fly again." Scar''s gaze remained locked on Yan Jin, his eyes reflecting aplex blend of hope and resignation. "I''ve fought for a hundred years," Scar said quietly, his voice carrying the weight of centuries of struggle. "I''ve seen the corruption take everything from us. But if there is a way¡­ maybe it lies with you. But you are too weak." Yan Jin remained silent for a moment, the gravity of Scar''s words settling over him. "I know," he replied finally, his voice steady. "That''s why I am participating in the trial." Scar''s expression grew more somber. "The only ce you can find red blood cells is the Core room. Even if you became a perfect celestial in one go, I doubt that it would be enough to protect everybody." He paused, the bitter edge in his voice sharpening. "Because there is still the power of the corruption. There is no way to remove it without destroying the core. The consequences would be dire. Either way, we are fucked¡ªyou, me, and all the humans in Pine City." Scar''s monologue droned on, but Yan Jin''s focus was elsewhere. He reached out toward the stem cell, its faint, pulsating glow beckoning him. "What are you doing?" Scar asked sharply, noticing Yan Jin''s movement. "Shut up. I''m thinking," Yan Jin replied, his voice firm despite the chaotic thoughts racing through his mind. As Yan Jin''s fingers made contact with the stem cell, a surge of energy shot through him. The warmth from the cell intensified, enveloping him in a cocoon of radiant light. His vision blurred, and he felt himself being pulled into a profound, cosmic experience. Suddenly, he was immersed in a breathtaking vision. The universe unfolded around him, an expanse of swirling gxies and nebe. Stars ignited and died in a dazzling disy of celestial drama.s collided with cataclysmic force, their impacts creating ripples that resonated through the fabric of space. The cosmic dance of creation and destruction was magnificent and terrifying. In the midst of this astral spectacle, Yan Jin saw beings of pure energy¡ªastral entities¡ªmoving gracefully through the void, their forms shifting and shimmering with an otherworldly grace. Their movements seemed to influence the cosmos, weaving threads of stardust and cosmic dust into intricate patterns. Amidst the swirling chaos, the vision focused on a pair of deep blue eyes¡ªeyes that seemed to control the very fabric of the universe. They were profound, their gaze holding the weight of the cosmos, as if they were the eyes of the universe itself. The eyes were both a source of immense power and a challenge. They conveyed a desire for the blood core, a longing intertwined with a demand for something more. A voice, resonant and enigmatic, echoed through the vision, its tone bothmanding and poetic: "Threads of stars and bone, Blood hums where gods fear to tread¡ª Echoes of the void. Primordial dusk, Veins of cosmic dust entwine¡ª Timeless echoes bleed." The message was cryptic, yet it was clear in its intent. The eyes watched Yan Jin with an almost sentient curiosity, as if testing him. They wanted to see him struggle, to face the odds, and to prove himself worthy of their recognition. The desire for the blood core was palpable, but it was also a challenge, a trial that demanded a demonstration of worth. Yan Jin''s grip on the stem cell loosened, and the vision began to fade. His mind, still reeling from the cosmic spectacle, struggled to find grounding. Scar''s eyes, full of skepticism and urgency, locked onto him. "Are you crazy? Why do you like to do life-threatening things? Do you have a death wish or something?" Yan Jin sank down onto the cool, pulsating floor of the cave, his body aching and his mind drained. "I keep running the scenarios in my head. There''s no way we can win with the cards we''ve been dealt," he said, his voice weary but resolute. "This is what I was telling you," Scar said, frustration evident in his tone. His irritation got the better of him, and he mmed his fist into the wall of the cave. The impact was explosive, sending chunks of stone flying and causing the wall to crumble under the force. The chaotic fallout from Scar''s rage created a moment of silence, and in that silence, Yan Jin experienced a sudden epiphany. The realization was profound and freeing: if the game was rigged, if victory was unattainable, then ying by the rules was futile. He sized up Scar, his expression intense and resolute. "We don''t have to win," Yan Jin said, his voice calm but imbued with a newfound determination. Scar, taken aback, narrowed his eyes. "What are you talking about?" Yan Jin''s lips curled into a snarky, almost defiant smile. "We don''t have to win. If we are certain to lose, then let''s make sure we all lose." He stood up, his aura shifting dramatically. The energy around him felt heavier, moremanding. It was as though an invisible crown of dominance had descended upon him, emphasizing his newfound authority and resolve. Scar could feel the weight of Yan Jin''s presence, a palpable force that demanded attention. "Do you trust me?" Yan Jin asked, his eyes locked with Scar''s. The question was both a challenge and an invitation, and the aura of an emperor seemed to envelop him. Scar hesitated, staring at Yan Jin with a mix of disbelief and reluctant respect. "What do you n to do?" he asked cautiously. "Destroy the game," Yan Jin dered, his voice unwavering. Scar''s eyes widened, the gravity of Yan Jin''s words sinking in. "Destroy the game?" he repeated, as if trying to grasp the full implications of the statement. "Yes," Yan Jin confirmed, his tone resolute. "If we cannot win by conventional means, then we''ll change the rules. We''ll disrupt the system and ensure that no one benefits from this farce." Scar''s expression shifted from frustration to contemtion. The idea was radical and dangerous, but it was also a glimmer of hope in a seemingly hopeless situation. For the first time, Scar saw the potential in Yan Jin''s audacious n, the possibility of turning the tide in a game that had been rigged against them. "What''s the n?" Scar asked, his voice steadying as he considered the implications of Yan Jin''s proposal. Yan Jin''s gaze was unwavering, his mind already racing with the logistics of his n. Chapter 56: The Dark Horse The atmosphere in Pine City was electric with anticipation as the final stages of the trials unfolded. The major screen in the arena disyed Meng Xiao and Gu Zhun locked in an intense battle for first ce. The crowd, gathered in the stands, was fully immersed in the spectacle, their conversationswere a mix of excitement, spection, and awe. "Did you see that move?" a spectator near the front shouted, his voice filled with reverence. "Meng Xiao just barely dodged that attack. Gu Zhun''s really pushing her to her limits!" A nearby group nodded, their eyes fixed on the screen. "Gu Zhun''s been incredible throughout this trial. I didn''t expect Meng Xiao to have such a hard time keeping up. But look at her¡ªshe''s not backing down!" The conversations ranged from strategic analysis to personal opinions. "Meng Xiao''s movements are so fluid, almost like she''s dancing. But Gu Zhun''s strength and endurance are something else entirely. He''s giving her a run for her money." Another spectator, leaning forward in their seat, added, "I heard that Gu Zhun''s family has been preparing him for this moment for years. It''s no surprise he''s so formidable. But Meng Xiao''s got that edge with her bloodline. It''s fascinating to see how the two are bncing each other out." The buzz of conversation grew as the fight reached its climax. Cheers erupted with each powerful strike and narrow escape. "Look at that counter! Meng Xiao''s been waiting for the perfect moment to strike, and she''s finally got it!" "Gu Zhun''s taking a lot of hits, but he''s still standing. His resilience is incredible. I''ve never seen anyone take that much punishment and keep fighting." As the battle continued, the focus of the crowd''s chatter began to shift subtly. Whispers of the recent changes in the city started to blend with thementary on the fight. "Have you heard about the evacuation ns? There''s been so much activity around the transportation arrays. Something big must be happening." "Yeah, I noticed that too. It''s not like Pine City to have such amotion behind the scenes. Do you think it''s connected to the trials?" The conversation turned back to the arena as the fight intensified. "Meng Xiao''s just unleashed a flurry of attacks. Gu Zhun''s on the defensive now. She might actually pull ahead!" A spectator, visibly anxious, spoke up, "I hope everything''s okay outside. The city''s been so quiettely. It''s like something''s brewing, and we''re just here watching the trials while everything else is falling apart." "Don''t worry," another replied, trying to sound reassuring. "The trials are almost over. Once the winners are decided, we''ll know more about what''s going on." As Meng Xiao and Gu Zhun continued their fierce contest, the crowd''s focus was split between the thrilling spectacle on the screen and the growing unease about the city''s situation. Cheers and gasps filled the arena, but ayer of tension hung in the air, reflecting the uncertainty and concern that had begun to pervade Pine City. -- In the dimly litbyrinth, Meng Xiao and Gu Zhun shed with a ferocity that filled the air with bloodlust. Every strike and counterstrike echoed through the narrow stone corridors, each one a hightling the desperation and determination of thebatants. The stakes were high, and both knew that victory here meant more than just prestige¡ªit was a matter of survival and proving their worth. Gu Zhun was finding the fight more difficult than he had anticipated. Meng Xiao, the so-called weakest member of the elite group, was far from an easy opponent. She moved with a grace and precision that made her difficult to hit, on top of thay her strikeswere sharp and unrelenting. It frustrated him to no end. He had traded everything for this sliver of power¡ªhis loyalty, his morals, his very soul¡ªbut it was still not enough. ''This can''t be happening,'' Gu Zhun thought as he struggled to keep up with Meng Xiao''s relentless assault. His snow tiger bloodline roared within him and its spectral form materialized around him. It was a great beast of white and silver color, with an aura that was as fierce as it was powerful. But even with the strength of the snow tiger, his offense was provinginadequate against Meng Xiao''s evasion skill. Her movements were fluid, as she danced around his attacks with ease. Gu Zhun gritted his teeth, feeling the strain on his body as he pushed himself to the limits of his abilities. He hade too far to fail now, sacrificed too much to be defeated here. But the truth was bing clear¡ªhe was losing. Desperation wed at him, and in that moment, he knew what he had to do. He hadn''te this far to lose honorably; he would win by any means necessary. As they shed again, Gu Zhun subtly reached into his robe and activated a small, hidden talisman¡ªa relic given to him by the mysterious force that had supported him in this trial. The talisman was a forbidden item, that could temporarily disrupt the flow of an opponent''s bloodline, weakening them just enough to tip the scales in his favor. He pressed the talisman to his chest, and a faint pulse of dark energy rippled outwards, invisible to Meng Xiao but potent enough to do its work. Instantly, Meng Xiao faltered, her movements slowing just a fraction, her strikes losing some of their precision. Gu Zhun smirked, feeling the power shift in his favor. The snow tiger within him roared louder, as Meng Xiao''s aura dimmed. He pressed the advantage, attacking with renewed ferocity. Each of his strikes nownded with more force, pushing Meng Xiao back, her defense weakening under the sudden onught. ''What''s happening?'' Meng Xiao thought, confusion shing in her eyes as she struggled to keep up. She felt her bloodline weakening, her body growing heavier with each passing second. It was as if something was sapping her strength, draining her energy. But there was no time to ponder it¡ªGu Zhun was pressing the attack, and she was barely holding on. Gu Zhun''s smirk widened as he saw the doubt in her eyes. He knew she was realizing that something was wrong, but it was toote for her to do anything about it. He moved swiftly,nding a powerful blow to her midsection that sent her crashing to the ground. Meng Xiao gasped, the wind knocked out of her as she hit the cold stone floor. She tried to get up, but her limbs felt like lead. She looked up at Gu Zhun, who was standing over her, his expression a mix of triumph and malice. "You fought well, Meng Xiao," Gu Zhun said with false sincerity. "But in the end, power is all that matters." Meng Xiao''s eyes narrowed with anger and frustration boiling within her. She knew something wasn''t right, but there was nothing she could do. Her strength was gone. Gu Zhun raised his hand, gathering thest of his energy for a final, decisive blow. The snow tiger''s form reared up behind him, its fangs bared and ws ready to strike. He was going to end this, once and for all. But just as he was about to deliver the finishing blow, Meng Xiao caught a glimpse of something in his hand¡ªa faint glow of dark energy, the talisman that had been his secret weapon. Realization dawned on her, but it was toote. Gu Zhun''s fist connected with her chest, and everything went ck. When Meng Xiao awoke, she was lying on the cold stone floor, her body aching and her strength still drained. Gu Zhun was gone, the victor of their battle. She cursed under her breath, knowing she had been cheated, but there was nothing she could do now. Thebyrinth had fallen silent, the echoes of their battle fading away into the darkness. Gu Zhun had won, a hollow triumph built on deceit. As he exited thebyrinth, Gu Zhun couldn''t help but feel a surge of satisfaction. He had done whatever it took to win, and now he was one step closer to achieving his goals. -- As the oue of the fierce battle between Meng Xiao and Gu Zhun became clear, the atmosphere in the arena was charged with a mix of shock, disbelief, and anger. The screens that had broadcasted the intense fight now disyed the final moments, reying Gu Zhun''s decisive strike again and again. Whispers and murmurs spread through the crowd like wildfire, each spectator processing what had just unfolded. In the stands, people began to voice their opinions, the initial excitement and admiration for the contestants now giving way to heated debates. "I can''t believe Gu Zhun won!" someone eximed, disbelief coloring their voice. "Meng Xiao was clearly the better fighter! She had him on the ropes until... something changed." "It didn''t feel right," another person agreed. "Did you see how she suddenly lost her edge? It was like her strength just... vanished." "Yeah, something definitely felt off," a third voice chimed in, nodding vigorously. "Gu Zhun was struggling the entire time, and then out of nowhere, he turns the tide? It doesn''t add up." Nearby, a group of older cultivators discussed the match with more experienced eyes. "That was no ordinary fight," one of them said, his tone grave. "I''ve seen enough battles to know when something unnatural is at y. Gu Zhun used something¡ª You could see it in the way Meng Xiao faltered." "Indeed," another elder responded, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "It''s not umon for desperate individuals to resort to forbidden means when they know they can''t win fairly. But to do so in a trial like this... it''s disgraceful." The debates continued, with some defending Gu Zhun''s actions as necessary to secure victory in a life-or-death situation, while others condemned him for using underhanded tactics. The crowd was divided, with some praising Gu Zhun''s cunning and determination, while others were outraged at what they perceived as tant cheating. In one corner of the arena, a group of Meng Xiao''s supporters were visibly upset, their faces red with anger. "Gu Zhun''s a coward!" one of them shouted. "He couldn''t beat Meng Xiao fair and square, so he resorted to trickery. That''s not how a true cultivator should fight!" "Agreed," another added, shaking his head in disgust. "Meng Xiao deserved to win. She was the better fighter from the start. Gu Zhun''s victory is hollow¡ªeveryone knows it." But not everyone shared this sentiment. Some voices rose in defense of Gu Zhun, pointing out the harsh realities of the world they lived in. "Life isn''t fair," a middle-aged man said with a shrug. "In the end, Gu Zhun did what he had to do to win. You think the world cares about honor in a fight for survival? No, it cares about results. And he got the result he wanted." "Exactly," a woman beside him agreed. "Gu Zhun outsmarted Meng Xiao. If you''re not smart enough to see through your opponent''s tricks, then you deserve to lose. This trial isn''t about who''s the most honorable; it''s about who can survive ande out on top." The argument between the two sides grew more heated, with neither willing to back down. Meanwhile, in a private box overlooking the arena, representatives of the elite families and various powerful factions watched the events unfold with keen interest. The City Lord, his face etched with a deep frown, spoke first. "Gu Zhun may have won, but his methods are concerning. If he''s willing to resort to such tactics now, what will he be capable of in the future?" Nie Li, seated nearby, waved a dismissive hand. "These trials are not for the faint of heart. Gu Zhun used what he had at his disposal. The world is harsh, and the strong must survive by any means necessary." "But at what cost?" the City Lord countered. "If our future leaders are willing to throw away their integrity for a quick victory, what does that say about our society? We cannot condone this behavior, especially when the consequences could affect everyone in Pine City." "I agree," a third voice, belonging to a stern-looking elder, interjected. "This was not a true victory. Gu Zhun''s actions have tainted the oue. We must investigate this further¡ªsuch conduct cannot go unchecked." As the discussion in the private box continued, the arena buzzed with spection. People wondered what would happen next. Would Gu Zhun face consequences for his actions, or would his victory stand, however dubious it might be? In the days toe, the oue of this battle would be discussed and debated endlessly. Gu Zhun''s name would be remembered, but not for the reasons he had hoped. He had won the trial, but in doing so, he had lost something far more valuable¡ª.the respect and trust of many who had once seen him as a promising young talent Chapter 57: Yan Jin vs Gu Zhun Gu Zhun emerged from thebyrinth, his breath ragged from the intense battle he had just fought. The narrow, twisting corridors gave way to an expansive open area, a stark contrast to the oppressive darkness he had just left behind. Before himy a vast cavern, the ceiling towering high above, where a single beam of light pierced through an opening, casting an ethereal glow over the scene. At the center of the cavern was an ancient altar, its surface worn and weathered by countless years. Resting upon it was a crystalized drop of blood, pulsing rhythmically like the heartbeat of a slumbering giant. The core of the vein throbbed with an almost tangible energy, its deep crimson glow lighting up the cavern in a hauntingly beautiful way. The very air around it seemed alive, vibrating with the sheer power emanating from the core. Gu Zhun''s eyes widened with a mix of awe and excitement as he gazed at the core. This was it¡ªthe culmination of all his efforts, the reward for all the sacrifices he had made. He had outwitted and ousted hispetitors, securing his ce as the first to reach this sacred ce. "I made it," he whispered, his voice filled with a blend of triumph and relief. "I''m the first one, Dad. I beat the elites. Your sacrifice was worth it." He began to ascend the steps of the altar, each one bringing him closer to the core. His heart raced with anticipation, the thought of finally grasping the power that had eluded him for so long fueling his every step. But just as he reached the ultimate step, a shadow flickered at the edge of his vision. His heart skipped a beat as he looked up, his eyes narrowing in disbelief. Standing between him and the core was a young man, his ck robe blending into the shadows, his long ck hair cascading down like a waterfall of darkness. What struck Gu Zhun most was the bandage covering the young man''s eyes¡ªck with intricate gold patterns woven through it. It was Yan Jin. Astonishment hit Gu Zhun like a hammer to the chest. How could this be? He had always looked down on Yan Jin, considering him nothing more than a crippled orphan, someone who could never hope topete with the likes of him. And yet, here Yan Jin stood, poised at the altar''s apex, while Gu Zhun was left looking up from below¡ªa position he had never imagined himself in. Gu Zhun''s mind struggled to process the scene before him. How could this be happening? How could the blind orphan have beaten him to the core? His body trembled with a mix of rage and desperation, his pride wounded beyond repair. The very idea that Yan Jin could have outperformed him was an affront to everything he believed in. "Why are¡­" before he could finish Yan Jin foot descended like judgment lightning sending him rolling down the stairs. As Gu zhun fell Yan Jin descended step by step each resonated like a judge gravel, "you disgusting rat, You have sold your, soul,killed your father for this trickle power and you still are as useless and incapble as I remember." He followed with another kick and another "you waste of space", "your father would be ashamed" "What do you know?""It was me, I went meant for glory I was suppose to win" "You ruined it, it is your fault" Gu zhun said as his energy rose abruptly, His eye turned blood red as he tried to stand against Yan Jin, but he was bitch pped into the floor. "Come on. Show me. This could not be the power you killed, your father for" "Show Me" he yelled taunting the young man -- As the scene unfolded on the massive screens in Pine City, the crowd was left in stunned silence. Whispers of disbelief rippled through the arena, mingled with gasps and shocked exmations. "Yan Jin is alive?" one spectator murmured, eyes wide in disbelief. "I thought he was dead after all this time... How did he survive?" "And how is he already at the altar? Didn''t Gu Zhun cheat to get ahead?" "Gu Zhun killed his father for power, and now he''s being humiliated by Yan Jin!" someone else added, the tone a mix of shock and disdain. The revtion of Gu Zhun''s treachery spread like wildfire through the crowd, igniting a range of emotions. "I knew something was off about him," an elder in the audience muttered, shaking his head. "To think he would kill his own father for power... he''s nothing but a disgrace." As the crowd watched in horror, Gu Zhun''s transformation unfolded on the massive screens, shocking even the most hardened spectators. His once human form grotesquely twisted and morphed into a monstrous abomination. His canines elongated into sharp fangs, and dark veins pulsed across his skin, his body swelling with unnatural size and power. His eyes, now a blood-red, glowed with malevolent fury, and a second pair of arms, grotesquely muscr, erupted from his back. The sheer intensity of the corrupted energy surrounding him made the air in the arena heavy, oppressive. "I will kill you... I will kill you..." Gu Zhun repeated, his voice a distorted growl, more beast than man. The crowd, previously stunned into silence, erupted into a chaotic mix of fear and revulsion. "What is that? What has he turned into?" a woman shrieked, covering her eyes as if to shield herself from the sight. "He''s be... a monster," a young man muttered, his voice trembling. "What kind of power is that? It''s not human!" "He''s been corrupted," an elder said with grim certainty. "That''s no longer Gu Zhun. He''s lost himself to the darkness." "To think he killed his own father for this... for power that''s turned him into that!" another voice added, dripping with disgust. "He''s no different from the corruption that gues the vein." On the screen, Yan Jin stood unfazed by the hideous transformation before him. His expression was one of cold contempt as he watched Gu Zhun writhe in the throes of his newfound, twisted power. The contrast between Yan Jin''sposed, dominating aura and Gu Zhun''s frenzied, corrupted state was stark. "Look at Yan Jin," someone whispered in awe. "He''s not even flinching. He''s faced with a monster, and he''spletely calm." As Gu Zhun''s transformation reached its peak, he lunged at Yan Jin, the arena holding its collective breath. But Yan Jin, with an almost casual ease, sidestepped the attack, his movements fluid and controlled. He analysed down the monstrosity Gu Zhun had be, a mixture of pity and disgust in his voice. "This... is what you''ve be?" Yan Jin said, his voice cutting through the madness like a de. "You killed your father for this pathetic disy of power? You were meant for glory? You''ve be nothing more than a rabid dog, blinded by your own delusions." -- Conversations and hurried meetings filled the shadows, as different groups sought to adapt their ns in light of this new and disturbing information. Some spected that the Bloodwitches were after something hidden deep within thebyrinth, perhaps the core itself, while others wondered if their goal was to disrupt the bnce of power in Pine City. The implications were vast, and no one was willing to sit idly by. "How did they get in?" Nie Li murmured in a dimly lit room, pacing nervously. "And what do they want with the trial? Could it be the core?" Yan Patriarch responded, their tone filled with concern. "The Bloodwitches are known for their maniptions and dark arts. If they were able to influence Gu Zhun, they could have a foothold in something far more dangerous, Let''s wait and watch" He added added, grimly. -- Matriarch Meng''s sorrow was palpable as she prepared herself and her subordinates for what was toe. The air in the Fu family estate was thick with tension, and the weight of recent events had taken a toll on everyone. The disgraceful deaths of the two sisters had left a stain on the family''s honor, and for Meng, it was a wound that cut deeply. She had always understood the harsh realities of their world¡ªthat her daughters,cking extraordinary talent, could only serve as political tools. Yet, she never expected them to throw away their lives so easily for a man. As she looked at herst remaining kin, who was showing signs of dementia, a heavy sigh escaped her lips. The thought of another potential loss gnawed at her heart, but she knew she had to stay strong. "Get ready; it''s going to be a long night," she instructed her subordinates, her voice carrying both determination and resignation. The events unfolding outside were far beyond her control, but within the walls of the Fu estate, she would ensure her family survived, no matter the cost. Chapter 58: The price of ambition Gu Zhun''s monstrous form loomedrge, his body swollen with corrupted energy that twisted his flesh into something grotesque and barely human. His eyes, now burning red, red at Yan Jin with seething hatred, his breathing out in ragged, guttural snarls. Muscles bulged and veins throbbed as his additional limbs twitched, ready to tear apart anything that dared to oppose him. Opposite to him, Yan Jin stood like a shadow given form. His ck robes flowed like dark water, and his long hair framed the ck and gold bandages that concealed his eyes. Despite his blindness, his presence was suffocating, an aura of absolute control and dominance radiating from him. Every breath he took was calm, his posture rxed, yet exuding a sense of imminent violence. Gu Zhun lunged first, his monstrous arms swinging with brutal force. The air cracked with the sound of his fists slicing through it, the sheer power behind his strikes sending shockwaves rippling through the chamber. Yan Jin didn''t flinch. He ducked, slipped past the first blow, and spun to the side, his movements fluid and precise. The second swing came at him like a battering ram, but Yan Jin met it with a block, their bodies colliding with a bone-rattling thud. The impact sent a shockwave through Yan Jin''s frame, but he absorbed it like a mountain absorbing a storm. He twisted his body, using Gu Zhun''s own momentum against him, and delivered a vicious elbow strike to Gu Zhun''s ribs. The sound of cracking bone was sickening, and Gu Zhun''s roar of pain echoed off the stone walls. Gu Zhun retaliated instantly, his ws swiping down in a wild frenzy. Yan Jin parried the first swipe with his forearm, deflecting the wed hand away, but the second strike came faster¡ªa hammer blow aimed at Yan Jin''s skull. Yan Jin barely had time to bring his arm up, the force of the hit sending him skidding backward, his boots scraping against the rough stone. Yan Jin recovered instantly, his body reacting on instinct. He surged forward, closing the distance between them in a heartbeat. His knee shot up, driving into Gu Zhun''s midsection with the force of a sledgehammer. Gu Zhun''s body folded inward, the air rushing out of his lungs in a strangled gasp. Yan Jin followed up with a brutal headbutt, his forehead mming into Gu Zhun''s nose with a sickening crunch. The crowd watching from the arena''s screens gasped in unison, unable to tear their eyes away from the savage exchange. "Did you see that? Yan Jin''s fighting him like a beast!" someone shouted, their voice tinged with a mix of horror and excitement. Gu Zhun staggered back, blood streaming from his broken nose, his vision blurring with rage and pain. Heshed out with all four arms, his ws shing through the air in a whirlwind of violence. Yan Jin weaved through the assault, his movements impossibly quick. He dodged left, then right, his body flowing like water around Gu Zhun''s attacks. When Gu Zhun overextended, Yan Jin seized the moment, delivering a crushing palm strike to Gu Zhun''s chest that sent him reeling. Their bodies crashed together again, a brutal collision of flesh and bone. Yan Jin''s fists hammered against Gu Zhun''s torso in rapid session, each punch delivered with surgical precision. The impacts echoed like drumbeats, the sound of flesh pummeling flesh reverberating through the chamber. Gu Zhun grunted and roared, his corrupted blood spraying the floor as Yan Jin''s relentless assault drove him back. Gu Zhun''s frustration boiled over. With a surge of corrupted energy, he grabbed Yan Jin''s arm and twisted, trying to snap it like a twig. Yan Jin grimaced, his muscles straining against the hold, but instead of pulling away, he leaned into the pain. Using Gu Zhun''s grip to anchor himself, Yan Jinunched a vicious counterattack, his free hand wing at Gu Zhun''s face. His fingers dug into flesh, raking across Gu Zhun''s eyes and ripping away chunks of corrupted tissue. Gu Zhun howled in agony, flinging Yan Jin away with a wild burst of strength. Yan Jin hit the ground but rolled with the momentum, springing back to his feet with feline agility. His face remained impassive, even as blood trickled down his arm from the brutal exchange. Gu Zhun''s face was a mess of torn flesh and seething fury, his corrupted energy ring wildly as he charged again. The fight devolved into a savage, close-quarters brawl. Yan Jin''s legsshed out, sweeping Gu Zhun''s feet from under him, sending the corrupted monster crashing to the ground. But Gu Zhun''s multiple arms grabbed at Yan Jin''s legs, dragging him down into the chaos. The two rolled across the stone floor, a writhing mass of punches, kicks, and raw, unrestrained violence. Yan Jin''s knee mmed into Gu Zhun''s chin, snapping his head back with a brutal snap. Gu Zhun retaliated by sinking his fangs into Yan Jin''s shoulder, the corrupted venom burning like acid. Yan Jin''s expression didn''t change; instead, he grabbed Gu Zhun by the throat and squeezed, his grip like a vice. The corrupted veins on Gu Zhun''s neck bulged, his breathing in ragged gasps as Yan Jin''s grip tightened. With a sudden, explosive burst of strength, Yan Jin hoisted Gu Zhun off the ground and mmed him into the altar''s base. The impact sent cracks spiderwebbing across the stone, and Gu Zhun''s body convulsed from the shock. Yan Jin didn''t let up. He mounted Gu Zhun, raining down a relentless barrage of punches that battered Gu Zhun''s face into a bloody ruin. Each strike was delivered with the force of a judge''s gavel, a brutal rhythm of punishment. Gu Zhun''s once-mighty form was reduced to a quivering mass of broken limbs and shattered pride. Yan Jin grabbed him by the cor, lifting him effortlessly as he snarled through gritted teeth. "You disgusting rat," Yan Jin hissed, his voice dripping with contempt. "You sold your soul, killed your father and you''re still as useless and incapable as I remember." Yan Jin threw Gu Zhun to the ground, his body skidding across the stone like discarded refuse. Gu Zhun tried to rise, his energy ring onest time in a desperate attempt to fight back, but Yan Jin was already upon him. With a brutal kick, Yan Jin sent him tumbling down the altar''s stairs, each impact a painful reminder of his failure. The audience watched in stunned silence, the reality of Gu Zhun''s downfall setting in. "He''spletely dominating him¡­" one spectator murmured, their voice barely audible over the sound of Gu Zhun''s pained groans. "He''s not just beating him¡ªhe''s breaking him." Yan Jin descended the steps slowly, each movement deliberate, each step resonating like the tolling of a bell. Gu Zhun tried to rise once more, his body trembling, his corrupted energy flickering like a dying me. "What do you know?" Gu Zhun spat, blood spraying from his lips. "It was me¡ªI was meant for glory. I was supposed to win. You ruined it. It''s your fault." Yan Jin''s response was immediate and unrelenting. He pped Gu Zhun''s face with enough force to twist his head violently to the side, the sound of the impact echoing like a gunshot. "Show me," Yan Jin taunted, his voice cold andmanding. "Show me the power you killed your father for." He kicked Gu Zhun again, sending him crashing against the steps. "Show me!" he yelled, his aura ring with a terrifying intensity. Gu Zhun snarled, baring elongated canines, his breath hissing between teeth as heunched himself forward. The impact of his massive frame hitting the ground sent shockwaves rippling across the stone floor. His four arms swung with unrestrained fury, each blow aimed to crush, to tear, to obliterate. Dark energy erupted with each strike, shing through the air in chaotic arcs. But Yan Jin did not back down. Instead, he met Gu Zhun''s wild onught head-on. His movements were a stark contrast¡ªfluid, controlled, each step a precise calction. As Gu Zhun''s first fist came crashing down, Yan Jin sidestepped with an effortless glide, his body brushing past the corrupted energy as if it were nothing more than smoke. He countered with a brutal elbow to Gu Zhun''s ribs, the impact resonating with a sickening crack. The sound of bone shattering echoed through the chamber, and Gu Zhun staggered back, gasping in pain. But he barely had time to recover before Yan Jin was on him again, his movements a relentless onught of power. Yan Jin''s fist drove into Gu Zhun''s abdomen, folding therger man in half, forcing the air from his lungs in a strangled wheeze. Gu Zhun retaliated with a savage uppercut, his fist crackling with corrupted energy. Yan Jin blocked the blow with his forearm, but the force sent tremors through his entire body. He gritted his teeth, absorbing the impact as he twisted to deliver a vicious knee to Gu Zhun''s midsection. The sheer force lifted Gu Zhun off his feet, sending him crashing into a nearby pir with enough force to crack the stone. The spectators outside thebyrinth watched in stunned silence, the violent exchange ying out on the massive screens. "This isn''t a duel¡ªit''s a massacre!" another voice added, eyes wide as they watched the brutal disy of strength. Gu Zhun roared in fury, his monstrous arms iling wildly as he charged back at Yan Jin. He swung with reckless abandon, each strike fueled by desperation and rage. Yan Jin ducked beneath one of Gu Zhun''s arms, driving his shoulder into the corrupted fighter''s chest and mming him into the ground. The impact sent a spiderweb of cracks rippling across the stone floor. Before Gu Zhun could even rise, Yan Jin''s fist collided with his face in a brutal downward punch. Blood sprayed from Gu Zhun''s mouth as his head snapped back, his body convulsing from the sheer force. But Yan Jin did not relent. He grabbed Gu Zhun by the cor, lifting him partially off the ground, and delivered a savage headbutt that sent a shockwave through both of their bodies. Gu Zhun''s vision blurred, his corrupted energy faltering as he stumbled backward. Yan Jin advanced like an unstoppable force, his movements precise and unyielding. With every punch, kick, and knee, he tore through Gu Zhun''s defenses, systematically breaking him down. The sound of flesh meeting flesh was like thunder, each blow resonating with the weight of Yan Jin''s unbridled fury. Gu Zhunshed out in ast-ditch effort, his ws swiping wildly in an attempt to catch Yan Jin off guard. Yan Jin dodged with a swift sidestep, his footwork impable. He countered with a punishing series of body blows, his fists hammering into Gu Zhun''s torso with relentless precision. Each hit was a calcted strike, targeting weak points and exploiting every opening. Gu Zhun''s body convulsed with every impact, the once fearsome creature now reduced to a desperate, writhing mass. His corrupted energy red erratically, sputtering like a dying me as Yan Jin''s unrelenting assault continued. Yan Jin grabbed Gu Zhun by the back of the neck, mming his face into the stone floor with bone-crushing force. The sound of Gu Zhun''s skull cracking against the ground was sickening, his pained groans echoing through the chamber. Gu Zhun tried to rise, his movements sluggish and disjointed. But Yan Jin was relentless. He stomped on Gu Zhun''s back with a force that made the ground tremble. Gu Zhun cried out, his monstrous form buckling under the weight of Yan Jin''s dominance. Yan Jin''s foot remained pressed against his back, pinning him in ce like an emperor asserting his absolute control. "You can be the chosen one, child of god, hero, or savior," Yan Jin said, his voice cold andmanding as he stared down at the broken figure beneath him. "But I am the rule. I am thew. I am the Emperor." Gu Zhun''s red eyes flickered with a mixture of defiance and despair, but his body had already betrayed him. He was nothing more than a quivering, defeated shell, the corruption that had once fueled him now a dying ember. Yan Jin''s words hung heavy in the air, a deration of unchallenged supremacy. With a final, disdainful shove, Yan Jin stepped away, leaving Gu Zhun sprawled on the floor. The monstrous figure''s breath came in ragged, shallow gasps, his body battered and broken. The chamber was filled with the echo of Yan Jin''s footsteps as he ascended the stairs, each step resonating with the authority of a sovereign iming his throne. At the same moment, Wei Xi and Yan Bai made they way into the core room, as they watched in confusion and disbelief Yan Jin''s ascension. Yan Jin reached the top of the altar and seated himself on the highest step, his posture regal and unyielding. He aimed his head, as if looking down at Gu Zhun, Wei Xi and Yan Bai. His aura was radiating a cold, imperial majestic feel. "¡­ I am Huang". He said. The spectators outside erupted into a mix of awe and fear, their cheers mingled with hushed whispers of disbelief. Chapter 59: Purified lords The cheers of "Huang! Huang! Huang!" echoed across Pine City, a roaring wave of adoration and reverence that swept through the arena like wildfire. Yan Jin''s name was now synonymous with strength and absolute domination, his image emzoned in the minds of everyone present. The entire city seemed to tremble with the collective fervor, the crowd''s jubtion an acknowledgement to the quality of the spectacle they had just witnessed. Wei Xi, standing close to Yan Jin, couldn''t contain his grin as he approached. "Big bro, I knew you''d make it to the top, but third? I didn''t expect to be the onegging behind." Yan Bai, still trying toprehend the chaotic turn of events, nced at Gu Zhun''s defeated form sprawled beneath the altar. "Don''t count this guy. He''s a cheater anyway," Wei Xi added, disgust dripping from his words. "But why does he have corrupted energy?" Yan Bai asked, his brow furrowing as he studied the remnants of the dark aura that still flickered around Gu Zhun''s broken body. "He''s been working with the Bloodwitches for a while now," Wei Xi replied, his tone darkening. "It''s probably how he got as far as he did. And he''s likely the one responsible for Yan Ming''s death." Yan Bai''s expression hardened at the mention of Yan Ming, a sh of fury crossing his face. He turned to the altar, his gaze locking onto the core that pulsed with immense power. "Since the top three are here," he said, gesturing toward Yan Jin and Wei Xi, "let''s im our reward." Together, the three of them climbed the steps of the altar, each step a symbolic ascent toward the pinnacle of their trials. The crowd watched in hushed awe, the cheers morphing into a reverent silence as the three victors stood before the crystallized core, its rhythmic thumping resonating like a heartbeat. The glow of the core intensified, casting an ethereal light over the trio as they reached the upper tform. Positioning themselves in a dignified triangle around the core, they sat cross-legged and began their meditation, the energy in the air thickening with anticipation. The ancient runes etched into the stone beneath them began to shimmer, lighting up in a radiant gold that spread across the tform. A low hum filled the space, a sound that resonated deep within their chests, vibrating through their very bones. Slowly, pirs of light rose from the ground where they sat, enveloping each of them in a radiant glow. The light lifted them from the stone, their bodies levitating effortlessly until they hovered at eye level with the core, suspended in the air like celestial beings. The core pulsed, brighter and more intensely than before, its energy focusing and condensing as it prepared to bestow its reward. Three beams of energy shot forth from the core, each one wrapping around Yan Jin, Yan Bai, and Wei Xi like a protective cocoon. As the three victors hovered within the radiant cocoon of light, the core of the vein throbbed with an otherworldly energy that resonated in waves, vibrating through the very fabric of thebyrinth. The pulsating heart of the core began to release tiny red light orbs¡ªeach one like a droplet of molten rubies, glowing with the essence of life. These light balls shimmered and danced through the air, filling the tform with a warmth that could be felt deep in the marrow of their bones. The red orbs swirled around the three champions, drawn to their cocoons like moths to a me. One by one, they entered the protective light, merging with their bodies and flooding their veins with the concentrated vitality of the vein. The sensation was overwhelming, a rush of warmth that surged through them, igniting their senses. It was like drinking the sun''s essence, a burning yet invigorating feeling that left them breathless and alive. Inside Yan Jin''s blood, something began to stir. The nine-headed hydra that had long represented his potential writhed and twisted as the energy poured in. Each light ball breathed new life into the hydra, scales that had once been faint and ethereal now solidifying into a gleaming mosaic of iridescent armor, reflecting light with a hypnotic, almost liquid shimmer. The fangs, once mere shadows, grew sharp and imposing, dripping with an aura of lethal promise. Its eyes gleamed with sentience, burning with a predatory intelligence that spoke of primordial hunger and untamed power. Deep within Yan Jin, the formation of his second and third foundation pirs began. The energy crystallized into solid form, each pir bursting into existence with the force of a cosmic collision. They were like towering monoliths, each carved from an unbreakable stone that glowed with inner fire, their surfaces etched with intricate runes that pulsed in time with his heartbeat. As they formed, Yan Jin could feel his strength multiplying, his senses sharpening, his very being expanding as he became something more¡ªsomething closer to a purified lord. Meanwhile, from within Wei Xi''s cocoon, a sound echoed that sent shivers through the crowd. The high-pitched scream of a wyvern, fierce and wild, cut through the air like a knife, resonating with a primal fury that shook the stones of the arena. It was as if the creature itself was roaring back to life within him, its serpentine form coiling tighter around his core, its scales vibrating with the power of the vein''s energy. The scream grew louder, a symphony of battle cries that echoed across the tform, dering Wei Xi''s ascension with an untamed, defiant pride. From Yan Bai''s cocoon, the ground beneath seemed to tremble as the deep, resonant roar of a dragon filled the air. It was a sound that carried the weight of mountains, a rumble that could be felt in the pit of the stomach, like thunder rolling over distant peaks. The roar was majestic, powerful, and absolute, shaking the very sky above. It was as if a dragon had descended from the heavens, iming its dominion over the world below. Within Yan Bai, the dragon''s image zed brighter, its scales rippling with energy, its wings unfurling as if ready to take flight. His entire body seemed to pulse with raw, draconic might, each roar a demonstrating his unyielding will. The energy was so abundant that the red light balls began to overflow from the altar, spilling out into the open air. They drifted away from the tform like drifting embers caught in a gentle breeze, carried up into the sky before cascading down over Pine City. The glowing orbs rained upon the city like a delicate drizzle, each droplet shimmering with the crimson hue of life. They fell softly, brushing against skin and stone, warming the hearts of everyone they touched. It was as if the first snow of winter had arrived, but instead of cold, it brought warmth and joy. Cheers erupted from the crowd as the red lights danced around them, children reaching out withughter to catch the orbs, their faces lit with wonder. Elders looked on, tears glistening in their eyes as they felt the gentle caress of the vein''s blessing, a reminder of ancient times when miracles were still possible. The air was filled with the soft glow of the red orbs, their gentle descent painting the city in hues of scarlet and gold. It was a scene of ethereal beauty, a moment that felt timeless, as if the heavens themselves had opened to bestow a gift upon Pine City. The people reveled in the spectacle, their voices rising in joy and awe. "It''s like the vein is blessing us!" someone shouted, their words carried by the jubnt chorus of the crowd. "We''re part of something bigger!" another added, their eyes fixed on the glowing orbs that filled the sky. The city basked in the glow, the radiant light of the vein touching every soul, binding them to the triumph of the champions who stood at the core. For a moment, Pine City felt united under the crimson sky, as the light of the vein washed over them, binding the people in shared wonder and a renewed sense of hope. The absorption of the vein''s energy continued for hours, each of the champions locked in their own transformative battle against the surge of power flowing through them. The cocoon of light around them pulsed rhythmically, casting a brilliant, shifting glow over the altar as the red light orbs slowly began to diminish in number. Wei Xi was the first to emerge, his cocoon bursting open with a crackling surge of energy that sent arcs of lightning dancing across the tform. His body, now brimming with vitality, radiated a sense of explosive power that was impossible to ignore. Muscles rippled beneath his skin, each sinew infused with the sheer might of his Imperial Storm Wyvern bloodline. His aura had transformed, no longer just an abstract feeling but a palpable force¡ªwild, chaotic, and destructive, like a storm on the brink of eruption. Behind him, the shadow of his bloodline beast loomed¡ªa wyvern, vast and serpentine, its scales crackling with lightning and eyes glowing with predatory fury. The wyvern''s wings unfurled in an image of wrath and dominance, a living storm captured in the form of a beast. The creature''s roar echoed faintly, a reminder of its boundless destructive potential. Above Wei Xi, three halos spun slowly, each one a symbol of his newfound power. The halos gleamed in hues of electric blue and silver, rotating like celestial rings that reflected his connection to his bloodline. With each movement, they emitted bursts of energy, crackling with the same intensity that surged through Wei Xi''s veins. Yan Bai was the second to emerge, his cocoon dissolving into a cloud of frosty mist that spread across the altar, lowering the temperature around him. As the mist cleared, his silhouette was revealed, paler and more ethereal than before. His presence was like a sharp winter wind, cold and unyielding, but pure and crystalline. Yan Bai''s countenance had shifted; his skin seemed almost translucent, glowing with a faint icy sheen that gave him an otherworldly aura. His Imperial Ice Dragon shadow manifested behind him, a majestic and fearsome creature cloaked inyers of frost and shimmering scales of blue and white. The dragon''s icy breath wafted around Yan Bai, chilling the air and leaving a thinyer of frost on the stones beneath him. It exuded an aura of pristine coldness, its presence both beautiful and terrifying. The creature''s eyes glowed with a deep, frigid light, piercing through the cold mist as if judging the world below. Above Yan Bai''s head, three halos hovered, each one radiating a pure, cold light that spun in perfect harmony. They were like ice rings, transparent and luminous, reflecting the serene yet ruthless nature of his bloodline. The rings emitted a faint, echoing hum that chilled the heart, adding to the overwhelming sense of imperial majesty that surrounded Yan Bai. Yan Bai''s aura was calm but lethal, a cial force that promised unyielding strength. His icy breath misted in the air, and with every exhtion, it was as if the very temperature around him dropped a degree, drawing gasps from the spectators who could feel the palpable chill of his power. Yan Jin remained within his cocoon the longest, his form shrouded in a swirling mass of crimson and ck. He could feel the shadow of a fourth pir beginning to take shape within him, a monumental force that promised to elevate him beyond his current state. But as the red orbs from the core diminished, the flow of energy began to wane, leaving him no choice but to end his absorption prematurely. Reluctantly, Yan Jin allowed his cocoon to dissolve, emerging in a burst of dark, fiery energy that contrasted sharply with the brilliance of his peers. His presence was immediatelymanding, exuding a devilish, imperial aura that radiated like the gaze of a monarch surveying his domain. Yan Jin''s aura was different¡ªdarker, more intense, and infused with a domineering presence that seemed to bend the very air around him. His transformation had painted him with an aura that was neither wholly celestial nor entirely demonic but something in between, something uniquely his own. It was the aura of a ruler, a conqueror, and a devil all at once. Three halos hovered above his head, each one spinning with a slow, deliberate grace. They were dark, almost shadowy, with faint glimmers of gold and crimson that hinted at the vast potential hidden within. They rotated like the rings of a forbidden, exuding an aura that was equal parts awe-inspiring and fearsome. Yan Jin''s presence was oppressive, his aura a constant reminder of his newfound status as a Purified Lord. He was the embodiment of authority, the weight of his power palpable to all who dared to look upon him. Chapter 60: The Stem Cell As the three stood atop the altar, the transformationplete, Pine City was abuzz with celebration. The red light balls, though diminished, continued to drizzle gently over the city, blessing its inhabitants and bringing joy that hadn''t been felt in years. For this brief moment, it was as if all the trials, sacrifices, and battles had led to this one triumphant spectacle. The people of Pine City gazed up at their champions, hearts filled with pride and awe, for they had witnessed the rise of three Purified Lords, each one destined to carve their mark on history. As the three newly crowned Purified Lords stood atop the altar, their powerful auras intertwined, sizing each other up, the vein''s core suddenly erupted with a blinding light. The intensity of the light was overwhelming, washing over the entire chamber and spilling out through the open cavern, illuminating everything in an ethereal glow that seemed to stretch to the heavens. Within the dazzling brilliance, a small, ornate box began to form. The box was carved from a single piece of crystal, its surface intricately detailed with ancient runes that glowed faintly, as if whispering secrets from ages long past. The edges were lined with gold, shimmering like threads of sunlight, and the box seemed to pulse in time with the core''s heartbeat, radiating an aura of both power and delicate fragility. It floated gracefully in the air, suspended by an unseen force, and drifted towards Yan Jin as if acknowledging his presence and authority. The entire room seemed to hold its breath as the box slowly descended into Yan Jin''s waiting palm, settling there with an almost reverent weight. He could feel the energy humming from within, a soft yet potent vibration that made his fingertips tingle. The box was warm to the touch, almost alive, and as Yan Jin ran his fingers over the ancient runes, they glowed brighter, resonating with his own aura. Yan Jin carefully opened the box, the lid lifting with a soft, almost musical chime. Inside, resting on a bed of soft, luminous silk, was a tiny gem norger than a grain of rice, yet it glowed with an intensity that belied its size. A warm, nurturing aura spread from the gem, washing over the room like the first light of dawn. It was an energy that felt both ancient and boundless, carrying with it the promise of life and creation. The moment the gem was revealed, Wei Xi and Yan Bai''s eyes widened in shock and envy. "Stem cell!" they eximed in unison, their voices a mix of awe and disbelief. The envy in their gazes was unmistakable; the treasure before them was the stuff of legends, a priceless artifact that could elevate one''s power to unfathomable heights. Among the crowd, a ripple of spection erupted, fueled by a mix of awe and greed. "Oh my god, is that really a stem cell?" a voice gasped, barely able to contain their excitement. "This thing is too valuable," another murmured, eyes locked onto the tiny gem that held more potential than a lifetime of cultivation treasures. Nie Li, watching from a distance, could feel his blood boiling with envy. His eyes darkened, and his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white. "This isn''t something a bastard like him should be holding," he muttered under his breath, venomcing his words. The sight of Yan Jin with such a treasure stirred a primal rage within him, a sense of injustice that gnawed at his insides. Purple Meng and the City Lord exchanged a knowing nce, their expressionsced with concern and a hint of dread. "This is going to be trouble," Purple Meng said, her voice low but filled with the weight of her thoughts. "A treasure of this caliber¡­ it''s a crime to possess something you can''t protect." "Indeed," the City Lord nodded, his eyes never leaving the glowing gem. "The stem cell, of celestial being is worth more than Pine City. Everyone will be gunning for it." As if on cue, the aura of the stem cell expanded further, spreading through the core room like a radiant beacon. Its warmth was intoxicating, a call to all those who sensed it. It wasn''t just an item of power; it was an invitation, a challenge, and a lure all at once. Powerful auras began to rise from all corners of Pine City, individuals of immense strength and influence who had felt the stem cell''s call, their presence rippling through the city like waves. From hidden sanctuaries, grand estates, and secret hideouts, they moved¡ªelites, rogue cultivators, and power-hungry nsmen¡ªeach one drawn to the core room like moths to a me. Their intent was unmistakable; they would im this treasure or die trying. The once celebratory atmosphere of Pine City began to shift, turning tense as powerful figures converged with lightning speed, all eyes set on the core and the young man who held its greatest prize. Yan Jin stood at the center of it all, as he watched the gem''s light reflect in the eyes of everyone around him. Six powerful entities, each radiating an aura that could crush mountains, streaked across the skies of Pine City. They moved with such speed and force that the air itself seemed to ripple in their wake. As they approached the core room, the ground trembled, and the energy in the air grew tense, crackling with anticipation. Nie Li was the first to arrive. He descended like a meteor, d in resplendent golden armor that glinted in the dim light of the core room. His gold spear struck the ground with such force that a massive crater formed beneath him, sending shockwaves through the chamber. His eyes, locked onto Yan Jin as he stood at the altar. Without a moment''s hesitation, Nie Li issued hismand dripping with menace, "Give it to me." But before Yan Jin could respond, another figurended opposite Nie Li with equal force. Purple Spear Meng, his amethyst armor gleaming like a dark jewel, his mauve hair flowing like a river of shadow, stepped forward. His presence alone was enough to counter Nie Li''s overwhelming aura. "Don''t even think about it," Meng said, his voice a low, dangerous growl that echoed through the core room. The tension between the two was electric, a sh of titans that sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. But the arrival of more figures prevented an immediate confrontation. The City Lord and Patriarch Yannded next, each taking their positions beside their respective allies¡ªPurple Spear Meng and Nie Li. "Don''t meddle with this, old man," Nie Li snapped at the City Lord, his golden aura ring as he prepared for battle. In his mind, securing the stem cell was a non-negotiable goal. Whether he used it to elevate his own power or presented it as an offering to his master, this treasure was the key to his future as a Golden Warrior. He was ready to kill anyone who stood in his way. Patriarch Yan, his eyes narrowed with a mix of calction and determination, turned to Yan Bai. "Yan Bai,e over here," he decreed, his tone leaving no room for argument. The patriarch had long decided that the Yan n''s rise would be tied to Nie Li and his master, who was also Yan Bai''s senior brother. In this moment, the patriarch saw no choice but to submit to the captain''s will. If they seeded in this heist, the Yan n''s power would soar to new heights. Yan Bai hesitated, his eyes flicking between his grandfather and the others. The weight of the situation pressed down on him. He was torn between his loyalty to his family and the bonds he had forged with his peers. But under the patriarch''s stern gaze and the unspoken threat of Nie Li''s wrath, he had no choice but to submit. With a reluctant nod, he stepped towards his grandfather and Nie Li, his expression conflicted. Meanwhile, the City Lord''s gaze hardened as he assessed the situation. He could see the greed in Nie Li''s eyes, the dangerous ambition that threatened to engulf the entire city. He would not allow this treasure to be stolen, not while he still drew breath. "You cannot rob the treasure of Pine City, Nie Li. Don''t think we are afraid of your master," the City Lord dered, his voice carrying the weight of authority and the power of his position. He gestured subtly to Wei Xi, signaling him to move closer. Wei Xi, understanding the unspokenmand, stepped backward, his own aura ring in response. The room was a powder keg, with powerful auras shing and intertwining, each side waiting for the first spark that would ignite the conflict. The tension was so thick it was almost suffocating, the anticipation of violence hanging in the air like a storm about to break. The atmosphere inside the core room grew heavier as more people arrived, each side clearly defined and rallying around their leaders. Tensions escted, and the room was filled with the hum of shing energies, the ground trembling as conflicting auras pressed against each other like tidal waves. Yan Jin stood at the center, an ind of calm amidst the storm, holding the coveted stem cell that everyone desired. Nie Li, unable to contain his frustration, stepped forward. His spear crackled with golden energy, ready to strike at a moment''s notice. His voice boomed through the chamber, filled with venom and barely contained rage. "Yan Jin, give me the stem cell, and I promise not to kill you." Across the room, Purple Spear Meng''s deep voice cut through the tension like a knife. "Don''t listen to him! This is the treasure of Pine City. Come over here, and I will protect you!" He stood tall, his amethyst armor glistening ominously, his spear pointed toward Nie Li in defiance. Yan Jin tuned his head, between the two sides with an amused smile ying on his lips. Heughed, his voice echoing in the cavernous room, loud and mocking. "The treasure of Pine City? Silly old man, it belongs to me!" His words were filled with absolute certainty, a deration of his unshakable will. He then turned his gaze to the shadows lingering in the room, his voice dripping with disdain. "Old witch, since you''re also here, why don''t you show yourself?" Suddenly, smoke began to rise from the ground, curling around like ck serpents. Figures draped in ck cloaks emerged, their steps eerily silent as if they were corpses being animated by some dark force. Corrupted energy radiated from each of them, a twisted, oppressive aura that made the air feel thick and poisonous. At the head of this group stood Matriarch Fu, her withered form propped up by a gnarled staff, her presence no lessmanding than Nie Li or Purple Spear Meng. The room seemed to darken as she stepped forward, her gaze piercing through the gathered crowd with cold, calcting malice. The corrupted warriors nked her, their eyes hollow and their movements unnaturally synchronized, like puppets on invisible strings. Nie Li''s face twisted in a mix of anger and disgust. The presence of Matriarch Fu and her entourage of corrupted beings was a game-changer thatpletely shifted the bnce of power. The odds that were once tilted slightly in his favor were now thrown into chaos. "Bloodwitch scum!" he spat, his voiceced with venom. "You have no ce here!" Purple Spear Meng''s expression was no less grim, his grip on his weapon tightening as he assessed the new threat. The room, once filled with two opposing forces, had now be a three-way battlefield, with each side vying for dominance. Matriarch Fu, unfazed by the hostile stares, turned her sharp, cold eyes toward Yan Jin. A smirk crept onto her ancient, wrinkled face as she regarded the young man who had seen through her schemes. "How did you know?" she asked, her voice raspy yet filled with a dangerous curiosity, as if she was both impressed and intrigued by Yan Jin''s perceptiveness. Yan Jin''s smirk widened, his expression radiating a mix of arrogance and confidence that seemed almost unbreakable. "Did you think your corrupted stench could go unnoticed?" he taunted, his voice dripping with disdain. "Your rotting energy reeks worse than death itself. I could smell you from a mile away." Chapter 61: The trap Yan Jin, sitting at the apex of the altar like a mad emperor on his throne, his unhinged smile only growing wider. He leaned back, his posturezy and defiant, his eyes¡ªhidden behind his ck and gold bandages¡ªseemed to pierce straight through Matriarch Fu, Nie Li, and Purple Spear Meng. His voice dripped with cold mockery as he spoke, each wordced with derision. "When the first series of murders happened, I couldn''t help but wonder," Yan Jin mused, his tone casual yet cutting like a de. "Who could have such a vested interest in the downfall of the Yan Family? To the point of wasting so many resources on a failure like Gu Zhun? Yan Li''s the devil incarnate, but hecks finesse. The Wei Family is too weak, and the Meng Familycks the foundation to pull off something so intricate. That left only one bitter, maniptive old hag with enough hatred and cunning." His gaze flicked pointedly toward Matriarch Fu. "You." Matriarch Fu''s expression twisted into a vicious snarl, her staff crackling with dark energy as her corrupted aura red violently. The corrupted warriors behind her seethed with an unsettling hunger, their energies pulsating like a dying heartbeat, synchronized with the decaying core of the vein. "You insolent brat," she hissed, her voice a low rasp filled with venom. "I have nned for this cell for fourteen long years. I''ve sacrificed more than you can imagine. Do you really think you can stop me?" Without waiting for a response, Matriarch Fu lunged forward, her corrupted energy erupting in a wave of ck and crimson. Nie Li and Purple Spear Meng were quick to follow, theirbined force creating a deadly trifecta aimed directly at Yan Jin. Nie Li''s golden spear cut through the air, zing with the brilliance of his Gold Warrior aura, while Purple Spear Meng''s amethyst energy surged forward like a tidal wave of destruction. The attacks converged on Yan Jin with terrifying speed, a cataclysm of raw power aimed at obliterating him where he sat. But just as they struck, Yan Jin''s form rippled¡ªhis body dissolving like smoke in the wind, vanishing into thin air as if he were nothing more than a mirage. "Illusion!" Nie Li shouted, his voice edged with frustration and confusion. He frantically scanned the room, his senses on high alert, but the ground beneath them began to warp and shift as though reality itself were being torn apart. The once grand and otherworldly core room, filled with crystalline light and radiant veins of energy, suddenly shattered like ss. The facade fell away, revealing the true, horrifying nature of their surroundings¡ªa nightmarish cavern, rotting and diseased. The walls were mottled with dark, pulsating masses of corrupted sma, oozing like festering wounds that dripped with a sickly, viscous substance. Tendrils of corruption snaked along the ground, twisting and curling like grotesque vines, their surfaces slick with an oily sheen that glowed faintly with a malevolent light. The core itself, once a majestic crystallized heart, now appeared as a dying, withered husk. Its glow was dim and flickering, like a fading ember on the verge of extinction. Dark veins ran through it, throbbing weakly as corrupted energy pulsed in irregr, arrhythmic bursts. The air was thick with the stench of decay, mingled with a metallic tang that clung to the back of the throat, making each breath feel heavy and suffocating.1 Corrupted sma cells floated through the air, their surfaces covered in writhing tendrils and jagged protrusions that crackled with dark energy. They drifted aimlessly, aimlessly drawn toward the dying core as if trying to feed on its remaining scraps of life. The entire cavern seemed alive, a monstrous, breathing entity that hungered for vitality but was instead consuming itself in a slow, agonizing death. The air vibrated with a low, ominous hum, like the sound of distant machinery struggling against its own rusted gears. The walls shivered and pulsed, veins of corruption throbbing in a sickening rhythm that echoed the core''s feeble heartbeat. Shadows twisted unnaturally, moving against the light and giving the impression of unseen creatures lurking just beyond the edge of vision. The ground underfoot was slick and treacherous, coated in a thinyer of dark, viscous liquid that bubbled and hissed as if alive with its own malignant intent. The scene was grotesque, a vision of rot and ruin that spoke of lost hope and unending decay. It was a twisted mockery of the once glorious chamber, now reduced to a nightmarish pit that radiated despair. It felt as though they had stepped into the bowels of a dying beast, where every breath was tainted, and every surface seethed with corruption. Matriarch Fu, Nie Li, and Purple Spear Meng recoiled in shock, their confident postures faltering as they took in the sight. The once stable reality they fought for was nothing but an borate deception, crumbling into the decayed, corrupted truth before their eyes. Matriarch Fu''sposure cracked, her eyes wide with fury and disbelief as she realized the extent of Yan Jin''s maniption. "Mass Illusion? Impossible." she snarled, her voice tinged with a mix of rage and fear. Yan Jin''sughter echoed through the cavern, disembodied and mocking, reverberating off the corrupted walls. His voice seemed toe from everywhere at once, a haunting sound that chilled the air. "You all mor for power, blinded by your ambitions," he taunted, his tone dripping with disdain. "But here, in the belly of this dying beast, you see what your greed has wrought. This is the reality you''ve chosen¡ªa city of rot and ruin." The corrupted core, now an unstable, pulsating entity of dark energy, began to shudder violently, sending tremors through the cavern walls and the ground above. Veins of corruption, thick and throbbing like diseased arteries, spread outward from the dying heart of the core, snaking through the underground with an insidious, relentless drive. These veins, pulsing with malevolent energy, were a sickly blend of dark purples and deep reds, lined with jagged, thorn-like protrusions that glowed with a faint, eerie light. They twisted and coiled, breaking throughyers of rock and earth, breaching the surface of Pine City with an explosive force. Above ground, the first signs of the catastrophe were felt as the streets began to heave and crack, the corrupted veins bursting forth like grotesque serpents emerging from theirirs. They slithered across the cobblestones and paved roads, leaving trails of ckened, smoldering residue in their wake. From these open wounds in the cityscape, corrupted sma cells spewed forth¡ªwarped, pulsating orbs of malevolent energy that buzzed with a high-pitched whine. Their surfaces were covered in dark, writhing tendrils thatshed out at anything within reach, burning and corroding whatever they touched. The first screams rang out in the market square as panicked citizens scrambled to avoid the erupting veins. A sma cell collided with a nearby vendor''s cart, igniting it in a burst of dark mes that crackled and hissed, releasing noxious fumes into the air. The cart was consumed in an instant, reduced to ash as the corrupted mes spread rapidly, leaping from one structure to another. Wooden beams splintered and copsed, and stone walls ckened and crumbled under the relentless assault. "Run! It''s everywhere!" someone shouted, their voice high and frantic, barely audible over the roar of spreading fires. The once orderly streets of Pine City were thrown into chaos as corrupted sma cells darted through the air like grotesque fireflies, their movements erratic and violent. They crashed into buildings, shattering windows and ripping through walls, leaving burning trails in their wake. mes spread in jagged, unnatural patterns, fueled by the dark energy that tainted everything it touched. The sky above Pine City turned a sickly hue, a mix of dark smoke and unnatural light that flickered like a dying ember. Explosions rocked the city as corrupted sma cells detonated on impact, their corrupted energy releasing violent bursts that shattered stone and sent debris flying. The sounds of chaos echoed through the air¡ªshattering ss, the crackling of fire, and the deep, rumbling groans of structures buckling under the strain. People stumbled and fell, tripping over each other in their desperate bid for safety. The ground quaked beneath them, adding to the sense of disorientation and terror. "Help! Please!" a young woman screamed, clutching a child to her chest as she dodged the tendrils of a sma cell that shed dangerously close, leaving a burning mark on the cobblestone path. The city''s protective barriers, hastily erected by local guards and mages, flickered weakly, overwhelmed by the sheer force of the corruption. Bolts of corrupted energy struck them repeatedly, splintering the magical defenses with each impact. One barrier, glowing a feeble blue, shattered with a deafening crack, sending shards of energy raining down on the terrified crowds below. "Fall back! Evacuate the perimeter!" guards shouted, theirmands barely heard over the pandemonium. They pushed against the tide of fleeing citizens, trying to form some semnce of order amid the madness, but their efforts were futile against the unrelenting spread of the corrupted forces. Fires raged uncontrobly, consuming homes and businesses in a relentless ze that lit the night sky. The scent of burning wood and scorched flesh filled the air, choking and acrid, making each breath a struggle. Above the din, the faint sound of a bell rang¡ªan rm, calling for the city''s defenders to rally, though its rhythm was drowned out by the chaos unfolding around them. In the city square, a grand fountain¡ªa once serene and elegant centerpiece¡ªwas overrun by the creeping corruption. Its water turned murky and dark, bubbling ominously as corrupted sma cells swarmed it, releasing tendrils that writhed and twisted,tching onto anything that came close. Statues cracked and crumbled, their faces distorted into grotesque, unrecognizable forms as the corruption spread, infecting even the stone. "Get to the gates! Get out of the city!" a soldier yelled, his armor dented and scorched as he fought to hold back a writhing sma cell with his shield. But his voice was swallowed by the chaos as another explosion tore through a nearby building, sending a shockwave that knocked him and those around him to the ground. The once-proud city was now a battlefield of fire and shadow, its streets overrun with corrupted sma cells and its sky choked with dark smoke. Every corner of Pine City seemed to be under attack, and there was no safe haven. The screams of the wounded and dying mingled with the unearthly screech of the corrupted cells, creating a nightmarish cacophony that echoed through the city''s burning ruins. Chapter 62: The Bait Yan Jin''s voice cut through the chaos like a de. "Catch!" he called, hurling the ornate box through the air toward Nie Li. The box spun rapidly, catching the corrupted light in shes of gold and red, and for a split second, all eyes followed its trajectory. Nie Li''s instincts kicked in as he reached up, snatching the box mid-air, his expression a mix of surprise and confusion. But Yan Jin''s next move was even more shocking. Without hesitation, he turned and leaped directly into the maelstrom of corrupted energy, vanishing into the seething darkness below. The swirling vortex of corrupted sma and dark energy enveloped him, distorting the air around it, and swallowing Yan Jin whole. "What are you doing?" Nie Li shouted after him, but Yan Jin was already gone, lost in the churning sea of corruption. The Bloodwitch Matriarch''s eyes widened, and with a swift motion, she and her corrupted entourage charged forward, their forms blurring as they dove into the maelstrom after Yan Jin, desperate to intercept him. She could not let Yan Jin gain whatever powery hidden within the core, not after all her years of careful nning. With Yan Jin and the Bloodwitches now deep within the corrupted abyss, Nie Li found himself suddenly the focal point of the battlefield. Holding the coveted box, he became a ring target amid the chaos. The energies within the box called to everyone present, their whispers like a siren''s song, promising unimaginable power. Nie Li''s expression twisted into a snarl. He spun around to find himself surrounded on all sides. Corrupted sma cells were converging, writhing masses of dark energy that pulsed and spat vtile bursts of destructive force. Their presence was suffocating, and each one buzzed with a hunger that spoke of madness and decay. The City Lord, seeing the devastation spreading throughout Pine City, could no longer afford to remain in the fight. His heart heavy, he turned away from the escting confrontation. "Protect the city!" he shouted to his guards, his voice filled with a mix of urgency and despair. He leapt into the air, leaving the core room behind, his form streaking across the burning cityscape below. He knew he had to act quickly to organize a defense and save what remained of his people. Nearby, Purple Spear Meng and Patriarch Yan shed violently, their auras colliding with explosive force. Meng''s amethyst armor glimmered darkly as he swung his spear, its tip crackling with energy, while Patriarch Yan parried with brutal efficiency, his intent clear¡ªto keep Meng upied and away from Nie Li. Every strike between them sent shockwaves through the room, fracturing the already unstable ground further and sending rubble tumbling into the corrupted depths. As Nie Li fought to keep the corrupted sma cells at bay, he could feel the box in his grasp vibrating with a strange, almost sentient energy. He barely had a moment to react when a sudden gust of wind tore through the room, and the ground beneath him seemed to darken as if overshadowed by some colossal force. A roar, deep and guttural, echoed through the chamber, rattling the very foundations. It was as if the world itself trembled at the presence that now descended upon them. A shadow stretched long and wide, and when Nie Li looked up, his blood ran cold. Hovering above him was Sacha, the corrupted Garuda, a colossal figure with wings that blotted out the already darkened sky. His form was twisted and monstrous, feathers reced with jagged scales that shimmered with a sickly, iridescent sheen. Veins of corrupted energy pulsed across his muscr form, and his eyes burned with a frenzied, malevolent light. Sacha''s presence was an overwhelming force, the sheer scale of his body dwarfing everything else in the room. His once majestic aura was now a chaotic storm of corrupted energy, swirling around him like a hurricane. Each beat of his massive wings sent shockwaves of toxic wind cascading through the chamber, knocking aside debris and threatening to tear the ground itself apart. Nie Li braced himself, his golden armor glinting as he raised his spear, the tip glowing with fierce, radiant light. But even he, with all his training and power, could feel the disparity. Sacha was no ordinary opponent; he was a living nightmare, twisted by the core''s corruption and driven mad by his own unrelenting thirst for power. With a shriek that shook the very walls, Sacha dove down, talons outstretched, aiming directly for Nie Li and the box in his grasp. The impact was cataclysmic, as the Garuda''s weight mmed into the ground, creating a shockwave that sent chunks of rock and corrupted sma flying in all directions. Nie Li barely managed to dodge, rolling away just in time as Sacha''s talons gouged deep furrows into the stone floor. Sacha''s attacks were relentless. He swung his massive wings with the force of a hurricane, sending razor-sharp feathers hurtling through the air like deadly projectiles. Each feather was charged with corrupted energy, and when they struck the ground, they exploded in bursts of dark fire, scorching the stone and filling the air with acrid smoke. Nie Li spun his spear, deflecting the oing attacks with rapid, precise movements, but each impact sent shocks of pain rippling through his arms. The corrupted Garuda was stronger, faster, and more vicious than anything he had faced before. Sacha''s attacks were wild and frenzied, fueled by a rage that bordered on insanity. The ground beneath them quaked as Sachanded blow after blow, his ws rending the stone, and his beak snapping with a deafening ck that echoed through the chamber. Nie Li struggled to maintain his footing, each step feeling heavier as the corrupted energy weighed down on him, sapping his strength. "You think you can stand against me?" Sacha roared, his voice distorted, almost unrecognizable as it echoed with the corruption that had consumed him. "Give me the box, and I''ll make your death quick!" Nie Li''s grip tightened on his spear. "You''ll have to pry it from my cold, dead hands!" he spat back, lunging forward with a burst of golden light. His spear pierced the air, striking toward Sacha''s chest with the precision of a lightning bolt. But the Garuda twisted, his scales deflecting the blow as he countered with a sweeping strike of his wing, sending Nie Li skidding back, his armor dented and smoking. The battle raged on, each exchange more brutal than thest. Sacha''s corrupted energyshed out in waves, twisting the air and warping the space around them. Dark tendrils sprouted from the ground, grasping at Nie Li''s legs and slowing his movements. He shed at them with his spear, but more kepting, and with each passing second, the corrupted energy seemed to grow stronger. Nie Li''s breaths came ragged as he locked eyes with the monstrous Garuda. It was clear that this was no ordinary battle; Sacha''s corrupted form was a force of nature, one that Nie Li knew he couldn''t overpower alone. Desperation gripped him as the realization dawned that if he didn''t act quickly, the entire city would be destroyed. With a swift motion, he hurled the box containing the stem cell toward Patriarch Yan. The ornate container spun through the air, glinting ominously in the corrupted light, before the terrified patriarch snatched it with trembling hands. "Run! Get out of here!" Nie Li shouted, his voice cracking with urgency. He watched as the patriarch, fear etched into every line of his face, didn''t hesitate. In a blur of movement, Patriarch Yan bolted out of the core room, his feet barely touching the ground as he flew upward into Pine City. The corrupted Garuda''s eyes narrowed with a predatory gleam as it fixed on its new target, then let out a shriek that reverberated through the crumbling cave. With a powerful p of its massive wings, the Garuda took off after the patriarch, its monstrous form cutting through the air with terrifying speed. Nie Li''s heart sank as he watched the corrupted Garuda ascend toward the city. "You idiot, you''re going to get everybody killed!" Purple Spear Meng roared at Nie Li, his voice dripping with fury and frustration. Without another word, Meng took off after the Garuda, his spear crackling with energy as he desperately tried to minimize the inevitable carnage that was about to befall Pine City. Chapter 63: Chaos in Pine City Meanwhile, above ground, the situation in Pine City had deteriorated into utter chaos. The once-vibrant town was now a battlefield, with explosions ripping through the streets and corrupted sma cells rampaging through buildings. The citizens were in a state of panic, their screams filling the air as they fled from the devastation. Wei Xi and the City Lord stood amidst the turmoil, frantically organizing the evacuation of the city''s inhabitants. "Go to the center of town, everybody!" Wei Xi yelled, his voice cutting through the din of battle as he swung his spear, cutting down several corrupted sma cells with swift, decisive strikes. His every move was driven by the need to protect the civilians, but the situation was growing increasingly dire. As he fought, Wei Xi felt a dark presence approaching¡ªSacha, the corrupted Garuda, was heading straight for the group of civilians he was escorting. The air around them grew thick with malevolent energy as the massive shadow of the Garuda loomed ever closer. "Run, everybody, run faster!" Wei Xi urged, his voice tinged with desperation. His eyes darted to the sky, where the exhausted Patriarch Yan was descending rapidly, the box still clutched in his hands. In ast-ditch effort to save his life, the patriarch hurled the box at Wei Xi, who caught it with a surge of adrenaline. Without missing a beat, Wei Xi turned and sprinted at full speed, leading the Garuda away from the helpless citizens. The City Lord, seeing the precarious situation, felt a cold fury rise within him. He couldn''t afford to lose his grandson or the people of Pine City. With a sudden burst of speed, heunched himself at Patriarch Yan, delivering a brutal kick that sent the patriarch sprawling through the air. "If anything happens to my grandson, I swear I''ll erase your Yan n from existence!" the City Lord bellowed, his voiceced with venomous intent. He didn''t wait for a response, instead taking off after the Garuda, determined to protect his family and his city, no matter the cost. Wei Xi''s heart pounded as he sprinted through the shattered streets of Pine City, the box clutched tightly in his hand. The once-vibrant town was now a deste wastnd, with debris scattered everywhere, the air thick with smoke and the stench of burning wood. Behind him, the corrupted Garuda loomed, its monstrous form blotting out the sky. Each beat of its massive wings sent shockwaves through the air, toppling buildings and leaving a trail of devastation in its wake. Wei Xi could feel the creature''s malevolent presence bearing down on him, its screeches echoing through the ruined city. The sound was deafening, like the roar of a tempest, and it sent shivers down his spine. He darted through the narrow alleyways, his mind racing as he tried to find a way to lead the Garuda away from the civilians still fleeing for their lives. Every turn he took, every leap over crumbling walls, was a calcted risk, his body moving on pure instinct as he pushed himself to the limit. The Garuda was relentless, its blood-red eyes locked onto Wei Xi with a single-minded fury. It tore through the city with terrifying speed, its talons digging into the earth and ripping through stone as if it were paper. Wei Xi could feel the heat of its breath on the back of his neck, the air crackling with the corrupted energy that radiated from its body. The gap between them was closing fast, and Wei Xi knew that if he slowed down for even a moment, it would be over. Desperation wed at him as he nced over his shoulder, catching a glimpse of the Garuda''s gaping maw inches away from him. The creature''s corrupted energy pulsed like a heartbeat, distorting the very air around it. Wei Xi''s muscles screamed in protest, but he pushed harder, zigzagging through the wreckage in a desperate attempt to shake the creature off. The city around him was a blur, the chaos and destruction blending into a nightmarishndscape that only fueled his determination to survive. But as he ran, he knew that time was running out. The Garuda was too fast, too powerful, and Wei Xi could feel his strength waning. The weight of the box seemed to grow heavier with each passing second, and his breaths came in ragged gasps as he struggled to keep ahead of the beast. The city had be a maze of death, with no clear path to safety, and the Garuda was the predator that would stop at nothing to im its prize. Just as the Garuda lunged at him with its talons extended, Wei Xi saw an opening¡ªa narrow passageway between two crumbling buildings. He dived into the gap, the Garuda''s ws missing him by mere inches. The creature let out a frustrated roar, its wings smashing against the walls as it tried to follow. -- Farther away, in the heart of the city, Patriarch Yan struggled to regain his footing. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth where the City Lord''s kick hadnded, but the fear of the Garuda and the chaos around him drove him to his feet. Before he could take another step, Nie Li and Yan Bai caught up with him, their expressions grim. Nie Li and Yan Bai arrived amidst the chaos, the air thick with smoke and the acrid stench of burning debris. The scene before them was one of utter devastation¡ªbuildings reduced to rubble, streets littered with the remains of those who couldn''t escape in time, and the once vibrant city now a shadow of its former self. The Garuda''s monstrous roars reverberated in the distance, a constant reminder of the looming threat. Nie Li''s sharp eyes scanned the area, taking in the carnage and assessing the situation with the cold efficiency of a seasoned warrior. His golden armor gleamed even in the dim light, a stark contrast to the darkness that had descended upon Pine City. Beside him, Yan Bai''s pale features were drawn tight with worry, his Imperial Ice dragon aura flickering like a dying me as he struggled to process the destruction around them. Patriarch Yan staggered towards them, his face twisted with pain and fear. Blood stained his robes, a tribute to the brutality of the City Lord''s kick, but his eyes held a fierce determination. He had barely managed to escape the chaos, but the weight of his n''s future still hung heavily on his shoulders. Nie Li stepped forward, his expression unreadable as he addressed the patriarch. "What happened here?" His voice was low, controlled, but there was an undercurrent of urgency that demanded answers. Patriarch Yan took a moment to catch his breath, his chest heaving as he tried to steady himself. "The Garuda¡­ it''s unstoppable," he began, his voice hoarse. "It''s tearing through the city, and the box¡­ is with Wei Xi." Nie Li''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing as he processed the information. He had anticipated a fierce battle, but this level of devastation was beyond even his expectations. The vein''s corruption was a dire turn of events, one that spelled doom for anyone left behind. He nced at Yan Bai, who looked as though he was struggling toprehend the enormity of the situation. "We need to set off the transfer array," Nie Li said decisively, his tone brooking no argument. "Pine City is done for¡ªthe vein is corrupted. We have to evacuate now." Yan Bai, still reeling from the sight of the burning city, turned to his grandfather, seeking some form of reassurance. "Why would you do that?" he asked, his voice shaking with the weight of the decision before them. He couldn''t fathom abandoning the city, even in its current state. The thought of leaving so many behind to die filled him with dread. Patriarch Yan''s eyes hardened as he met Yan Bai''s gaze. "They''re insignificant," he said, his tone cold and unyielding. "We cannot stake the lives of the Yan n against theirs. Our family muste first." The patriarch''s words were delivered with a finality that left no room for doubt, dismissing the lives of the city''s inhabitants as though they were mere casualties in the greater scheme of survival. Yan Bai hesitated, his heart torn between loyalty to his family and the overwhelming guilt of abandoning the city and its people. He knew his grandfather''s resolve was unbreakable, and the responsibility to his n was something he had been raised to uphold. Yet, the sight of the destruction, the cries of the dying, and the thought of those they were leaving behind gnawed at his conscience. In the end, Yan Bai''s loyalty to his family won out, and he turned to follow his grandfather. Together, they raced toward the transfer array, leaving behind the burning city, the chaos, and the people they had sworn to protect. The sounds of battle, the cries of the wounded, and the distant roars of the corrupted Garuda faded into the background as they focused solely on their own survival. -- Back on the streets of Pine City, the situation had grown even more dire. The corrupted Garuda, drawn by the box now in Wei Xi''s possession, was tearing through the city with terrifying speed. Each beat of its wings sent shockwaves through the air, toppling buildings and sending civilians scrambling for cover. The Garuda''s focus was unwavering, its eyes locked onto Wei Xi as it pursued him through the streets. Wei Xi''s heart pounded in his chest as he dodged and weaved, using every ounce of his speed and agility to stay ahead of the creature. The box in his hands felt like a curse, drawing the Garuda closer with every passing second. "Come on, you monster!" Wei Xi shouted, his voice a mix of fear and determination. He knew he was running out of time¡ªJust as the Garuda was about to strike, the City Lord appeared out of nowhere, mming into the creature''s side with a powerful burst of energy. The impact sent the Garuda reeling, its attention momentarily diverted from Wei Xi. "Get out of here!" the City Lord yelled at Wei Xi, his voice strained with the effort of holding off the corrupted beast. "I''ll handle this!" Wei Xi didn''t need to be told twice. He turned and sprinted toward the edge of the city, the box clutched tightly in his hands as he sought to draw the Garuda away from the people he had sworn to protect. But even as he ran, Wei Xi knew that this was a battle they might not win. The city was in ruins, the core corrupted beyond repair, and the Garuda was a force of nature that seemed unstoppable. The only hope they had left was to survive long enough to evacuate the remaining citizens and escape before the entire city was consumed by the darkness spreading from the corrupt core. Purple Spear Meng appear right next to the old man. "I guess its going to be me and you against this beast, I will attack you support me" he said as he charged toward the Corrupted Garuda. Chapter 64: The Death of a Comrade In the heart of the corrupted core room, Yan Jin sprinted deeper into the darkness, the echo of his footsteps swallowed by the oppressive silence. Behind him, Bloodwitch Fu and her twisted subordinates pursued relentlessly, their forms barely visible in the swirling mist of corruption. "Old witch, why are you chasing after me?" Yan Jin called over his shoulder, not daring to slow down. His voice was edged with frustration and the faintest hint of amusement. "I already gave the box away." Bloodwitch Fu''s eyes burned with suspicion, glowing a sinister red in the shadows. "I don''t believe for one second that you would share the stem cell," she hissed, her voice dripping with venom. "I know it''s still with you¡ªgive it back!" Yan Jin smirked as he continued to weave through the dark corridors, the mist thickening around him. After what felt like an eternity of running, he finally turned to face his pursuers. His expression was calm, almost mocking. "Since you won''t let me go, you might as well stay here forever," he said, nocking an arrow onto his longbow with practiced ease. BloodwitchFu''sugh was cold and filled with disdain. "You think you can stop me with your puny cultivation?" she sneered, her eyes glowing brighter as she summoned her dark energy. The mist around her seemed to pulse in response, thickening and twisting with her power. Yan Jin''s smirk deepened as he pointed past her into the darkness. "Not me. Him." Before Meng could react, Scar emerged from the shadows like a vengeful phantom, his massive, scaly form cutting through the mist with terrifying speed. His roar echoed through the chamber, a sound filled with raw power and rage. He lunged at the bloodwitch''s subordinates with a ferocity that left them no time to react, his immense scales gleaming in the dim light as he tore through their ranks. In the chaos that followed, Yan Jin seized his chance. As Bloodwitch Fu was forced to defend herself against Scar''s relentless assault, Yan Jin melted into the dark mist once again, his form vanishing as if he were a part of the shadows themselves. The bloodwitch, now preupied with the monstrous force of Scar, had no choice but to focus on the immediate threat, her pursuit of Yan Jin momentarily forgotten. Scar''s roars and the sounds of battle reverberated through the corrupted core room, but Yan Jin was already gone, slipping deeper into the darkness where the mist swallowed all sound and sight. He had sessfully diverted the bloodwitch''s attention, leaving Scar to dy her and her followers while he continued on his path, determined to fulfill his mission and outmaneuver those who sought to stop him. -- On the surface, Wei Xi was locked in a desperate battle, his spear shing as he struck down wave after wave of corrupted cells. The box he carried had drawn the attention of the corruption, giving the citizens precious time to reach safety and defensive formations. But now, he was encircled, his breathing in ragged gasps as exhaustion threatened to overtake him. "Jump up!" Themand cut through the chaos, and Wei Xi''s head snapped up. He recognized the voice immediately¡ªit was Meng Xiao, perched atop the Meng Family''s familiar eagle, its wings beating the air with powerful strokes. Without a second thought, Wei Xi summoned thest reserves of his strength, roaring as he pushed his bloodline to its limits. He thrust his spear skyward with such force that it propelled him into the air, carrying him up to the eagle''s side. The moment hended, the eagle took off, soaring above the battlefield and drawing the corrupted cells away from the city. "How is the situation?" Wei Xi asked, struggling to catch his breath. Meng Xiao''s face was grim as she responded, "The appearance of the box has focused the corruption''s attention on us, but the city has suffered severe damage. If we don''t find a solution soon, Pine City is done for." Wei Xi''s eyes narrowed with concern. "What about the Golden Warriors?" Before Meng Xiao could answer, a shadow loomed over them. "Ah, careful¡ª" she started, but it was toote. With a terrifying roar, Nie Li''s flying lion mmed into the eagle with the force of a thunderbolt. The impact sent both mounts spiraling downwards, feathers and fur mingling in a deadly dance as they plummeted toward the ground. The lion''s jaws mped down on the eagle, its teeth sinking deep into the bird''s flesh, and with a savage twist, it tore the life from the noble creature. "Noooo!" Meng Xiao''s scream echoed in the air as she watched her beloved pet fall lifeless from the sky. The ground rushed up to meet them, the once-majestic eagle reduced to a lifeless husk, and Meng Xiao''s heart shattered as they both descended into the chaos below. The fall was brutal, the ground unforgiving as they crashed down. Wei Xi tumbled across the debris-strewn streets, the impact jarring every bone in his body. Blood trickled from his mouth, but he forced himself to rise, his spear still clutched tightly in his hand. Around them, the corrupted cells closed in once more, drawn by the scent of fresh prey. The situation had gone from dire to desperate, and now, survival seemed even more uncertain. Ovee by rage and grief, Meng Xiao''s eyes red with fury. Her beloved eagley dead, and the sight of its lifeless form pushed her beyond reason. With a furious cry, she lunged directly at Nie Li, her ws outstretched and her face twisted in pure hatred. Nie Li remained unimpressed by the young woman''s desperate assault. With a swift, calcted move, he caught her ws mid-air, his grip irond. A cold smile yed on his lips as he plunged his spear into her abdomen, the sharp de slicing through flesh and bone. Meng Xiao''s scream choked in her throat, her eyes wide with pain and shock as the life drained from them. The ferocity that had driven her just moments before ebbed away, leaving only a hollow shell that crumpled to the ground. Without hesitation, Nie Li turned his attention to Wei Xi, who had barely managed to rise to his feet. In a sh, Nie Li was upon him, delivering a savage kick to his chest. The force of the blow sent Wei Xi crashing into the debris, his body crumpling as unconsciousness took hold. Nie Li''s gaze shifted to the box that had caused so much chaos. With swift, practiced movements, he grabbed it, securing it in his grasp. Without wasting a moment, he leaped onto his flying lion and soared into the sky, leaving the scene of devastation behind him. His destination was clear¡ªthe Yan Family. The box was now in his possession, and he intended to make the most of the chaos he had sown. -- "Argggggggggggggggh!!" The agonized roar of the Corrupted Garuda echoed across the battlefield as it shed with Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord. Each blow shook the earth beneath them, the corrupted energy from the Garuda colliding with the powerful strikes of its opponents. But amidst this fierce battle, their senses heightened, both Meng and the City Lord suddenly perceived a shift not far away. The faintest disturbance in the air¡ªthe unmistakable aura of betrayal. They turned their attention toward the source of the disruption, their eyes locking onto the fleeing figure of Nie Li, clutching the coveted box. A dark rage ignited within them. Meng''s thoughts raced as the memory of his niece''s death shed before him, fueling his fury. With a guttural roar, he abandoned his fight with the Garuda and sped toward Nie Li, the City Lord following close behind. "Nie Li, I will kill you!" Purple Spear Meng''s voice was a thunderous deration of vengeance as he sprinted after the fleeing traitor. The distance between them closed rapidly, but Nie Li, driven by desperation, pushed his flying lion harder, urging it toward the Yan n''s stronghold. The towering silhouette of the Yan n''spound loomed on the horizon, and Nie Li''s heart pounded in his chest. "Launch the array!" he screamed, his voice strained with panic as he saw the pursuing figures gaining ground. The patriarch Yan, seeing the dire situation, hurriedly activated the array, the intricate patterns on the ground glowing with an ominous light. Nie Li barely managed to slip into the safety of the array''s confines before it began to seal off, his breathing in ragged gasps. A twisted grin spread across his face as he turned to taunt his enraged adversaries, believing himself safe from retribution. But before he could utter a single word, a sh of steel cut through the air¡ªa long spear, hurled with deadly precision by Purple Spear Meng, soared toward him. In a reflexive act of self-preservation, Nie Li shoved the patriarch Yan forward, using him as a human shield. The spear struck true, embedding itself in the patriarch''s shoulder with a sickening thud, severing his left arm in the process. Blood sprayed across the array as the patriarch let out a guttural cry of pain, his eyes wide with shock and betrayal. Nie Li stumbled back, his cowardice once again exposed, but his fear was overshadowed by the fact that the array hadpleted its activation. In an instant, the Yan n, along with their golden guardians and the treacherous Nie Li, vanished from Pine City, leaving behind only the chaos and devastation they had wrought. As the light of the array faded, Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord were left standing at the edge of the city, their fury unquenched. The spear that had severed the patriarch''s arm nowy embedded in the ground, a stark reminder of the vengeance they had been denied. The corrupted Garuda roared in frustration, its prey having escaped, but the two warriors knew that this battle was far from over. The Yan n may have fled, but they had not escaped judgment. Chapter 65: The Second Bloodline Yan Jin continued to press forward, each step deeper into the sea of corrupted energy feeling like an eternity. The oppressive darkness around him was absolute, suffocating, and his thoughts felt sluggish, as if they were being pulled apart, thread by thread. His soul force, usually sharp and responsive, was dulled, its once vibrant light now barely a flicker. There was no sense of direction; no north or south, no east or west¡ªonly the overwhelming presence of corruption that gnawed at his essence. His confidence was a thin veil over the anxiety that threatened to overwhelm him, a gnawing dread that he hadn''t felt in years. As he trudged onward, his mind began to drift, unbidden, to memories he had buried deep. He remembered a time when he had been equally lost, not in darkness, but in the uncertainty of his own abilities. The memory was sharp, vivid¡ªthe days when he had the yips, when his hand would shake, and his arrow would miss the mark no matter how hard he tried. Back then, he had felt helpless, unable to trust in his own skills, haunted by a single, terrible mistake. He could see her face clearly in his mind. She had been so eager, so full of life, always running around to collect the fallen arrows during practice. Her enthusiasm for the sport had been contagious, her dedication unwavering. But there had been that one moment, that one arrow that had gone horribly wrong. The scream that followed had pierced his soul, a sound that had haunted his dreams for months afterward. The trauma of that day had stayed with him, stealing his uracy, shaking his confidence, turning him into a shell of the archer he had once been. But that was another life. Since then, he had changed¡ªeverything had changed. The world was different now, the rules of survival harsher, the stakes higher. He had wounded and killed, hardened by the trials he had faced. His mind had been reshaped by the crucible of battle, by the blood and pain that had be his dailypanions. He had be something else, someone else, and yet, despite all that had changed, one thing remained constant. The feel of the bow in his hands, the sensation of nocking an arrow, drawing it back, and releasing it¡ªthese were the actions that had stayed with him, unaltered by time or circumstance. His body moved on its own, almost mechanically, as he reached for his bow. It was muscle memory, a movement he had performed millions of times. His hands knew what to do, even when his mind was clouded, his senses dulled. The confidence he felt in this action was absolute, born from years of repetition, from a deep-seated trust in his own ability. He didn''t need to see, hear, or smell his surroundings to know that his arrow would hit its target. It was a blind confidence, a belief forged in the crucible of experience. He could always trust an arrow to fly straight, to cut through the wind, to find its mark, no matter the odds. As he released the string, the arrow shot forward like a shooting star, its brilliance cutting through the oppressive darkness. For a moment, the arrow illuminated the void, clearing the fog that had clouded his mind, lifting the weight of the corrupted energy that had pressed down on him. The air around him seemed to clear, and in that brief instant of rity, he could see it. Above him, suspended in the air, was a crystal as ck as midnight. It was the source of the corruption, the heart of the darkness that had consumed the city. The crystal was perfectly smooth, its surface unmarred by any imperfection. It pulsed with a sinister energy, a deep, rhythmic throb that seemed to echo through the fabric of reality. It was a living entity, a wellspring of malevolence that radiated power and darkness. Tendrils of shadowy light curled around it, twisting and writhing as if alive, each one a conduit of the corruption that had spread through Pine City. The crystal was beautiful in a terrible, cold way, its allure undeniable even as it threatened to consume everything in its presence. It was the embodiment of all that was wrong, all that was evil, a singrity of darkness that seemed to pull in the light around it, leaving nothing but shadow in its wake. Yan Jin stared up at the crystal, his breathing in ragged gasps. He had made it. Against all odds, he had outyed them all and reached the heart of the corruption. He had resisted the darkness, fought through the despair, and now, he stood before the source of it all. "I did it," he whispered, a fierce pride burning in his chest. "I outyed them all and made it here. I resisted the corruption. I have won." His voice was strong, defiant, as he stared down the crystal. "Now it is your turn to honor your part of the deal." He hade too far, sacrificed too much, to let this moment slip away. This was his victory, and now, it was time to im what was his. From within Yan Jin''s body, a reaction stirred¡ªa response to his triumphant cry. The ancient energy that had always slumbered deep within him awakened. The Nine-Headed Hydra, a colossal entity entwined with his being, roared to life. Each of its heads, majestic and terrifying, turned in unison to face a pair of eyes that manifested from the void. These eyes were angelic, sky-blue, and carried an overwhelming sense of power as though they could bend the fabric of the universe to their will. The hydra, once the dominant force within Yan Jin, now bowed before the eyes, each head lowering in reverence. The energy within him surged, reverberating through his veins like the pounding of war drums. The eyes above him grew in intensity, their gaze piercing through the corrupted energy that surrounded him. They were not just eyes¡ªthey were celestial overseers, cosmic arbiters that dictated thews of reality itself. As the ancient power coursed through him, Yan Jin''s right iris began to change. The dark obscurity of his eye faded, gradually shifting into a brilliant orange. Then, it transformed further, bing a radiant gold. Golden runes, intricate and sacred, flowed out from his eye like tendrils of light, wrapping around the midnight-ck crystal above him. The crystal, the source of the corruption, trembled under the influence of these celestial runes. A low, resonant Buddhist hymn began to fill the void, a divine melody that echoed through the darkness, calming the raging storm of corrupted energy. The crystal, once so powerful and malevolent, started to break apart, its essence dissolving into fine dust. As Yan Jin inhaled the essence of the corrupted crystal, his body began to levitate. The force pulling him upward was not of his own volition, but the overwhelming attraction exerted by the golden runes and the ancient energy within him. He hovered above the ground, suspended in the air as if held aloft by invisible threads woven from the fabric of the universe. The corrupted energy that once filled the space, thick and oppressive, was drawn toward him. It spiraled and twisted, forming a vortex that funneled into his rotating iris. The power of his right eye intensified, bing a ck hole of sorts, pulling in every trace of corruption. The sea of darkness that had gued the cave began to recede; the malevolent energy being syphonedpletely into Yan Jin''s body. The sudden shift in the battlefield did not go unnoticed. In the midst of the chaotic battle, Bloodwitch Fu and Scar, still locked in a ferocious struggle, felt the disturbance. The pull of the corrupted energy toward Yan Jin was undeniable, and it momentarily disrupted their sh. They both paused, their attention drawn to the source of the growing force. -- As Yan Jin''s body absorbed the corrupted energy, the transformation within him reached a fever pitch. His blood navel became a vortex of swirling, corrupted sma, and his soul energy surged uncontrobly. The intense influx of power caused his head to throb with excruciating pain, each pulse resonating through his entire being. The essence of his anatomy was being reshaped and purified as the corrupted energy expanded, warping his physical form into something both formidable and alien. The Nine-Headed Hydra, a colossal creature of immense power, was caught in the throes of this metamorphosis. Each of its heads responded to the baptism of corrupted energy, roaring in reverence and pain as they underwent their transformations. The first head of the hydra detached from the rest, morphing into an ethereal, illusory gwi. This spectral entity screeched through the swirling darkness of Yan Jin''s blood navel, its form shifting and flickering like a haunting mirage. The second head of the hydra embarked on a more profound transformation, evolving into a manifestation of Yan Jin''s second ancient bloodline: the Kun-Peng. Originally a massive whale known as Kun, this ancient beast had evolved over centuries into the magnificent Peng, a colossal bird of myth. Now, the transformed head took on the form of this mythical creature. The Kun-Peng was a majestic hybrid of fish and bird, its body reminiscent of a gigantic, sinuous fish with the powerful wings and beak of a bird. Its caudal fins, akin to whale flukes, wereplemented by elegant bird tail feathers, giving it an awe-inspiring and otherworldly appearance. The Kun-Peng, with its unparalleled speed, had the ability to traverse the vast distances between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. As the second headpleted its transformation, it separated from the hydra and joined the gwi. Together, the gwi and the Kun-Peng roamed freely within Yan Jin''s blood navel, their presence enhancing the swirling chaos of corrupted energy and the boundless power now at Yan Jin''smand. Chapter 66: The Despair As Yan Jin''s body continued to absorb the corrupted energy, he regained his footing amidst the dissipating mist, his presence now a focal point in the center of the maelstrom. The corrupted sma that once choked the air was now retreating, pulled back by Yan Jin''s overwhelming gravitational force. His soul domain had expanded dramatically, now stretching three times its previous range, potent enough to epass all of Pine City. The transformation had wrought significant changes in his physique¡ªhis tendons and muscles had be extraordinarily flexible, and his hands and feet exhibited a newfound dexterity. With his enhanced abilities, Yan Jin was poised to counter-attack. He turned his attention to the tumultuous battle between Scar, the non-corrupted Garuda, and the Bloodwitch Fu. The conflict between them was intense Scar, the majestic Garuda whose scales shimmered with a celestial aura, engaged in a fierce aerial battle with Bloodwitch Fu. The Garuda''s immense wings beat with thunderous force, creating powerful gusts that whipped through the corrupted energy, momentarily clearing the skies. His talons, sharp and fierce, shed through the air as he dove toward the Bloodwitch, aiming to rend her with a powerful swipe. Bloodwitch Fu, draped in her dark robes, countered with an air of unyielding authority. Her eyes glowed with malevolent energy, casting spells of corruption that twisted and warped the fabric of reality around her. She wielded her staff with practiced precision, summoning dark tendrils of energy thatshed out at Scar, trying to bind and restrain the celestial beast. The Garuda''s speed and agility were formidable, but the Bloodwitch''s mastery over corrupted energy made her a challenging adversary. Scar would swoop in with a flurry of attacks, only to be met with a barrage of dark energy that he had to deftly maneuver around. The Bloodwitch, in turn, used her staff to deflect and counter Scar''s powerful strikes, creating a deadly dance of offensive and defensive maneuvers. Scar''s divine power allowed him to strike with devastating force, each talon and wing strike causing shockwaves that shook the battlefield. However, the Bloodwitch''s control over corruption gave her the ability to counteract these attacks with dark energy barriers that absorbed or redirected the Garuda''s strikes. The battle between them was evenly matched, with neither side gaining a definitive upper hand. Both Scar and Bloodwitch Fu fought with relentless determination, each seeking to outmaneuver and overpower the other. Yan Jin appeared out of nowhere, moving with such unexpected speed that the old matriarch, Bloodwitch Fu, had no time to react. His hand mped around her neck like a vice, and with a powerful surge of energy, he hurled her like a ragdoll. Her body flew through the air, crashing out of the cave and into the surface of Pine City, demolishing buildings in her path. The force of the throw left a trail of destruction in its wake, sending shockwaves through the city above. Scar, still in his Garuda form, watched as the Bloodwitch''s body became a distant speck on the horizon. "You seeded?" he asked, his voice rumbling with both surprise and respect. Yan Jin nodded, his expression resolute. "It''s time to end this," he dered, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. Without hesitation, he leaped onto Scar''s back. The Garuda''s wings unfurled, and with a powerful beat, they ascended toward the surface of Pine City, ready to confront the chaos and bring the conflict to a close. -- When Wei Xi regained consciousness, he found himself battered and bleeding from every orifice. His vision blurred, and his body ached with every movement. The first thing he did was call out for Meng Xiao, desperationcing his voice. But as his eyes adjusted to the devastation around him, he saw her lifeless body lying next to her fallen mount among the debris. His heart sank, a hollow emptiness settling in his chest. The sight of his old friend, now cold and motionless, shattered whatever hope he had left. Wei Xi could hardlyprehend the situation. The Captain, who was supposed to protect the city, had betrayed them all. His young mind struggled to make sense of it¡ªwhy would someone tasked with defending Pine City do this? He felt utterly tired, helpless, and alone in the face of such treachery. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he could only muster the strength to drag Meng Xiao''s body, his tears falling silently as he pulled her through the rubble. The city around him was a nightmare. The disappearance of the box had unleashed the corrupted sma, which ran amok everywhere, consuming everything in its path. Buildings were reduced to rubble, their once-strong walls now crumbling under the relentless assault of the corruption. Bodiesy strewn across the streets, twisted in grotesque positions, their faces frozen in terror. The air was thick with the acrid stench of decay and the coppery tang of blood. Screams echoed through the city¡ªshrieks of pain, cries for help, and the agonized wails of those who had lost everything. Pine City, once a ce of life and vibrancy, had be a hellscape of death and destruction. -- As Wei Xi dragged Meng Xiao''s lifeless body through the shattered streets of Pine City, the chaos around him was deafening. The ground trembled beneath his feet as the distant sounds of battle reverberated through the air, drawing his attention to the brutal sh unfolding nearby. His breath hitched as he looked up, his eyes widening at the sight before him. Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord stood against Sacha, the corrupted Garuda, their figures dwarfed by the monstrous creature. Sacha''s once-majestic wings, now tattered and dripping with a viscous, ck substance, stretched out menacingly, casting long shadows over the broken city. His eyes, glowing with a sinister red light, locked onto his opponents with a feral intensity that sent chills down Wei Xi''s spine. Purple Spear Meng, his namesake weapon in hand, darted forward with remarkable speed, his spear thrusting toward Sacha''s chest. The spear''s tip shimmered with a faint, violet light, an indication of the immense power Meng was channeling into each strike. But Sacha was no ordinary opponent. With a p of his corrupted wings, he deflected the attack, causing a shockwave that rattled the air around them. Meng staggered back, his feet skidding across the cracked earth as he fought to regain his bnce. The City Lord, his armor battered and stained with blood, seized the moment to attack from the other side. Wielding a massive sword, he swung it with all his might at Sacha''s exposed nk. The de, glowing with a golden hue, aimed to sever one of the Garuda''s wings. But Sacha was too quick. With a powerful twist of his body, he evaded the blow and retaliated with a swipe of his talons. The City Lord barely managed to raise his sword in time to block, but the force of the impact sent him flying back, crashing into a crumbling wall with a sickening thud. Sacha roared, the sound echoing through the city like a monstrous storm. His body pulsed with dark energy, and with every movement, more of the corrupted sma oozed from his wounds, tainting the ground beneath him. He lunged forward, his massive ws aiming to crush Purple Spear Meng beneath their weight. But Meng, with a burst of speed, rolled to the side, avoiding the deadly blow by a hair''s breadth. Blood dripped from Meng''s mouth as he rose to his feet, his breathingbored. He was wounded, his body battered by the relentless onught. The City Lord, too, was struggling to stand, his strength waning. The two warriors exchanged a brief nce, a silent acknowledgment of the dire situation they found themselves in. They had fought many battles together, but this...this felt like the end. But there was no time for despair. Sacha was upon them again, his corrupted form a blur of dark energy and raw power. He mmed his wings into the ground, creating a shockwave that rippled through the earth, sending debris flying in all directions. Meng and the City Lord barely had time to react, throwing themselves to the side to avoid being caught in the st. Yet, despite their efforts, the sheer force of the attack left them coughing up blood, their bodies teetering on the edge of copse. Sacha''s eyes gleamed with a cruel satisfaction as he saw his enemies faltering. He circled them like a predator toying with its prey, savoring their fear and exhaustion. With a low, guttural growl, he prepared to deliver the final blow¡ªa massive surge of corrupted energy that would obliterate them both. In that moment, the skies above Pine City darkened further, as if the heavens themselves were mourning the fate of the city. The corrupted Garuda''s form swelled with power, his wings expanding as the dark energy within him reached its peak. The ground beneath him cracked and split, unable to contain the sheer force radiating from his body. Purple Spear Meng, despite his injuries, gritted his teeth and prepared for onest stand. He raised his spear, its violet light flickering like a dying me, and charged forward, determined to pierce Sacha''s heart even if it meant his own death. The City Lord, equally resolved, followed suit, his sword raised high. But Sacha was faster, stronger. With a single, powerful beat of his wings, he unleashed a torrent of corrupted energy, a wave of darkness that consumed everything in its path. Meng and the City Lord were caught in the st, their bodies mmed to the ground as they struggled to withstand the overwhelming force. Blood sprayed from their mouths, their visions darkening as they felt their strength slipping away. It was then that Wei Xi, watching from the sidelines, realized the gravity of the situation. His heart pounded in his chest as he saw the two heroes of Pine City brought to their knees, defeated by the monstrous Garuda. Fear and despair wed at him, but so did a desperate hope. He screamed for help, his voice cracking with emotion. "Help! Somebody, please help us!" But his cries were drowned out by the roar of the Garuda and the chaos of the city around him. The nightmare continued, the corrupted sma surging ever closer, and Wei Xi could only watch in helpless terror as thest defenders of Pine City fought for their lives against an unstoppable foe. Chapter 67: The Hope The atmosphere around Wei Xi was heavy with despair as he huddled beside Meng Xiao, feeling the weight of his failure pressing down on him. He couldn''t bring himself to look up, his body trembling under the burden of loss and the sting of shame. The battle had left him defeated, his spirit crushed by the relentless cruelty of fate. Then, a voice pierced through the suffocating gloom, a voice both familiar andforting. "Don''t lose faith," the figure said softly, appearing beside him like a beacon in the darkness. A warm robe was gently draped over him, covering him and Meng Xiao, shielding them from the harsh light of the world. It was a small gesture, but one that carried the warmth of a brother''s love, a love that sought to shelter him in his darkest hour. Wei Xi recognized the voice immediately. It was his big brother, not by blood, but by bond. The man who had been a pir of strength in his life, who had always stood by him through every trial. Yet, even though he knew who it was, Wei Xi couldn''t bear to lift his head. The shame of his defeat weighed too heavily on his shoulders, pinning him to the ground as if gravity itself had doubled its hold on him. The voice continued, unwavering and filled with a kind of strength that was born from experience. "Your father was like a brother to my uncle, and you have called me big brother for so long," the man said, his tone gentle yet firm. "Let this big brother give you a life lesson." Wei Xi felt a lump in his throat as he listened, the words prating the fog of despair that clouded his mind. "The strong make the rules, and the weak are left to endure the consequences. It''s an unforgiving truth, etched into the bones of this world," his big brother began, his voice calm but carrying the weight of harsh reality. "The powerful dictate the course of history, while the powerless are swept away by the tides of their decisions, their lives reduced to mere footnotes in the grand narrative of those who hold sway." The words struck deep, each one resonating with the pain Wei Xi felt, yet there was something more beneath them¡ªan unyielding resolve, a truth that was as old as time itself. "But here''s the thing," his brother continued, his voice steady, almost as if he were imparting a sacred truth. "Strength isn''t just about brute force or sheer might. It''s not just the ability to dominate or destroy. True strength lies in resilience, in the refusal to bend to the whims of those who believe they can shape the world in their image. The strong may set the rules, but it is the will of those who refuse to be broken that determines whether those rules will stand." Wei Xi''s heart ached with every word. He could feel the truth in them, could feel the challenge they posed to him. The world was cruel, yes, but it was not invincible. It could be challenged, could be defied by those who were willing to stand up, no matter how many times they were knocked down. "It''s okay to cry," his brother said, and the gentleness in his voice nearly broke Wei Xi. "In fact, it''s necessary. Tears are not a sign of weakness; they are a representation of the depth of our humanity, to the pain we feel when faced with the injustices of this world. Crying is an acknowledgment of the wounds we bear, the losses we suffer, and the burdens we carry. It is a way to release the pain, to cleanse the soul of the grief that threatens to consume it." Wei Xi felt the tears well up in his eyes, his vision blurring as he clutched the robe tighter around him. It was okay to cry¡ªhe needed to cry. The weight of his loss, the pain of his failure, it all needed to be released, to be let out before it could eat away at his very soul. "But to give up?" His brother''s voice hardened, taking on a steely edge. "That is something we cannot afford. To give up is to let the strong win, to let them dictate not only the rules but the very essence of our existence. We owe it to those who have sacrificed for righteousness, who have stood up against tyranny and oppression, to keep fighting. Even when the odds are against us, even when defeat seems inevitable, we must not surrender." The words struck a chord deep within Wei Xi, awakening a flicker of something he thought he had lost¡ªhope. He couldn''t give up. He couldn''t let his father''s sacrifice, the sacrifices of all those who had fought before him, be in vain. The battle might be lost, but the war was far from over. "Revenge is not just about retribution," his brother continued, his voice now filled with a quiet determination. "It is about justice. It is about setting things right, about restoring bnce to a world thrown into chaos by the greed and cruelty of the powerful. When we lose, we do not simply ept our fate. We regroup, we n, and we set our sights on the objective of revenge. Not out of malice, but out of a deep-seated need to honor those who have fallen, to ensure that their sacrifices were not in vain." The flicker of hope within Wei Xi grew stronger, fueled by the fire of his brother''s words. He clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he felt a renewed sense of purpose begin to take root in his heart. "The strong may think they are invincible, that their power gives them the right to impose their will on the world. But they forget one crucial thing: the weak are not powerless. We are many, and in our shared pain and determination, we find a strength that the strong can never truly understand. We may cry, we may fall, but we will rise again. We will fight, not just for ourselves, but for those who came before us, for those who wille after us." As the words washed over him, Wei Xi could feel the pieces of his shattered spirit beginning to mend. The weight of his failure was still there, but it no longer felt insurmountable. He wasn''t alone in this fight¡ªhe had his brother, he had the memory of his father, and he had the support of all those who had survived. "So, let the strong make their rules," his brother said, his voice filled with a quiet, unwavering resolve. "Let them bask in their temporary triumphs. We will endure, and in time, we will rise to challenge them. And when we do, we will not only seek to topple them from their thrones but to reshape the very world they tried to dominate. We will seek revenge." Finally, the dam within Wei Xi broke. A wail of anguish, of pain and sorrow, erupted from his lips, resonating within the confines of Pine City. It was a cry that carried the weight of all his suffering, all his loss, and yet, it was also a cry of defiance, of determination. The sound echoed through the streets, reaching the ears of the survivors who had been hiding in the shadows, waiting for the inevitable end. One by one, they began to emerge, drawn to the sound of Wei Xi''s wail like a call to arms. "Wei Xi, it''s okay, even if you don''t win, it is fine," a voice called out from the distance, filled withpassion and understanding. "Yes! Your family has done so much for Pine City. It is our turn to protect you," another voice joined in, and bit by bit, the survivors began to surround Wei Xi, makeshift weapons in hand, their faces set with grim determination. Wei Xi looked up, his eyes red and swollen from crying, but within them burned a fire that had been reignited by his brother''s words. He was no longer alone. He had a family, a city, and a cause to fight for. "Find and help the survivors," Yan Jinmanded, his voice cutting through the noise with rity and strength. "Then move as far away from here as possible." The survivors, who had moments before been paralyzed with fear and uncertainty, suddenly found purpose in his words. It was as if they were receiving orders from a general on the battlefield. Without hesitation, they began to move, organizing themselves into groups to search for others who might still be trapped or injured. Yan Jin had given them a mission, a reason to keep going, and they clung to it with desperate determination. Turning to Wei Xi, Yan Jin allowed a brief smile to soften his stern expression. "Cover your ears," he advised, his tone light but with an underlying seriousness. Wei Xi nodded, a glimmer of hope in his eyes as he followed the instruction, though he still couldn''t shake the dread that weighed heavily in his heart. Suddenly, a sound like no other split the air¡ªa bird''s cry so powerful it resembled the crash of thunder. The very ground beneath them seemed to shudder in response, as if Pine City itself was reacting to the arrival of something immense. Sacha, who had been gathering his strength for another devastating assault on the defenders, paused in his tracks, his expression shifting from confident fury to startled confusion. For a moment, the battlefield fell into a stunned silence as all eyes turned skyward. From the swirling clouds above, a massive form began to descend, its silhouette growingrger and more defined with each passing second. It was another Garuda, its majestic wings slicing through the air with an authority thatmanded respect. Scar had returned. Without waiting for any further signals, Scar dove towards Sacha, the air crackling with energy as he closed the distance. With a powerful p of his wings, Scar unleashed a gust that sent Sacha tumbling backward, crashing into the ground a few distances away. The force of the impact was enough to shake the surrounding buildings, sending debris scattering in all directions. Scar let out another earth-shaking cry, a roar of defiance and challenge that announced his arrival in the battle with undeniable finality. The sound reverberated through the city, echoing off the crumbling walls and reaching the ears of every soul within Pine City. It was a deration of war, a signal that the tide of the battle was about to turn. Yan Jin levitated delicately into the air, his newfound soul energy allowing him to rise with an effortless grace that seemed almost otherworldly. As he ascended, he met Scar at eye level, his expression calm but resolute. "Did you like flying into the clouds?" Yan Jin asked, his voice carrying a warmth that contrasted with the intensity of the battle around them. "It was awesome," Scar replied, his voice filled with a mixture of exhration and satisfaction. "The blue sky, the wind under my wings, it''s so vast and wide..." Before Scar could continue, a roar erupted from below¡ªSacha had recovered from Scar''s initial assault. His eyes burned with rage as he prepared tounch himself back into the fray, his body coiling like a spring ready to snap. Yan Jin''s gaze shifted towards the source of the roar, his eyes narrowing slightly as he measured the distance. "Go," he said to Scar, his tone calm butmanding. "I will be there in a jiffy." Scar hesitated for only a moment, understanding the importance of this battle . With a powerful nod, he pped his wings and surged forward, diving back into the fray with Sacha. Chapter 68: Heretical God Eye As Yan Jin levitated in the air, his attention shifted away from the ongoing battle and towards the auras of two figures below him¡ªthe Purple Spear Meng and the City Lord. Though his eyes were covered, his other senses painted a vivid picture of their battered forms. The stench of blood and sweat clung to them like a thick fog, mixed with the acrid scent of burnt flesh and lingering corruption. Their breathing wasbored, rasping like old bellows, each breath a struggle against the pain that wracked their bodies. The sounds of their movements were sluggish, dragging feet across the ground, punctuated by the asional groan of effort. The City Lord, whose aura flickered like a candle in a storm, was the first to speak. His voice was weak, tinged with both fear and desperation. "Is it with you?" he asked, alluding to the powerful presence of Scar. "Ites from the Vein, same as the other," Yan Jin replied, his tone steady and reassuring. "We made a deal, so it is temporarily an ally." The air around them tensed as the Purple Spear Meng, who was barely holding himself together, asked, "What about the Bloodwitch?" "She should be making her way here soon," Yan Jin answered calmly, sensing the surge of killing intent from both men at the mention of her name. It was an instinctual reaction, their auras ring up briefly before fading back into their weakened states. Yan Jin remained unfazed by their response. "It''s okay," he assured them. "I can handle it. You should go and help the survivors." The City Lord hesitated, his voice trembling with uncertainty. "Are you sure...?" he began, but his words were cut off by a series of violent coughing fits. The sound of blood sttering on the ground reached Yan Jin''s ears, the metallic scent growing stronger in the air. "The source of the corruption has been dealt with," Yan Jin continued, his voice firm. "Although the Vein has not fully recovered, it is still fighting back. The people still need you. I remember my promise. You can go in peace." The weight of his words settled over the two men, offering them a sliver of hope amidst their suffering. Yan Jin could sense their reluctance, their auras still flickering with doubt, but they knew they were in no condition to continue the fight. Their bodies were broken, their spirits battered, and yet, there was a duty that still called to them¡ªa duty to protect the people of Pine City. With a final nod, the City Lord and the Purple Spear Meng turned away, their footsteps heavy as they moved to fulfill Yan Jin''smand. They would gather what strength they had left to aid the survivors, trusting in Yan Jin to handle the looming threat of the Bloodwitch. As the battlefield emptied and the survivors moved to safety, a heavy silence settled over Pine City. Only one figure remained behind¡ªWei Xi, still kneeling and clutching the lifeless body of Meng Xiao. His tear-filled eyes were glued to the figure of Yan Jin, who now hovered above the city like a guardian angel preparing for judgment. The innocence that once defined Wei Xi''s features had vanished, reced by a hardened resolve. He was waiting¡ªwaiting for the miracle his older brother was about to unleash. Wei Xi had always known Yan Jin was different. From their earliest interactions, Yan Jin had carried himself with a unique poise, generosity, and fairness. He treated everyone with respect, never looking down on others, never cing himself above them. Yan Jin was an arbitrator of bnce, a being untouched by the harshness of reality, pure and untainted. But today, Wei Xi would witness a new side of his brother¡ªa side that was both a conqueror and a ruler, a destroyer who would unleash his fury on those who had brought ruin to their world. Supported by his ever-growing soul energy, Yan Jin began to ascend. The air around him shimmered with power as he rose higher and higher, levitating to the highest point in the city. His presencemanded attention, and despite their fear and exhaustion, every survivor paused to watch his ascension. Their eyes followed him, filled with awe and hope, as if they were witnessing the rise of a deity. As Yan Jin reached the optimal point above Pine City, he closed his eyes and let his Soul Domain expand. It spread out like a delicate web, covering the entire city, with Yan Jin at its center. He could feel every detail within its boundaries¡ªthe crumbling buildings, the lingering corruption, the struggling survivors, and Wei Xi, still kneeling below. The energy of the city, both light and dark, pulsed within his domain, mapping out the positions of every living being and every corrupted cell. Taking a deep breath, Yan Jin spoke into the void, his voice resonating with an otherworldly power. "Threads of stars and bone, Blood hums where gods fear to tread¡ª Echoes of the void. Primordial dusk, Veins of cosmic dust entwine¡ª Timeless echoes bleed." The words were like an incantation, spoken not just into the air but into the very fabric of reality itself. As hepleted the spell, Yan Jin''s body began to change. "Heritical God Eye-Soul Form," he dered, and the transformation began. His clothes burned away, leaving him d only in a pair of tattered pants. His once healthy and muscr physique started to decay, bing pale and emaciated, his skin stretched tight over his bones. His hair, which had once been dark, turned a ghostly white, growing long and flowing around him like strands of silver grass caught in an unseen wind. Though he appeared frail, like a schr who had spent too many years poring over ancient texts, the pressure that radiated from him was enough to deter anyone from approaching. He was a paradox of power¡ªa figure who looked as if a single breeze might blow him away, yet exuded an aura of such overwhelming force that it seemed to crush the very air around him. As his bandages fell away, revealing his eyelids, they quivered for a moment before parting, allowing a glimpse of the color of his pupils¡ªbright gold, shining with the intensity of a Buddha''s gaze. The energy within him surged, his soul energy reaching a levelparable to that of a Blood Resonance Realm Warrior. Yan Jin hovered above Pine City, his transformationplete, and the weight of his presence pressing down on everything below him. His hand moved with a grace that belied the immense power he now wielded, reaching for his bow. The moment he grasped it and aimed toward the city, an overwhelming pressure descended like a torrent, crashing down on the city with the force of a waterfall. The very air seemed to grow denser, the weight forcing everyone down, their knees buckling under the strain. But the pressure was most intense on the corrupted beings scattered throughout the city. These creatures, twisted and malformed by the corruption, found themselves shackled by an invisible force, unable to move. Their bodies, once menacing and full of malevolent energy, now writhed helplessly on the ground, squirming like worms caught under a crushing weight. They resisted, their twisted limbs twitching in a futile attempt to break free, but the force that held them was absolute. The corrupted beings could do nothing but wait, their once-powerful forms now reduced to pathetic, writhing shapes beneath Yan Jin''s overwhelming presence. As Yan Jin drew his bow, the string taut with tension but without an arrow, the sky above began to change. Dark clouds gathered, swirling together as if pulled by some maic force. Thunder crackled through the air, the atmosphere growing heavy with static, making the hair on the necks of those below stand on end. With every strike of lightning, the shadow of a giant bird flickered across the sky. Sometimes, the silhouette appeared as a massive bird, wings spread wide as if ready to dive; other times, it shifted into the shape of a colossal fish, its form swimming through the stormy clouds as if they were water. All eyes were fixed on Yan Jin. The survivors who had once cowered in fear now watched with a mix of awe and anticipation. They knew something monumental was about to happen, something that would change the course of their lives forever. The corrupted beings, too, though helpless, could sense the impending doom, their feeble struggles growing more frantic as they felt the looming end. Then, like rays of light piercing through the dark clouds, thousands of tiny, shimmering lights began to illuminate the sky above Pine City. They spread out wide and far, engulfing the entire city in a radiant glow. These lights were not random; they were the manifestation of the technique Yan Jin hadprehended during his journey through the corrupted mist. "The intent of an arrow is a sharp whisper in the wind, a focused expression of will forged from tension and precision. It carries the archer''s resolve, a silent pact between bow and target. In flight, it bes the embodiment of purpose, cutting through air and doubt alike. Whether it seeks to protect, to hunt, or to strike with vengeance, the arrow''s intent is singr and unyielding¡ªa straight line drawn between desire and impact, where hesitation cannot follow. Its aim is not merely to reach its mark but to deliver the intent that propelled it, with all the weight of meaning behind it." As the tiny lights flickered, they began to change, shifting from mere points of light into the sharp, unmistakable shape of arrowheads. Slowly, they transformed further into fully formed arrows, each one imbued with the intent to kill. Yan Jin''s resolve had taken shape, his intent clear for all to see. The sky above Pine City was now filled with hovering arrows, each one brimming with lethal intent, waiting to be unleashed like a deadly rain shower. "Arrow Intent," the City Lord murmured, his voice filled with a mix of awe and dread as he watched the sky. "No," someone else whispered in the crowd, their voice trembling with reverence. "A celestial descent." With that, Yan Jin released the string of his bow. The sky erupted with a deafening roar as the arrows shot forward, each one moving with the speed and precision of a divine judgment. Chapter 69: The Celestial descent The world around Yan Jin appeared to slow as he released the bow string. He could sense the strain in the air, the hum of energy coursed through every strand of his existence. His enhanced senses detected the slight static electricity dancing across his skin, the very environment alive with expectancy. Before gravity seized and dragged the arrows he had summoned earthward, they briefly hung in the heavens like stars in the midnight sky. The sound of the arrows slicing through the air was like a whisper developing into a roar, the harsh hiss of thousands of missiles cutting through the atmosphere together. Each one trailed a fiery stripe behind it, the friction against the air igniting them into brilliant streaks of light as they dropped with the speed and intensity of a meteor shower. Above Pine City, the heavens were a magnificent tapestry of gold and silver, the arrows turning into zingets as they sped down Earth. Yan Jin smelled ozone, sharp and metallic, mixing with the earthy perfume of the city below to now be electrified with the force of approaching catastrophe. As the survivors saw the spectacle, his ears caught their collective gasp; the sound of their wonder was a faint murmur inparison to the mounting thunder of the descending arrows. From his elevated position, the heat from the falling missiles reached him as well; it was like the breath of a dragon brushing over his skin. Yan Jin''s concentration stayed constant, his body a vehicle for the great force he had released. As if they were extensions of his own will, he could feel the surge of energy in his soul, the link between himself and every arrow reaching out to eradicate the corruption below. ¨C Wei Xi observed in shocked stillness on the ground, his tear-filled eyes fixed on the sight of Yan Jin high above, a figure of pure, unspoiled power. The air surrounding him hummed with an unnatural energy, a low hum that connected in his bones, making the hair on the back of his neck stand on edge. Like standing under a big wave just before it ms, he could sense the weight falling on him. The first arrow dropped like seeing a star ripped from the heavens. The sound the ming bolt of light produced, a piercing whistle, echoed throughout the city like a death knell as it hurtled toward the ground with terrible speed. Wei Xi''s breath seized in his throat as hundreds of these fiery arrows, each dropping with the luminosity of a meteorite shower, covered Pine City. The air started to smell burned wood and charred ground mixed with the caustic smell of sulfur from the ming missiles. Taste the ash on his tongue, Wei Xi could feel the bitterness of the recollection of the devastation all around him. Like being too near a zing furnace, the heat from the dropping arrows flowed over him in waves, stifling and suffocating. With every hit, the ground shook beneath him, the force of the arrows roaringly hitting the ground. Deafening, the sound was a chorus of explosions and cracked stone drowning out all else. The once-still air was now alive with the shockwaves rocking his innermost core. The attack. Watching the corrupted entities writhing helplessly beneath the assault, Wei Xi''s eyes were wide with a mix of terror and wonder. Their bodies wounded by the ming arrows, they were converted to burning piles in a second and caught in the arrow tsunami. The sight was both terrible and somehow beautiful; the fiery downpour turned the evening into a show of light and shadow. Wei Xi couldn''t look away from Yan Jin even if all around him there was anarchy and damage. Rising above all, his older brother was a model of calm among the tsunami of power he had set off. The innocence Wei Xi had once linked with Yan Jin was now reced by something far more powerful, a force capable of changing the itself. The city went silent save for the distant echoes of their strikes when thest of the arrowsnded on the ground. Try to digest what Wei Xi had just seen; his heart hammered in his chest and his breath came in harsh spurts. Pine City still stood, but Wei Xi had also been permanently altered and so had Pine City. Pine City fell in great silence as thest of the arrowsnded on their targets and the ming rain stopped. Having seen the celestial fall and Yan Jin''s overpowering power exhibition, the survivors were left in shocked disbelief. Their responses were a tapestry of unadulterated feeling, each person interpreting the historic event anyway they felt best. A cacophony of gasps and whispers soon shattered the first hush as those who had managed to flee the immediate peril started to really understand the scope of what had just happened. Wide with wonder, their gaze tracked the paths of smoke rising from the burned remains of the corrupted entities, their features mirroring the brightness of the still-glowing embers. Tears started toe freely among the survivors. Some wept silently, their cries a mixture of relief and incredulity as they held their loved ones and gazed around at the ravaged city. Almost too much to handle was their weight of loss at the losses they had experienced mixed with their great delight at their redemption. Their tears, each a tribute to the emotional toll the war had taken on them, sparkled in the low light. Some, on the other hand, were totally ecstatic. Their yells of triumph resounding over the streets, they embraced one another. Desperate faces now radiated a brilliant optimism as the knowledge dawned on them they had been spared from the brink of annihtion. Their cheers got louder, a group celebration soaring over thest of the smoke and dust. Still, among the celebration there were still hints of hopelessness. Some survivors gazed at the ruins, the devastation a sobering reminder of the price of their battle. Their hearts carried great weight from the broken houses, the scars left on the city, and the dead. Still, there remained hope¡ªa conviction that the sacrifices had not been in vain¡ªeven in their grief. One name started to show up among the tumult as the tsunami of feeling swept across Pine City. With each time that passed, the survivors'' voices grew louder and they started chanting. The moniker held great respect and thanks as well as a respect of the hero who had turned the tide in their advantage. Their voices rose in a forceful cry that permeated the city, "Huang! Huang! Huang!," they yelled. Once uttered with awe and respect, the term now reflected almost reverent adoration. The sound was a triumphant shout of identification and gratitude, a unified cry of thanks to the one who had brought them from the darkest of hopelessness. Their spirits raised and their worries reduced, the survivors kept apuding and yelling Yan Jin''s name. Carried on the wind, the chorus permeated the streets and reached their fresh optimism as well as the hero who had bestowed it upon them. Huang! Huang!hu¨¢ng! Still hanging in the air, Yan Jin let himself a time to be aware of his surrounds. Now augmented by the Heretical God Eye-Soul Form, his senses served as channels to the world below. The once-opaque curtain of the city had opened to him, showing theplex tapestry of matter and energy thatprised Pine City. First he sensed the traces of his Soul Domain, the space he had charged with his influence. Though its influence was still felt, the residual pressure applied was now fading. His enhanced awareness helped him to follow the waves of energy as they emerged from the attack''s epicenter, therefore smoothing out the distortions and ripples generated by the arrow assault. Once strong and threatening, the corrupted entities were now a disorganized mass of dispersed energy and smoking ashes. Their earlier resistance had been totally ovee. Yan Jin could feel the scattered, faint remnants of their once-strong forms, their energy lost. Once pulsing with evil intent, the sensation of their distorted auras was now barely audible among the surrounding devastation. Previously cloaked in fear and sorrow, the survivors now exuded a mix of relief and wary hope. Once faint and quiet, theirbined auras were now clearer and more cohesive. Unlike the anxiety that had dogged them just minutes ago, Yan Jin could almost feel their fresh hope and will. Yan Jin''s senses swept across the remains of Pine City, the once-vibrant and busy region now covered in a terrain of charred ground and broken buildings. Still hanging in the air, the residual heat from the arrows was almost physical, a sort of warmth clinging to the wreckage. Though it was now softened by the cooler wind of the aftermath, the smell of smoke and burned garbage was a sobering reminder of the intensity of the fight. Sounds reminiscent of the turbulent scene he had just calmed¡ªthe faint crackling of embers and the asional sigh of settling trash. Once strong and unpredictable with the tremors of war, the vibrations of the ground under him have calmed down to a consistent, quiet rhythm. Yan Jin inhaled deeply as he kept his levitation high above the city; the remaining energy still whirled inside him. Though he was returned to normal, his body still throbbed with the force of his change. The great concentration needed to grab and guide that power had left him both energized and thoughtful. He could feel the changes in the city''s energy flow, the way the hopes and worries of the survivors matched the fresh equilibrium he had found. Along with physically changing Pine City, his activities changed its spiritual and emotional terrain. Not only was his regained bnce a relief from the immediate danger, but it also provided a basis for reconstruction and rejuvenation. Yan Jin let himself a moment of contemtion as he swept his sensesst over the metropolis. His strike produced unambiguous results: the corrupted menace had been destroyed, the survivors were protected, and although scarred the city had opportunity for reconstruction. He could sense the weight of his choices and deeds, the result of which would be heard in the still wake of the war. Content with the result, Yan Jin started to fall, his attention back to the here-now. Chapter 70: The bloodwitch As Yan Jin descended from the high vantage point, a glint of sharp metal suddenly streaked through the air. With his heightened senses, he detected the iing danger just in time. A sharp needle, flung with deadly precision, whizzed past him, narrowly missing its mark. Yan Jin''s body responded with a fluid grace, swaying and spinning effortlessly in the air to evade the projectile. His heightened perception allowed him to track the path of the needle and anticipate further attacks. Descending slowly, Yan Jin''s focus shifted to the approaching figure of the Bloodwitch Meng. Her presence was marked by a sinister aura, her movements swift and deliberate as sheunched another volley of needles. Each needle seemed to shimmer with a dark, ominous energy, aimed with intent to pierce through any defense. Yan Jin''s bow was at the ready. He drew an invisible arrow, his intent sharp and precise. As another needle whizzed toward him, he gracefully sidestepped and released his arrow in response. The arrow was not a physical object but a manifestation of his will¡ªa concentrated burst of his soul energy. It streaked through the air with a silent hum, colliding with the needle and shattering it into fragments that fell harmlessly away. The Bloodwitch, unphased by the loss of her projectile, shifted her strategy. She began to weave aplex pattern of needle attacks, creating a deadly dance of metal. Her movements were a blur as she threw multiple needles in rapid session, their trajectories crisscrossing to form a nearly imprable of deadly metal. Yan Jin''s senses were attuned to every movement. He twisted and turned in mid-air, evading the lethal barrage with an almost otherworldly agility. His body moved with fluidity, each motion a perfect counter to the onught. The air around him crackled with the tension of his movements as he continued to dodge and deflect the Bloodwitch''s attacks. With a decisive breath, Yan Jin released another burst of energy from his bow. This time, the intent was more concentrated. The arrow manifested as a luminous streak through the air, slicing through several needles before striking the Bloodwitch''s hand. She recoiled, momentarily thrown off bnce by the force of the impact. The distraction provided Yan Jin a precious moment to reassess his approach The Bloodwitch, regaining herposure, adjusted her strategy. She began to use her needles with more precision, targeting Yan Jin''s likely paths of movement. Each needle was a calcted threat, designed to force him into predictable patterns. Despite her efforts, Yan Jin''s reactions were too swift. His movements remained unpredictable, his evasion impable From above, the city below seemed a chaotic backdrop to their aerial duel. The sound of the needles slicing through the air was a constant hum, interspersed with the asional thud as Yan Jin''s energy arrows intercepted and neutralized the attacks. The sharp metallic ngs as his arrows collided with the needles resonated through the air, adding to the cacophony of their battle. In the brief pauses between their exchanges, Yan Jin could feel the strain on his body as the Heretical God Eye-Soul Form began to wane. His breaths grew heavier, his movements slightly less fluid, but his determination remained unwavering. Each dodge, each counterattack was executed with the precision of a master archer, every motion a invokinghis skill and resolve. As the Bloodwitch threw her needles with renewed fury, Yan Jin''s concentration peaked. He dodged onest barrage with an acrobatic flip, narrowly avoiding a needle that grazed his cloak. He pulled back on his bow, drawing another arrow of intent. With a focused exhale, he released the energy arrow, its trajectory aimed directly at the Bloodwitch. The arrow soared through the air, cutting through the remaining needles like a knife through silk. It struck the Bloodwitch with pinpoint uracy, her aura flickering with the impact. She staggered, her eyes widening with shock and anger as she struggled to maintain her bnce in the air. Seeing his opportunity, Yan Jin focused all his remaining energy. He performed a swift, powerful maneuver, sending a final, concentrated burst of energy toward the Bloodwitch. The force of the attack was immense, a culmination of his strength and intent. The Bloodwitch, caught off guard by the intensity of the strike, was propelled backward, her form disintegrating into a cloud of dissipating shadows. As the remnants of the Bloodwitch''s form dissipated, Yan Jin took a moment to catch his breath. But the momentary relief was fleeting. Instinctively, he knew this battle was far from over. Without hesitation, he turned and sprinted toward Scar, the urgency in his movements betraying his understanding of the danger that still loomed. The Bloodwitch''s voice, filled with venom and fury, echoed through the air. "You have messed with all my ns!" she yelled, her aura coalescing into a tangible presence once more. As the dark energy gathered, her figure began to reconstitute itself, reforming from the ether into the shape of an old woman, her eyes burning with malevolent intent. "Fifteen years of sacrifice and nning," she spat, her voice trembling with anger. "When I kill you, I will refine your soul into amp to light up the tombs of the people who died for this!" The remaining corrupted aura in the atmosphere seemed to respond to her will, swirling around her like a vortex. She began to absorb it, her body pulsing with dark energy as it was drawn into her being. The transformation that followed was swift and terrifying. Her frail, elderly form began to straighten and strengthen, her skin smoothing as years of age peeled away in an instant. The corruption fueled her rejuvenation, and soon, where once stood an old crone, now hovered a younger, more powerful version of the Bloodwitch. Tendrils of dark energy sprouted from her body, writhing like serpents, each one tipped with a sharp, needle-like point. Her once hunched figure was now tall and imposing, her aura radiating malevolence and raw power. Her eyes, glowing with an unnatural light, locked onto Yan Jin as she unleashed a scream filled with pure hatred and charged after him. Yan Jin''s body moved on instinct as he took flight, his energy reserves dwindling but his resolve unshaken. The witch''s tendrilsshed out at him with lightning speed, each one seeking to ensnare him or pierce through his defenses. Yan Jin twisted and spun through the air, narrowly dodging the deadly appendages as they sliced through the space he had just vacated. He reached for his bow, drawing back another arrow of intent as he continued to evade the Bloodwitch''s relentless pursuit. He fired, the arrow streaking toward her with deadly precision, but the Bloodwitch swatted it aside with a flick of one of her tendrils, the dark energy crackling as it deflected the attack. The aerial chase intensified. The Bloodwitch moved with unnatural speed, her tendrils extending and retracting as they tried to ensnare Yan Jin. He ducked and weaved through the air, his agility keeping him just out of reach. The city below was a blur as they darted between the crumbling buildings and over the rooftops, their battle casting shadows that danced across the debris-strewn streets. Yan Jin fired another volley of energy arrows, each one aimed to disrupt the Bloodwitch''s pursuit. She deflected some, while others sliced through her tendrils, causing them to recoil and regenerate almost instantly. The battle was a deadly dance, with Yan Jin''s precision and speed pitted against the Bloodwitch''s raw power and relentless aggression. The Bloodwitch let out a frustrated scream as one of her tendrils was severed, disintegrating into dark mist. In retaliation, she summoned even more corrupted energy, the tendrils multiplying and growing thicker, now apanied by sharp, spear-like protrusions that jutted out from her body. She flung them at Yan Jin, creating a deadly of dark energy. Yan Jin dove sharply, avoiding the barrage, his senses straining to keep up with the rapid pace of the battle. He could feel the Heretical God Eye-Soul Form beginning to wane, the toll of the transformation sapping his strength with each passing moment. His body was reaching its limit, but he could not afford to slow down. He had to finish this now, before the Bloodwitch could overwhelm him. As he dodged another strike, Yan Jin''s mind raced for a strategy. He couldn''t keep evading forever, and the Bloodwitch''s relentless pursuit was leaving him with fewer and fewer options. He would need to take a risk, a final, decisive move to turn the tide of the battle. Chapter 71: Yan Jin and Scar Vs Sacha Yan Jin''s voice carried a cold, unyielding resolve as he taunted the Bloodwitch, his words piercing the air like the arrows he loosed. "Old witch, you think you''ve lost everything? Let me show you real pain," he dered, releasing an arrow that sped past the Bloodwitch without making contact. For a brief moment, the Bloodwitch sneered, thinking his aim had faltered, but then realization dawned on her. Yan Jin''s arrow was not meant for her¡ªit was meant for someone else. She whipped around, her eyes widening in horror as she saw the arrow flying straight toward her granddaughter, Fu Miao. With a swift movement, sheshed out her tendrils, intercepting the arrow just in time to save the girl. The tendrils wrapped around the projectile, crushing it into dust before it could reach its target. But the momentary relief was overshadowed by a sickening dread. "Why are you here?" she yelled at Fu Miao, her voice a mixture of fury and panic. Yan Jin''s mocking voice echoed through the air. "So even monsters don''t eat their own cubs," he bellowed, unleashing another series of arrows toward the Bloodwitch, forcing her into a defensive stance. Each arrow came with a force that rattled her very core,pelling her to shield herself against the relentless onught. As she raised her defenses, a barrage of explosions and crackling energy engulfed her, obscuring her vision and buying Yan Jin the time he needed. He dashed toward Scar, putting as much distance between himself and the Bloodwitch as possible. Behind the shroud of energy, Fu Miao, caught in the chaos, looked at her grandmother with wide, terrified eyes. "Why are you doing this?" she pleaded, her voice trembling as she tried toprehend the situation. "Run away¡­ Just know Grandma did it for your future," the Bloodwitch rasped, her voice nowden with regret and desperation. "No, Grandma, please stop! Let''s leave here. I don''t want any of this," Fu Miao cried out, her voice breaking as she reached out for her grandmother''s tendrils. Her touch was gentle, filled with the innocent hope that the carnage could be stopped. But the Bloodwitch''s instincts screamed that something was wrong. There was a strange detachment in Fu Miao''s voice, a dissonance that didn''t fit the situation. The Bloodwitch acted on pure instinct, shing at her granddaughter with a swift motion, only to see Fu Miao dissolve into nothingness¡ªa mere illusion. "You bastard!" the Bloodwitch roared, her voice echoing with rage and frustration. Yan Jin''s ploy had worked, giving him the crucial seconds he needed. When she finally cleared the distance, her target was nowhere near. Yan Jin had already widened the gap between them, closing in on Scar with each passing moment. -- The wind howled around him, carrying the sound of shing talons and the enraged screeches of the Garudas locked in their deadly dance. Yan Jin couldn''t see the battle, but he could feel it¡ªthe vibrations in the air, the rush of disced wind as the massive creatures collided, the low rumble of their roars that reverberated through his bones. The smell of burnt feathers and the acrid scent of the corrupted energy filled his nostrils, mingling with the metallic tang of blood that seemed to permeate everything. He focused his senses, honing in on the chaotic scene below. Scar''s heartbeat was steady but strained, the rhythm of a warrior fighting for more than just survival. Sacha''s, in contrast, was erratic, driven by madness and corruption, each beat a discordant note in the symphony of battle. Yan Jin could almost taste the desperation in the air, the bitter edge of fear and anger that hung over the battlefield like a storm cloud. He raised his bow, feeling the tension in the string as he pulled it back. There was no need for arrows; the power of his intent alone would be enough. As he aimed, he could hear the crackle of energy gathering around him, the sound like distant thunder, rolling and ominous. His focus narrowed, cutting out the noise of the battle, the cries of pain and fury, until there was only the steady rhythm of his breath, the heartbeat of the Garudas, and the whisper of the wind. The first arrow shot forward, slicing through the air with a sharp whistle. Yan Jin didn''t need to see it strike¡ªhe felt the impact, heard the pained cry of Sacha as the arrow found its mark. It wasn''t a fatal blow, but it was enough to disrupt Sacha''s assault, giving Scar a moment to regroup. Scar responded immediately, wings beating with renewed vigor as he lunged at Sacha, talons outstretched. The two Garudas shed again, and Yan Jin could feel the force of their collision even from his position above them. The air was thick with the scent of ozone as their energy crackled and sparked, the sound of their roars echoing in his ears. He didn''t let up, releasing another arrow, and then another, each one guided by the vibrations and sounds that painted a picture of the battle in his mind. Scar was fighting valiantly, but Yan Jin could sense his friend''s weariness. The corruption in Sacha was overwhelming, twisting and warping his aura until it was almost unrecognizable. It was a dark, suffocating presence, like a ck hole that threatened to swallow everything around it. Scar''s aura, by contrast, was bright but flickering, like a me struggling against a gust of wind. Yan Jin knew that without his support, Scar would be overwhelmed. He adjusted his aim, targeting Sacha''s weak points. He could hear the slight hitch in Sacha''s breath, the subtle shift in the rhythm of his heartbeat that indicated pain. Each arrow was a precise strike, aimed to cripple and distract, to give Scar the advantage he needed. But Sacha was relentless, his fury driving him to new heights of aggression. Heshed out with talons and beak, every attack aimed at tearing Scar apart. The battle was a brutal, exhausting affair, and Yan Jin could feel his own strength waning with each passing moment. The Heretical God Eye state was powerful, but it was also a double-edged sword, draining his energy at an rming rate. He gritted his teeth, pushing through the fatigue, knowing that he couldn''t afford to falter. Every shot had to count, every arrow needed to find its mark. As he released another arrow, he heard the sharp intake of breath from Sacha, followed by a roar of pain. The sound was deafening, reverberating through the air like a shockwave. Yan Jin felt the force of it, the pressure bearing down on him like a physical weight. He resisted the urge to cover his ears, instead focusing on the sound of Scar''s wings as they beat against the air, the steady rhythm a beacon in the chaos. Scar was pressing the advantage now, his attacks more aggressive, more determined. Yan Jin could hear the rush of air as Scar''s wings sliced through it, the deep, resonant sound of his powerful muscles straining with each movement. Sacha''s screeches were bing more desperate, the rhythm of his heartbeat erratic and unsteady. The corruption was taking its toll, weakening him, but it also made him more dangerous, his attacks fueled by a mad desperation. Yan Jin shifted his position, feeling the wind shift around him as he moved. He could smell the change in the air, the scent of rain mingling with the acrid tang of energy. A storm was brewing, both in the sky above and in the battle below. The tension was palpable, a thick, oppressive weight that made it hard to breathe. But Yan Jin pushed through it, focusing on the sounds, the smells, the vibrations that painted the picture of the battle in his mind. He could hear Scar''sbored breathing, the strain in his voice as he called out to Sacha again. "Please, Sacha, stop this!" But Sacha''s response was nothing more than a growl, a guttural, animalistic sound that sent a shiver down Yan Jin''s spine. The corruption had consumed him, twisted him into something unrecognizable. Yan Jin could feel the darkness radiating from him, a ck, oily presence that seemed to leech the very life out of the air around him. Chapter 72: The First Sacrifice Another arrow flew from Yan Jin''s bow, guided by the sound of Sacha''s heavy breathing, the slight falter in his wingbeats. It struck true, and Sacha''s roar of pain was a satisfying confirmation. But the satisfaction was short-lived as Yan Jin felt a sharp pang of exhaustion, his energy reserves dangerously low. He knew he couldn''t keep this up for much longer. Scar was giving everything he had, his attacks growing more frenzied as he tried to break through Sacha''s defenses. Yan Jin could hear the desperation in Scar''s voice, the raw emotion that drove him forward. Scar was fighting not just for himself, but for the memory of the bond they once shared, for the hope that Sacha could still be saved. But the corruption had taken root too deeply, and Sacha was too far gone. Yan Jin released another arrow, but this time, itcked the power of the previous ones. He could feel his strength slipping away, the Heretical God Eye state beginning to flicker, like a candle about to be snuffed out. He gritted his teeth, refusing to let the exhaustion overtake him. He couldn''t afford to fail now, not when Scar was counting on him. The battle raged on, and Yan Jin could feel the toll it was taking on his body. His muscles ached, his breath came in ragged gasps, and his mind was a blur of fatigue and pain. But still, he fought on, drawing on everyst reserve of strength he had. He could hear the steady rhythm of Scar''s heartbeat, the only constant in the chaos, and he used it as a focal point, guiding his aim, his intent. Another arrow, and another, each one weaker than thest, but still they flew true. Yan Jin could hear Sacha''s roars of frustration, the growing desperation in his voice as he struggled to fend off thebined assault. But even as Sacha weakened, Yan Jin could feel the corruption growing stronger, feeding off the chaos and destruction, twisting Sacha''s form into something monstrous. Scar was struggling now, his movements slower, morebored. Yan Jin could hear the strain in his wings, the rasp of his breath, the faltering beat of his heart. Scar was giving everything he had, but it wasn''t enough. Yan Jin knew that without a decisive blow, Sacha would overwhelm them both. He reached deep within himself, searching for thest remnants of his strength. The Heretical God Eye state was flickering, on the verge of copse, but Yan Jin refused to let it go. He couldn''t afford to. He nocked one final arrow, feeling the weight of it, the tension in the string as he pulled it back. This was it¡ªhisst shot, hisst chance. He focused on the sound of Sacha''s breathing, the erratic, desperate rhythm that betrayed his pain and exhaustion. He could hear the corruption pulsing through Sacha''s veins, a dark, twisted energy that threatened to consume everything in its path. Yan Jin aimed for the heart of that darkness, the source of the corruption that had taken his friend. He released the arrow, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. The sound of the arrow slicing through the air was sharp and clear, cutting through the chaos like a knife. Yan Jin held his breath, his entire being focused on that single, final shot. The arrow struck, and for a moment, there was silence. The world seemed to hold its breath, waiting, watching. Then, a deafening roar shattered the silence, a cry of pain and rage that echoed across the battlefield. Sacha''s form twisted and writhed, the corruption tearing at him, trying to hold on even as it was being torn apart. Yan Jin could feel the darkness receding, the corruption unraveling as the arrow''s power took hold. But it wasn''t enough. Sacha was too far gone, the corruption too deeply rooted. Yan Jin could hear the final, desperate beats of Sacha''s heart, thest gasps of a creature consumed by darkness. Scar lunged forward, talons outstretched, and with a final, powerful strike, he ended it. The sound of Sacha''s death was a low, mournful cry, a sound that resonated deep within Yan Jin''s soul. The corruption dissipated, leaving nothing but silence in its wake. Yan Jin hovered above the battlefield, his body trembling with exhaustion. The Heretical God Eye state finally flickered out, leaving him drained, his energy spent. He could feel the weight of the battle pressing down on him, the toll it had taken on his body and soul. But he couldn''t rest yet. There was still one more battle to fight. He turned his attention to the horizon, where the Bloodwitch was still out there, somewhere, gathering her strength. But for now, there was only silence. The battle was over, and Yan Jin had won, but the cost had been high. Yan Jin could hear Scar''sbored breathing, the heavy beat of wings struggling to stay aloft. The sounds of exhaustion and the weight of loss hung in the air, palpable even without sight. His heart ached for the loss they had just endured, therade who had fallen to the darkness. Yet, there was no time for mourning. The battle might have ended, but the war was far from over. He turned his head toward Scar, sensing the Garuda''s fatigue. Although neither of them spoke, the implication was clear: they were both too drained to face the Bloodwitch head-on. They needed to weaken her, just as they had nned. "It was a good ride," Scar said, his voice heavy with both weariness and pride. "I got to see the sky, and I fought with dignity. I made my ancestors proud. I represented the Garuda the best I could." "It was an honor to fight alongside you," Yan Jin replied, his voice steady despite the turmoil within. "It was good to fight alongside you too," Scar echoed. "Goodbye, my friend." Yan Jin gathered thest remnants of his energy and nocked an arrow, pulling back the bowstring with deliberate care. He released it, sending the arrow soaring into the sky like a tolling bell. Then, he rushed to Scar, embracing him tightly. "It''s okay. I''ve got you." As the Bloodwitch, consumed by her own madness, dove toward Yan Jin, powered by thest remnants of corrupted energy, he could sense the darkness looming closer. But in his weakened state, there was little he could do but hope that the fire he had lit earlier was enough to burn away the encroaching darkness. The arrow Yan Jin had shot earlier reached its apex in the sky before descending like a hawk, straight into the hollow core cave. It detonated upon contact, destroying the corrupted core that had protected Pine City for centuries. The explosion sent shockwaves through the city, causing veins and sma cells¡ªcorrupted or not¡ªto shrivel and vanish into bubbles of energy. Scar, still held in Yan Jin''s arms, began to dissipate as well, turning into bubbles of light that floated away, leaving only memories behind. The Bloodwitch, feeling her power dissipate with the destruction of the core, hurled a vicious palm strike at Yan Jin. Weakened as he was, he couldn''t dodge in time and was thrown aside by the force of the blow. As the charm of the witch waned, her form withered into that of a feeble old woman. She barely had time to react when a spear pierced her from behind. It was Wei Xi. Chapter 73: The last Sacrifice Wei Xi trembled uncontrobly, still clutching the spear that had ended the Bloodwitch''s life. It was his first kill, and the weight of it bore down on him like a mountain. But something within him had awakened, ignited by the sight of Yan Jin''s celestial descent. Since that moment, he had dragged his injured body across the city, following the battle as it raged from one end to the other. When he saw the Bloodwitch charging at Yan Jin, his body moved on its own, driven by an overwhelming need to protect his brother and end the threat once and for all. Yan Jin sat on the ground, coughing up blood, his body battered and broken. Thest attack had dislocated his shoulder, leaving his arm twisted in an unnatural position. The corrupted energy and other organisms connected to the celestial vein had perished with the destruction of the core. The battle was finally over, but the price they had paid was steep. As the dark clouds in the sky finally gave in, a downpour began, drenching the city in a relentless rain. It was as if the heavens themselves sought to cleanse Pine City of the darkness that had tainted it. The atmosphere was grim and depressing, with survivors searching through the debris for the bodies of the fallen. The city was quiet yet noisy at the same time, the sounds of grief and despair mixing with the rain and the shifting rubble. Wei Xi helped Yan Jin to his feet, the two of them leaning on each other for support when the city lord approached. "The vein is gone," the city lord said, his voice heavy with the weight of their losses. Yan Jin nodded, his expression solemn. "I had no choice," he replied, his voice strained. "We were going to lose any other way." "With the protection gone, we''re going to be invaded by beasts drawn to the carnage," the city lord continued, worry etched on his face. "Not necessarily," Yan Jin replied, his tone calm despite his injuries. Reaching into his quiver, he pulled out a small, glowing pearl. "The stem cell?" the group around him eximed, their eyes widening in shock. They couldn''t believe the cunning and foresight of the young warrior before them. He had managed to secure the stem cell, the very heart of the celestial vein, even as the battle raged on. Yan Jin smirked faintly, though the pain in his body made it difficult to maintain the expression. "With this, we can regenerate the vein and restore the city''s protection. But it will take time and effort." The city lord''sughter echoed through the rain, a harsh, almost manic sound that contrasted sharply with the somber atmosphere. "Ha Ha Ha! Nie Li, that traitor, must be fuming!" he eximed, his voice thick with both triumph and pain. "I did not y my cards wrong... remember the promise..." As thest word left his lips, the strength seemed to drain from his body. He stumbled, his face paling as blood began to escape from every orifice, staining the ground beneath him. Wei Xi''s heart clenched in fear as he saw his grandfather''s condition. The old man had held on for so long, driven by his love for Pine City and his grandson, but now the toll of the battle was evident. Wei Xi ran to him, panic rising in his chest as he took in the w marks raking across his grandfather''s abdomen, the blood seeping profusely from the deep wounds. "What''s going on? Are you alright?" Wei Xi''s voice was filled with horror, his eyes wide with disbelief. He could barely process what was happening, the reality of his grandfather''s condition too overwhelming to fullyprehend. The city lord''s eyes softened as he looked at Wei Xi, the pain in his body momentarily forgotten as he focused on his grandson. "Remember what I told you," he said, his voice weakening with each word. "When I''m not here... you have to be strong..." Tears welled up in Wei Xi''s eyes as he shook his head, refusing to ept what was happening. "No, don''t say that! You''re going to be fine! We''ll get you help, just hold on!" His voice broke as he spoke, the fear of losing the only family he had left tearing at his heart. The city lord managed a faint smile, his hand reaching up to cup Wei Xi''s face. "I''m sorry," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "I couldn''t see you grow up... but grandpa loves you the most... always remember that..." With those final words, the city lord''s hand fell limp, his eyes closing as his body went still. The rain continued to fall, washing away the blood that pooled around him, but it couldn''t erase the grief that consumed Wei Xi as he realized his grandfather was gone. Wei Xi''s world shattered in that moment, the weight of his loss pressing down on him like a suffocating nket. His heart ached with a pain he had never known, a pain that would stay with him for the rest of his life. The battle was over, but the cost had been far greater than he could have ever imagined. The aftermath of the battle left Pine City in a fragile state, its leadership shattered and its future uncertain. Yan Jin, battered and drained, had no desire to take on the mantle of leadership. He knew that his pathy elsewhere, far from the responsibilities of ruling a city. Wei Xi, still reeling from the loss of his grandfather, was far too young and inexperienced to take over as well. The Yan family, once a formidable force, had fled in the face of chaos, and the Fu family''s allegiance had been tainted by their ties to the Bloodwitch. The only family left with the strength and presence to lead was the Meng family. As Yan Jin stood in the rain, the lifeless form of Wei Xi''s grandfather at his feet, he raised his head sensing Purple Spear Meng approaching. The warrior was bruised and bloodied from the battle, but his eyes held a sharpness that spoke of resolve. Yan Jin could see the weariness in his steps, but also the inevitability of what was toe. "You''ve got what you wanted, Purple Spear Meng," Yan Jin said, his voice t, devoid of emotion. "The city is yours to lead." Meng paused, his gaze locking onto Yan Jin''s. "How did you know?" he asked, his voice low, tinged with curiosity. Yan Jin didn''t flinch under the scrutiny. "Your brother, the tactician, has been conspicuously absent until now. I assume he''s already organizing a new elder council to solidify the Meng family''s control over the city." Meng''s expression remained impassive, but there was a flicker of acknowledgment in his eyes. He didn''t need to confirm what Yan Jin already knew. The pieces had fallen into ce, just as the Meng family had nned. "I had no idea what your n was," Yan Jin continued, his voice taking on a harder edge. "But the old man knew from the beginning what your family was aiming for. He didn''t fight back, not for himself, but for the boy. Congrattions, you got the throne, but at what cost? You sacrificed your niece for it." Meng''s face remained stoic, but there was a brief sh of something¡ªperhaps regret, perhaps eptance¡ªbefore it was buried beneath his warrior''s demeanor. He had known the risks, the sacrifices that would be necessary to seize power in a city as vtile as Pine City. But hearing the truth spoken aloud by someone who had no stake in the matter, someone who had fought alongside him and lost just as much, cut deeper than any de. Yan Jin turned away, dragging the lifeless Wei Xi with him. There was nothing more to say. The battle was over, the city''s future was now in the hands of the Meng family, and Yan Jin''s role in this story was done. True to Yan Jin''s words, it took less than an hour for the Meng family to assert their dominance over Pine City. With the support of the city''s elites, who quickly fell in line with the new order, the Meng family took control of every outpost, established a tight security perimeter around the city, and began the process of rebuilding in their image. Chapter 74: Purple Pen Meng. Yan Jin led the way to his old mansion, the lifeless Wei Xi in tow. The once grand estate had not been spared from the devastation that swept through Pine City. The mansion stood battered and broken, its walls marred with cracks, the roof partially caved in, and the garden overgrown and wild. It was a haunting reflection of the chaos that had recently engulfed the city. But Yan Jin knew that appearances could be deceiving. Amidst the ruin above, there was a ce of safety below. As they approached a seemingly ordinary section of the mansion''s crumbling foundation, Yan Jin moved to a hidden lever embedded in the wall. With a creak, a section of the floor shifted, revealing a set of stone steps leading down into darkness. The underground chamber was a stark contrast to the destion above. It was modest, yet it held a quiet sense of security and purpose. The room was illuminated by a series of small, strategically cednterns, casting a warm glow across the space. The walls were lined with shelves stocked with essential tools, from simple farming implements to well-maintained weapons. There were containers filled with food rations, water, and basic medical supplies, ensuring that anyone seeking refuge here could survive for an extended period. The chamber also contained a small cot, a basin for washing, and a neatly folded set of nkets. Everything was meticulously organized, reflecting the careful nning that had gone into creating this sanctuary. It was clear that this was a ce meant to sustain life, to providefort in times of dire need. Yan Jin guided Wei Xi into the chamber and gently pushed him toward the basin. "Go and take a shower," he instructed, his voice steady but softened with concern. "Find something to eat and try to fall asleep. We will talk more tomorrow." Wei Xi moved mechanically, his mind and body numb from the overwhelming trauma he had endured. He didn''t utter a word as he began to follow Yan Jin''s instructions, the weight of his experiences pressing down on him. As he stepped into the basin to wash away the dirt and blood, Yan Jin watched with a heavy heart, knowing that the child''s spirit had been crushed. Wei Xi had endured unimaginable trauma¡ªlosing his best friend, feeling betrayed by his idol, taking a human life for the first time, witnessing his grandfather''s death, and being abandoned by his teacher. The psychological toll on such a young child was immense, but this pain could also serve as a powerful catalyst for his future growth. -- Outside, the Meng family and their supporters were working tirelessly to establish a new order ofmand and implement new rules. "How many bodies have been found?" asked Purple Pen Meng, sitting at the edge of the makeshift council table, his voice carrying the weight of their grim situation. "156,000 so far," replied Purple Spear Meng, his tone equally heavy. "We''re still digging through the rubble, and 36,000 more are injured." Purple Pen Meng sighed deeply. "There are 200,000 survivors, including the injured. Of those, 100,000 are without shelter, and we don''t have enough food tost more than a week." "I''ve already sent a letter to the capital," Purple Spear Meng continued. "With Nie Li having fled, help should arrive soon. But our major problems remain Yan Jin and the Vein." "When help arrives, we''ll need to designate a culprit. The city won''t allow us to execute him¡ªhe''s being hailed as a savior," Purple Pen Meng noted, frustration evident in his voice. "Where is he now?" "Back at his mansion," answered Purple Spear Meng. "He took the Wei kid with him. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on him, to make sure he doesn''t slip away." Purple Pen Meng shook his head. "It''s not necessary. As long as we have the old man''s body, he won''t leave." "What''s our next course of action?" asked Purple Spear Meng. "We need to prepare for a beast invasion," Purple Pen Meng replied, his voice grave. "It''s been a few hours since the beast vein died¡ªwe have a couple of days at best. Thankfully, the border walls are still standing. Tomorrow, gather the survivors. We''ll make an announcement." -- Under the cloak of night, Yan Jin moved with the utmost stealth through the wreckage of his old mansion, every step measured and cautious. The cityy in ruins, but amidst the chaos, he saw a glimmer of opportunity. His heart raced with the urgency of his mission; he had to escape while the Meng family''s hold on Pine City was still in flux. The pain from his injuries was intense, a constant reminder of the Heretical God Eye technique''s toll. His body was barely functional, his blood veins sealed, rendering him powerless. He could no longer call upon his Nine-Headed Hydra bloodline or the Ouroboros tactic. His shoulder was dislocated, and his arms were contorted in unnatural positions. Yan Jin was a shadow of his former self, crippled and vulnerable. Despite the excruciating pain, Yan Jin had to make his move. Disguised in Lan Zhan''s clothes, he looked like nothing more than a humble servant. The disguise was a small but crucial advantage. To any observer, he appeared as just another figure in the aftermath of the disaster, not the hero who had unleashed fire from the sky hours earlier. The Meng family was busy establishing a new order, their members working around the clock to bring some semnce of control to the city. Yan Jin had anticipated that the Meng family''s new leadership would be preupied with consolidating their power, and that provided him with a narrow window for escape. Purple Pen Meng, the tactician of the family, had proven himself to be a master of strategy. He had cleverly manipted the situation, sending his brother to mentor Wei Xi, and patiently waited for fifteen years to strike. Yan Jin knew that such a formidable adversary could not be underestimated. Having exposed part of the Meng family''s n to Purple Spear Meng earlier , Yan Jin had ensured that they would be cautious in their actions, aware that Wei Xi was under his protection. This move bought him some breathing room, but Yan Jin knew the threat was far from over. Once the Meng family consolidated their control, he would be their next target. The looming threat of Nie Li added anotheryer of urgency. Nie Li, who had fled with the empty treasure box, was either regrouping or lying in wait for an attack. Either way, he was a dangerous wildcard. Yan Jin''s possession of the stem cell made him a prime target for any organization seeking power. With only three days to make his escape ording to his analysis Yan Jin was acutely aware of the stakes. His crippled state made it essential to act swiftly and decisively. He had no time to waste, especially with the added burden of Wei Xi''s situation. As Yan Jin moved through the shadows, he reflected on his own situation and whispered to himself, "I am not making any more promises." His words were a vow of resolve as he carefully evaded the surveince he suspected was in ce. Chapter 75: The Garuda鈥檚 Legacy When Yan Jin stealthily made his way to the core room of the shattered celestial vein, he relied on his heightened senses to navigate the devastation around him. The once-majestic chamber nowy in ruins, the air thick with the acrid scent of burnt energy and the heavy weight of despair. He could feel the oppressive darkness that enveloped the room, a stark contrast to the vibrant, life-affirming energy that had once pervaded this ce. The ground beneath him was uneven and littered with debris¡ªsharp shards of broken crystal, fragments of ancient stone, and twisted remnants of once-mighty structures. The room had been ravaged, its walls crumbling and its columns toppled, leaving behind a chaotic mess of destruction. The corruption that had tainted the core still lingered, an almost palpable, sour odor mingling with the earthy scent of dust and decay. Guided by the faint vibrations and the residual energies in the air, Yan Jin carefully sifted through the debris. His hands, though injured and trembling, worked with precision as he cleared away the rubble. He could feel the subtle changes in texture beneath his fingers, sensing the movement of particles and the asional crackle of residual energy. As he cleared thest of the debris, he felt a faint, rhythmic pulsing¡ªa heartbeat of life amidst the ruins. His fingers brushed against the surface of the egg, covered in scales that felt warm and slightly slick. The egg was surprisingly cool to the touch, a stark contrast to the ambient heat of the shattered core. It was alive, its pulse steady and reassuring, a sign of hope in the midst of devastation. Yan Jin''s enhanced senses allowed him to feel the gentle thrum of energy emanating from the egg, a delicate warmth that spoke of vitality and promise. With great care, Yan Jin lifted the egg from the debris, brushing off the dust and fragments with a gentle touch. The egg''s surface was smooth yet textured, and he could sense the faint, almost imperceptible vibrations of life contained within. In his visions of the great Garuda, it was clear that she was a female and pregnant. The reason her resentmentsted so long was to protect her offspring, for years she had fought against the corruption to preserve the life contained in this egg. "You have done well," Yan Jin murmured, his voice a soft, reverent whisper. "I will take it from here and I will protect it." He then reached into his quiver and retrieved the stem cell, feeling its unique texture¡ªa subtle, pulsating energy that contrasted with the static remnants of the core. He ced the stem cell carefully on top of the scattered core fragments. As he did so, he could sense the gradual shift in the energy around him, a faint vibration indicating that the restoration process had begun. "There was an old man who believed in your power and your prosperity. Many lives were sacrificed for that vision. So, I need you to bloom again. This is a pact I make with your son," he continued, his voice imbued with solemnity and resolve. As the stem cell began to interact with the residual core, Yan Jin felt a subtle yet noticeable change in the vibrations beneath his hands. The fragments of the core started to move, drawn together by an unseen force. He could sense the energy coalescing, the once-chaotic remnants beginning to form a cohesive structure. The process was slow but steady, and he could feel the faint warmth and hum of reawakening power. Satisfied that the restoration was in progress, Yan Jin took a deep breath, inhaling the mingling scents of dust, decay, and emerging renewal. He allowed himself a moment to feel the changes in the atmosphere, the subtle shifts that signaled the core''s gradual return to vitality. With onest, lingering touch on the egg, he turned to leave the chamber. -- As Yan Jin returned to the hidden chamber, the first rays of sunlight were just beginning to pierce through the darkness that had nketed Pine City. The pale light cast long shadows across the city''s ruined streets, a somber reminder of the devastation that had befallen them. He found Wei Xi curled up in a corner, the young boy''s face twisted in anguish even in sleep. His night had clearly been tormented by nightmares, haunted by the horrors he had witnessed and endured. "Wake up," Yan Jin said, his voice firm but not unkind as he gently shook Wei Xi. The boy stirred, his eyes fluttering open to reveal a deep weariness. He looked up at Yan Jin, his expression hollow, as if he had lost all the fire that once fueled his spirit. Yan Jin sighed inwardly, understanding the boy''s pain but knowing there was no time to dwell on it. "I understand you feel disheartened," Yan Jin began, his tone serious as he crouched down to be at eye level with Wei Xi. "But I need you to listen to me very clearly." Wei Xi blinked, trying to focus, his mind still clouded by the remnants of his troubled sleep. Yan Jin''s words cut through the haze, bringing a sharp rity to the moment. "Your grandfather came to me months ago," Yan Jin continued, "and made me promise to take you to your mother''s family in the eastern region. As you can see, I used a forbidden power to increase my strength, and now my cultivation is sealed. I can''t protect you." The gravity of Yan Jin''s words seemed to weigh heavily on Wei Xi. The boy''s eyes widened slightly as he absorbed the meaning behind them. Yan Jin could see the struggle within him¡ªthe battle between his grief and the need to understand the situation. "The Meng family is the new power in ce," Yan Jin went on. "The only reason you are still alive is because they don''t know the state I''m in. We cannot stay in Pine City any longer. They will not let us go, and for that, they will use the corpse of your grandfather as a way to coerce you." Wei Xi''s face crumpled at the mention of his grandfather. He opened his mouth to protest, but Yan Jin cut him off. "I will not put my life on the line for the corpse of your grandfather," Yan Jin said bluntly. "And I will not force you to leave if you don''t want to. Your grandfather had predicted this and had sacrificed a lot for this opportunity. So now, the ball is in your court. Will you stay or leave with me?" Wei Xi''s lips trembled as he struggled to find his voice. "Why would teacher do that? I mean¡­ grandfather¡­" Yan Jin''s patience wore thin. He kicked the boy lightly, more to jolt him out of his daze than to cause harm. "Stop being pathetic and give me your answer." The sharpness in Yan Jin''s tone seemed to snap Wei Xi out of his spiraling thoughts. The boy looked up, his eyes clearing as he finally grasped the reality of the situation. After a long, tense moment, he swallowed hard and nodded. "I will go with you," Wei Xi said, his voice steadying with resolve. Yan Jin nodded, relief flickering in his expression. "Good. Leave everything behind except your weapon." He paused, making sure Wei Xi was paying full attention. "Listen carefully," Yan Jin instructed, his voice low and urgent as he began to outline their n for escape. Chapter 76: Introduction Speech The morning after the disaster, Pine City awoke to an eerie calm. The storm that had ravaged the city had passed, but it left behind a tension that clung to the air like a heavy mist. The sky was a muted gray, and a light rain continued to fall, more a persistent drizzle than the torrential downpour of the previous night. The rain was a blessing and a curse¡ªit washed away the dust and soot from the shattered buildings, but it also mixed with the blood that had soaked into the streets, turning the stagnant water in the gutters a deep, unsettling red. Despite the somber atmosphere, there was a sense of relief among the survivors. The storm had passed, and they were still alive. The rain, though tainted with the memory of lost lives, also seemed to cleanse the spirit of the people, as if washing away the fear and despair that had gripped them so tightly. It was a bittersweet cleansing, the kind that left a hollow feeling in the chest but also a flicker of hope. Many of the city''s inhabitants had slept fitfully through the night, their dreams haunted by the echoes of battle and the faces of those they had lost. When they awoke, it was with a sense of grim determination. There was work to be done, and the living had to carry on, if not for themselves, then for the memory of the dead. The streets were soon filled with the sounds of activity, muted but purposeful. People emerged from their homes, their faces drawn with exhaustion but set with resolve. They moved in groups, some clearing debris from the streets, others collecting the bodies of the fallen. The city''s once-bustling marketce had been reduced to a wastnd of broken stalls and scattered goods, but even here, people worked together, salvaging what they could, scavenging for anything that might be of use. The patrols were a constant presence, groups of armed men and women moving through the streets, their eyes sharp for any sign of danger. They were vignt, but their movementscked the tension of the night before. The worst had passed, and now it was a matter of ensuring that the city remained safe in the days toe. Conversations were hushed, but they carried a mix of emotions¡ªgrief for the dead, anger at those who had abandoned them, and a quiet gratitude for those who had stayed behind. "Did you hear that we have to gather at the center? For an announcement?" one man asked as he helped a neighbor clear rubble from what had once been a thriving shop. "Yeah," hispanion replied, her voice tired but steady. "The Meng family really stepped up this time." "They even gave us food and drinksst night," another added, wiping the sweat from his brow. "It''s so sad that the previous city lord died," someone else murmured, and there was a ripple of agreement among the group. "Those Golden Guard scoundrels! They left us to die," a voice spat out angrily, the bitterness palpable. "I''m going to sign a petition to the emperor," a woman said firmly, her face set with determination. "Me too," another agreed, nodding along. The mention of the Golden Guard brought a collective frown to the group, a shared sense of betrayal that hung in the air like a dark cloud. But there was also a sense of unity, a collective resolve that had been forged in the fires of the disaster. They were survivors, and they would rebuild, no matter what it took. As the morning wore on, the rain began to taper off, the droplets growing lighter and less frequent until they finally ceased altogether. The air was cool and fresh, the scent of wet earth mingling with the lingering traces of smoke and blood. Pine City was a wounded ce, but there was life here still, and the people who remained were determined to see it through. In the distance, the sound of hammers and saws could be heard as the survivors began the slow, painful process of rebuilding. The city had lost much, but it had not lost everything. The spirit of the people, embodied in theirte city lord''spassion and sacrifice, lived on. And for now, that was enough. Yan Jin emerged from the hidden spot, with Wei Xi trailing behind like a shadow. The boy seemed even more dejected than he had the day before. The sight of the city moving forward, oblivious to the sacrifices made just hours earlier, weighed heavily on him. It was as if the world had decided to continue without acknowledging the dead, and that realization struck Wei Xi''s spirit with crushing force. Guilt gnawed at him, a deep, festering wound. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he had no right to be sorrowful, not when those who had given their lives would have wanted a better tomorrow. But beneath the guilt, anger simmered, a slow, burning rage. Why did they have to die, only for these ungrateful people to carry on without even thinking of offering them a decent funeral? Yan Jin, on the other hand, was focused on maintaining appearances. He knew he had to project an image of strength for as long as possible. The moment he showed even a hint of weakness, the Meng family¡ªlike a dragon waiting to pounce¡ªwould swallow him whole. His body might be crippled, his cultivation sealed, but his mind was sharp, and his instincts told him that the game was far from over. The survivors began to congregate towards thergest open area in the city. The square, which had once been a ce of bustling markets and lively gatherings, was now filled with the low hum of murmured conversations and hushed questions. Fear and uncertainty hung in the air like a thick fog, but there was also a faint undercurrent of hope¡ªhope that someone would step forward and lead them out of this darkness. Yan Jin and Wei Xi blended into the crowd, keeping their heads down as they watched the spectacle unfold. Yan Jin''s senses, heightened by necessity, caught snippets of conversations around them¡ªwords of doubt, fear, and anger. But he remained silent, his expression unreadable. A few momentster, the new leaders of Pine City made their way to the stage, nking a middle-aged man dressed in regal purple. His presencemanded attention, and as he stepped forward, the crowd fell into a tense silence. "Good morning, survivors," the man began, his voice steady and authoritative. "As many of you know, I am Purple Pen Meng, patriarch of the Meng family. You might not be familiar with me because I am crippled and rarely appear in public. But I believe that in the face of troubles, you have to stand tall and take leadership. This is why I am here today." Yan Jin listened closely, noting the measured tone of the man''s voice. Purple Pen Meng was no ordinary leader; he was a tactician, a man who knew how to y the game of power. And today, he was making his move. "Unfortunately, we lost our respected City Lord yesterday," Purple Pen Meng continued, a note of sorrow in his voice that rang hollow to Yan Jin''s ears. "Our Meng family rose to the asion, and with the help of the Council of Elders, I have be the new City Lord. We are going to organize and rebuild Pine City very soon, but we face one major issue: the celestial vein has been destroyed by the corruption, so we have no protection against the blood beasts." Thest statement sent a ripple of shock through the crowd. Gasps and whispers filled the air as the full weight of the news sank in. The celestial vein, their lifeline, their shield against the horrors of the blood beasts, was gone. "But I have sent an S.O.S. message to Northern Central City," Purple Pen Meng continued, his voice rising to cut through the panic. "Help will be here in a day or two. We just have tost until then. Here are the things I want to implement." With that, Purple Pen Mengunched into a monologue about his policies and rules for the new Pine City. Yan Jin listened, his expression neutral, but his mind was racing. This was a power y, pure and simple. Purple Pen Meng was positioning himself as the savior of Pine City, the man who would rebuild it from the ashes. But Yan Jin knew better. He knew that this was about control, about solidifying the Meng family''s grip on the city in its most vulnerable moment. As the speech dragged on, Yan Jin''s thoughts drifted to Wei Xi. The boy stood beside him, his eyes dull and lifeless. The Meng family had taken control, and they would not hesitate to use Wei Xi as a pawn in their game. Chapter 77: Smooth Escape Another voice rose from the crowd, sharp and insistent, cutting through the uneasy murmurs. "What about the corpses? We can''t live with them. We''re going to get sick!" "Yeah! We need to bury the dead!" another agreed, and soon, the crowd''s sentiment coalesced into a unanimous demand. The air thickened with tension, the grim reality of their situation pressing down on them. Purple Pen Meng, standing at the center of attention, raised his hand to calm the growing unrest. "Unfortunately, we cannot have a funeral in the uing days," he announced, his voice steady but firm. "The destruction of a Celestial Vein is a serious crime¡ªserious enough that we will not escape the wrath of the kingdom if we do not prove our innocence. The corpses must be gathered, but any changes must be kept to a minimum to ensure that the investigation can proceed without any suspicion falling on us." A ripple of difort passed through the crowd. "What do we do about the souls of the departed?" someone else called out, their voice tinged with desperation. "How are they going to find peace if we allow their bodies to be exposed and rot?" As the discussion grew more heated, the crowd began to stir restlessly. Tensions were rising, and it was clear that this fragile calm could shatter at any moment. Yan Jin, sensing the perfect opportunity, yanked the dazed Wei Xi by the arm. "Get ready," he whispered urgently. "It''s now or never." Just then, a deafening roar echoed through the clearing, drawing all eyes upward. A massive shadow passed over the square, and a collective gasp rose from the crowd as a blood beast¡ªa monstrous, winged creature¡ªhovered above them, its malevolent gaze fixed on the terrified survivors below. "Oh my god, it''s a blood beast! Run!" Yan Jin shouted, his voiceced with feigned panic. The crowd, already on edge, erupted into chaos. People screamed and scattered in every direction, trampling over one another in their desperate bid to escape the looming threat. Purple Spear Meng''s eyes widened in shock. "Why is there a blood beast? We still had a few days before the aura dissipates!" he yelled over the din of the panicked crowd. Purple Pen Meng, his face twisted in frustration, quickly assessed the situation. "I don''t know, unless someone or something is attracting them," he replied, his mind racing as he considered the possibilities. His thoughts immediately turned to the most likely culprit. "Where is Yan Jin? Do you have a visual on him?" he demanded. "Yan Jin is moving towards the old vein room," a blurry militia member reported, his voice crackling through themunication device. "And Wei Xi?" "He''s assisting with the evacuation of the survivors, towards the east side" another soldier confirmed. Purple Pen Meng''s eyes narrowed as he pieced together the puzzle. "This is their chance¡ªthey''re going to try to escape," he muttered, his tone darkening. "I don''t believe Wei Xi would leave the corpse of his grandfather behind. Their next stop should be the body. But why the core room? Unless..." His expression suddenly changed as realization dawned on him. "That bastard still has the stem cell!" he shouted, his voice brimming with urgency. "Get all the guards to encircle the core room, quick! Don''t let them escape!" Excitement and rage surged through him as he barked orders, knowing that the next few moments could determine the fate of Pine City¡ªand his grip on power. The Meng family moved with a precision that only came from years of meticulous nning and ruthless ambition. As soon as the order was given, their militia sprang into action, mobilizing a force that quickly encircled the underground core room where Yan Jin was suspected to be hiding. The soldiers, d in the dark armor of the Meng family, moved in formation, their faces grim and determined. They knew what was at stake¡ªthis was more than just a mission; it was a final gambit to secure their hold on Pine City. The core room itself, once a ce of immense power and vitality, was now a shadow of its former self. The devastation wrought by the destruction of the Celestial Vein had left it in ruins, with shattered fragments of the once-glorious core scattered across the floor. The air was thick with the lingering scent of burnt ozone, and the walls were cracked and ckened, bearing the scars of the cataclysmic battle that had taken ce. As the Meng militia surrounded the entrance to the underground chamber, whispers spread among the surviving citizens who had witnessed the mobilization. Fear and curiosity mingled in the crowd as they watched the soldiers move with military precision. Many were still reeling from the events of the previous day, the tension in the air palpable. They knew something significant was happening, but the specifics eluded them. "Why are they surrounding the old core room?" one survivor whispered, his voice tinged with fear. "Maybe Yan Jin is hiding there," another replied, clutching a small child to their chest. "But why would he? Isn''t he the one who saved us? "Who knows? The Meng family isn''t exactly known for being merciful," a third person muttered darkly, casting a wary nce at the soldiers. Inside the encircled chamber, Purple Spear Meng stood at the forefront, his spear at the ready. His eyes narrowed as he called out, "Yan Jin,e out. We can discuss the item." His voice echoed off the cold, stone walls, but there was no response. The silence was heavy, oppressive. After a moment of waiting, Purple Pen Meng, ever the strategist, gave a curt nod. "Go in. He''s still recovering from the fight; he won''t pose much of a challenge." With that, the militia charged forward, their steps echoing ominously as they descended into the core room. They moved cautiously, weapons drawn, eyes scanning every shadow for signs of movement. But as they swept through the chamber, they found nothing. No signs of a struggle, no trace of Yan Jin¡ªjust the shattered remnants of the core. Once the room was secured, they signaled for Purple Pen Meng to enter. He moved slowly, his eyes taking in the scene, calcting. When he saw the faint glow emanating from the fractured core, his face darkened. The pieces of the core were slowly pulling back together, drawn by the faint pulse of life that now beat within the room. At the center of this reformation was the stem cell, fusing seamlessly with the remnants of the vein "The stem cell has fused with the core," Purple Pen Meng said, his voice heavy with resignation. "In a few hours, the vein will be restored. It''s over. We lost." Purple Spear Meng turned to him, incredulous. "What do you mean we lost? Yan Jin is gone, but we still have the core. "He''s probably long gone by now," Purple Pen Meng continued, his tone bitter. "With his schemes, we wouldn''t find him even if we tried. I didn''t expect to be outyed by a junior. When you told me he was smart, you didn''t mention he had such a maniptive mind. He outyed us all in the fight for the stem cell and gave it up like it was nothing." "Should we send a search squad?" Purple Spear Meng asked, frustration clear in his voice. "It won''t matter," Purple Pen Meng replied, shaking his head. "I still don''t know how he did it." "You have a royal-grade Steel Owl bloodline," Purple Spear Meng pressed, his confusion evident. "You were born with superior intelligence, so how did he outwit you?" "Push me!" Purple Pen Meng snapped, his frustration bubbling over. Then, more quietly, he added, "Wisdom isn''t the only metric of cunning. He gave me the respect of an opponent, and I treated him like a junior. That''s how he beat me. As for the specifics... I''m not clear yet. But let''s prepare for the arrival of the officials. Yan Jin is no longer our problem." With that, the Meng family began to withdraw, leaving the core room to its slow regeneration. Outside, the survivors watched as the militia retreated, confusion and unease spreading among them. Chapter 78: Misdirection Trick As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the forest, Wei Xi and Yan Jin finally allowed themselves to slow down. They had been running all day, their bodies pushed to the limit, but now they found some semnce of safety near a giant woven tree. This particr tree, with its emerald leaves and thick, interwoven branches, was known for its peculiar properties. ording to the bestiary, the green woven tree was friendly to humans, emitting a sweet scent that deterred predators¡ªso long as it was fed pastries. Yan Jin had ensured they had a few pastries in their supplies, and as they rested beneath the sheltering branches, he tossed one into the roots of the tree. Almost immediately, the air around them filled with a gentle, soothing fragrance, easing their tension. The tree responded to the offering with a faint rustling of its leaves, a subtle but reassuring sign that they were safe, at least for now. As they rxed from their daring escape, Yan Jin''s mind finally had the space to n for their next steps. His body was still battered from the ordeal, and he knew he needed time¡ªabout a week¡ªto recover his soul energy. His blood energy, however, was another matter entirely. The injuries he sustained, especially after absorbing the corrupted energy, meant his recovery would take much longer. The mystical eyes that had granted him such immense power were now in hibernation, leaving him without any trump card to rely on. Being weak had its advantages, though. It was precisely his weakened state that had allowed him and Wei Xi to escape Pine City. He had yed a clever misdirection, betting on the fact that in his current condition, no one would suspect him of being capable of anything more than fleeing. Yan Jin reflected on how he had managed to evade the Meng family''s encirclement. He knew the core would eventually resurrect, and the vibrations from its reformation would attract blood beasts. Anticipating the chaos, he sent Wei Xi towards the room where the corpses were kept, instructing him to head for the exit as soon as he sensed a shift in the Meng militia''s formation. But Yan Jin himself needed to escape the militia surrounding the core room, so he chose a different tactic. Instead of heading towards the core, Yan Jin disguised himself as a member of the militia, delivering false intel about his own position. He was counting on the fact that Purple Pen Meng, the tactician, had never met him in person and that his suppressed aura would make him seem like just another soldier. Hiding in in sight, Yan Jin was confident that the middle-aged strategist would underestimate him, leading to regretter on. Passing on the false information that he was headed for the core room was all Yan Jin needed to mislead Purple Pen Meng. The appeal of the stem cell was too great, even for a genius like Meng. In his greed, Purple Pen Meng had fallen into the trap, believing that Yan Jin had the stem cell and was attempting to fuse it with the core. But in reality, Yan Jin had already fled, using the chaos to his advantage. "Never give in to greed," Yan Jin thought, recalling a lesson he had learned in the modern world. Scams always targeted the greedy. "Anything that sounds too good to be true probably is." Now, with their immediate danger behind them, Yan Jin had to focus on the future. The day''s escape had left them both weary, but Yan Jin knew there was much that needed to be discussed before they could rest. "What do you know about your mother''s side of the family?" Yan Jin asked, breaking the silence. Wei Xi hesitated, then replied, "Grandfather didn''t tell me much about them. All I know is that after my birth, my mother died from too much bleeding. She made Grandfather promise to let me go meet them when I turned fifteen. They''re the Shao family in the Eastern Central City." "Who else knows about this?" Yan Jin inquired, his tone serious. "Teacher Meng¡ªno, Purple Spear Meng¡ªknows too," Wei Xi answered, his voice tinged with sorrow. Yan Jin nodded, processing the information. "What is your dream, Wei Xi?" Wei Xi''s gaze fell to the ground. "I wanted to be Golden Guard Captain like Nie Li, but now¡­I don''t know." Yan Jin scoffed lightly. "Your vision of the world is so small. On this continent, there are the Northern Territories, the Eastern Territories, the Southern, and the Western Territories, each governed by an Archduke. There are celestial beings, celestial bloodlines, amazing blood tools, and witches. And all you dream about is being like that turtle, Nie Li?" Wei Xi couldn''t help but chuckle for the first time since the tragedy. Yan Jin smiled at the sound. "Listen to this older brother¡ªempty cans make the loudest noise. You should aspire to be more like your grandfather, a real hero, not a poser." The mention of his grandfather brought a mixture of pride and sadness to Wei Xi''s face. After a moment, he asked, "What about you? What is your dream?" Yan Jin leaned back against the tree, a wistful expression on his face. "This brother just wants to live a fulfilling life." "A fulfilling life?" Wei Xi repeated, curious. "Yes," Yan Jin replied with a nod. "Eat good food, drink good drink, listen to good music, fight powerful beasts¡­I want a life with no regrets." A long silence followed, filled only by the crackling of the fire and the rustling of the tree leaves above. Finally, Wei Xi asked the question that had been gnawing at him. "How did you lose your eyes?" Yan Jin''s hand slowly reached up to the ribbon covering his eyes. With a sigh, he untied it, revealing the vicious scars and hollow eye sockets beneath. Wei Xi gasped, his heart clenching at the sight. "Yan Li and his mistress did it because I stumbled upon their forbidden rtionship," Yan Jin exined calmly, though the memory was clearly painful. "I''m sorry," Wei Xi whispered, his voice full of empathy. "Don''t be," Yan Jin replied, retying the ribbon over his eyes. "It was a chapter of my life I had to ovee." "Do you want revenge?" Yan Jin asked, shifting the focus back to Wei Xi. The boy clenched his fists, his emotions in turmoil. "I am angry, but who do I get revenge on? Do I kill the Meng family? Nie Li? Neither option seems like the right answer." Yan Jin nodded in approval. "It''s good you''re not blinded by anger. The rest, you''ll figure out in time." The warmth in Yan Jin''s voice was palpable as he added, "Since we are both orphans, I will be your family until you rejoin the Shao family." A warmth spread through Wei Xi''s body at those words, afort he hadn''t felt in a long time. Tears welled up in his eyes again, and he let them fall, this time not from sorrow, but from the relief of not being alone. "Here, here, calm down," Yan Jin teased gently. "How can I rely on you if you cry at every asion you get?" Wei Xi wiped his eyes and nodded, trying to regain hisposure. "Try to sleep," Yan Jin advised. "Tomorrow, we''ll be heading north." "Not east? North?" Wei Xi asked, puzzled. "That bastard Nie Li won''t rest easily because of the shame he had to endure. Petty people like him will chase us to the ends of the earth if necessary. We need to be careful," Yan Jin exined. "What is rule number one?" Yan Jin quizzed. "Always know yourself and know your enemy," Wei Xi recited. "ording to that, what should be our next course of action?" Yan Jin prompted. Wei Xi thought for a moment. "Nie Li is petty, vain, and powerful. We are weakened and tired. He must be avoided at all costs, so we must divert from a direct course of action. Go northeast before using a ship to the Eastern Territories." Yan Jin smiled approvingly. "Not bad. You got half of it right. You can still be taught. Nie Li may be stupid, but Purple Pen Meng is not. Go to sleep; we have a long journey ahead." As the fire died down, Wei Xi finally let his exhaustion take over, falling asleep under the protective branches of the woven tree. Yan Jin remained awake for a while longer, listening to the night sounds and nning their next move. Chapter 79: Poison Tree Snake As the first rays of sunlight pierced through the dense canopy, Yan Jin gently nudged Wei Xi awake. The boy stirred, rubbing the remnants of sleep from his eyes. "Wake up. We need to leave," Yan Jin instructed, his voice calm but firm. "Clear up anything that could identify us. I will have to rely on you for navigation¡ªmy perception ispletely affected by my current state." Wei Xi nodded, quickly packing up their makeshift camp. The woven tree that had sheltered them through the night loomed overhead, its massive roots entwining the earth, creating a natural fortress around them. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and moss, the lingering aroma of the pastries they had fed the tree still faintly detectable. Yan Jin continued, "When we leave the tree, we will no longer be on the outer region of the Beast Forest. The danger will be exponential. For the next few months, you are my eyes, my spear, and my shield." "Yes," Wei Xi replied, determination in his voice. He understood the gravity of their situation. Although Yan Jin had recovered a sliver of his soul energy through the night, it wasn''t enough for him to engage in battle. However, his limited recovery allowed him to navigate a perimeterrge enough to warn of iing danger. He wouldn''t let the boy know this yet¡ªnot until he was sure Wei Xi had developed enough survival skills to protect them both. They ventured deeper into the forest, where the light of day was but a distant memory, filtered throughyers of leaves and vines that draped the trees like ancient tapestries. The forest was alive with sounds¡ªchirps, rustles, and the asional low growl that made Wei Xi''s heart race. The air was cooler here, carrying the scent of pine and wildflowers, but also a faint, metallic tang that hinted at the presence of predators nearby. The ground beneath their feet was soft, covered in a thickyer of fallen leaves and moss that muffled their steps, making their movements almost ghostly in the eerie silence of the inner forest. The trees themselves were colossal, their bark covered in a mix of emerald moss and creeping vines that glowed faintly in the dim light. Strange, bioluminescent insects flitted about, casting eerie shadows that danced on the trunks. Every so often, they passed a tree that oozed a sweet, sticky sap, the smell of which was intoxicating, drawing in smaller creatures that scurried away at their approach. The deeper they went, the more Wei Xi could feel the weight of the forest pressing in on him. The sounds were no longer distant but close, almost too close. His senses were on high alert, every nerve in his body tingling with the awareness of being watched. The forest was vast, ancient, and it felt as if it was alive, aware of their presence. After hours of cautious walking, Wei Xi suddenly pulled Yan Jin behind a massive tree, his breath quickening. "What is it?" Yan Jin whispered, his voice steady despite the urgency. "I don''t know¡­I sense killing intent. Something''s here, but I can''t find the source," Wei Xi replied, his voice shaking slightly with the unfamiliar fear. "Trust your senses and stay calm," Yan Jin advised, his tone reassuring. His experience in the wilderness had taught him that panic was the enemy. He could sense Wei Xi''s fear, but also the boy''s resolve to protect them both. Wei Xi nodded, his grip tightening around his spear as he stepped forward cautiously. The weight of the forest seemed to bear down on him, making the air thick and heavy. He had never ventured this deep into the Beast Forest before, and the realization that he was no longer the apex predator filled him with a profound sense of smallness and vulnerability. The trees towered above him like ancient sentinels, their branches entwined in a chaotic embrace, blocking out most of the sky. For the first time, he felt the grandeur of the universe, the sheer scale of the world around him, and how insignificant he was in it. His heart pounded in his chest as he moved forward, every step deliberate and measured. His eyes darted around, scanning the shadows for any sign of movement. Suddenly, he heard a rustle in the underbrush to his left. He immediately shifted into a defensive stance, his spear at the ready. A split secondter, the culprit revealed itself¡ªa poison tree snake, its scales shimmering with a sickly green hue, blending seamlessly with the foliage. It lunged at him with lightning speed, its fangs bared, dripping with venom. Wei Xi''s reflexes kicked in as he raised his spear, the metal staff nging against the snake''s fangs with a sharp "cing." He had managed to block the attack, but the sight of the snake''s open mouth, its venomous tongue flicking out toward him, sent a shiver down his spine. The snake''s eyes were cold, predatory, and full of malice. He reacted quickly, kicking it in the stomach with all his might, and jumped back to create some distance between them. But the snake was faster than he anticipated. It coiled up on itself like a spring andunched upward, disappearing into the thick canopy of the trees above. Wei Xi stood there, spear in hand, his breathing heavy and uneven. The encounter had rattled him, but he knew they had to keep moving. Yan Jin, who had been listening intently, nodded in approval. "Good reflexes. But remember, in this forest, hesitation can be fatal. Trust your instincts, but don''t let fear cloud your judgment." Wei Xi nodded, his breath gradually evening out. The silence that followed was so intense it seemed almost tangible, pressing against his ears. It wasn''t just the absence of sound; it was a heavy, oppressive stillness that turned every breath into a loud echo in his mind. This was a test of focus, a battle of wills between predator and prey, and Wei Xi knew that the first to falter would be the one to bite the dust. In these few days with Yan Jin, Wei Xi had absorbed a lifetime''s worth of wisdom. Despite Yan Jin''s rtively young age, his experiences and reactions were almost as sharp and wise as his grandfather''s had been. Yan Jin had drilled his rules into Wei Xi''s head, repeating them constantly like a teacher in a ssroom. Those rules had be second nature to him now, embedded deep in his mind, ready to surface when needed. A thought shed through Wei Xi''s mind¡ªa moment of revtion. One of Yan Jin''s teachings echoed in his ears: *"Sometimes, to strike the hardest, you must first appear weak."* With deliberate slowness, Wei Xi lowered his spear, leaving himself seemingly vulnerable, an open target for the lurking predator. The poison snake, hidden in the shadows of the canopy, saw its chance. With a hiss, it lunged forward, its emerald scales glinting in the dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves. The snake moved with lethal speed, its fangs bared and ready to sink into flesh. But Wei Xi was ready. In a split second, his body moved with practiced precision. He spun on his heel, his spear cutting through the air in a fluid, deadly arc. The tip of the spear met the snake''s head mid-air with a wet crunch, impaling the creature before it could reach him. The force of the thrust was so strong that it pinned the snake to the ground, its body writhing in its final death throes. For a moment, the forest was still again, the only sound the faint rustling of the snake''s scales against the earth as its life ebbed away. Wei Xi stood over the fallen creature, his grip on the spear steady, his expression calm. He had won this silent battle. A smile appeared on Yan Jin''s face as he stepped forward. "Well done," he said, his tone approving. "Grab the corpse, and let''s go. The blood will attract other beasts, and we don''t want to be here when they arrive." Wei Xi nodded, swiftly pulling his spear from the snake''s lifeless body. The forest, once again, was filled with the sounds of their movement as they resumed their journey, the weight of their survival resting on each careful step they took. Chapter 80: Nie Lis troubles The forest became a blur of green as Yan Jin and Wei Xi moved through it at full speed, their bodies in perfect sync with the rhythm of the wild. The air was thick with the scent of moss and earth, and the sound of their rapid footsteps mingled with the distant calls of unseen creatures. They were like shadows, darting through the underbrush, leaping over fallen logs, and swinging from low-hanging branches with practiced ease. Yan Jin, though blind, moved with an exceptional awareness of his surroundings. His every step was precise, each movement calcted. He ducked under a thick vine, his hand brushing against the rough bark of a nearby tree as he used it to propel himself forward. His feet found purchase on a narrow branch, and without hesitation, heunched himself into the air, somersaulting over a tangle of thorny bushes beforending lightly on the other side. Wei Xi was right behind him, his smaller frame allowing him to weave through the trees with agility. He kicked off the trunk of a towering tree, propelling himself upward before grabbing onto a sturdy branch. He swung from it, his body twisting mid-air as he aimed for the nextnding spot. His feet touched down on a moss-covered rock, but he didn''t pause¡ªhe immediately pushed off again, his momentum carrying him forward. The forest floor was uneven, littered with roots and hidden pitfalls, but neither of them stumbled. Their eyes¡ªYan Jin''s internal sense and Wei Xi''s sharp gaze¡ªscanned the terrain ahead, anticipating obstacles before they appeared. They leaped across a narrow ravine, the wind rushing past their faces as they soared through the air. The ground below was a blur of green and brown, the drop dizzying, but theirndings were solid, their movements fluid. Arge tree loomed ahead, its branches sprawling like a natural staircase. Without breaking stride, Yan Jin sprinted up the trunk, his feet barely touching the wood as he ascended. Wei Xi followed, using the momentum of his run to jump from branch to branch, climbing higher with each leap. At the top, they paused for a split second, surveying thendscape from their elevated position. The forest stretched out beneath them, a sea of emerald leaves swaying gently in the breeze. But there was no time to admire the view. With a nod to each other, they jumped down, plunging back into the depths of the forest. The descent was even faster, gravity pulling them forward as they dashed down the slope, dodging low branches and vaulting over rocks. The ground blurred beneath them, their senses heightened to the smallest details¡ªthe snap of a twig, the shift in the wind, the faint rustle of leaves that hinted at approaching danger. "This is far enough, scout the perimeter let''s, regroup in the hollow tree over there." Yan Jin said. -- In the dimly lit confines of the Golden Warriors'' headquarters, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Nie Li''s fury echoed through the grand hall as he smashed vases and overturned tables, his rage unchecked. The ng of metal and the crash of pottery reverberated off the stone walls, mirroring the tempest in his mind. His usuallyposed demeanor had been shattered by the events in Pine City, and his men, once unwaveringly loyal, now whispered doubts behind his back. Nie Li''s chest heaved with anger, his thoughts consumed by the humiliating failure. The treasure he had sought, the stem cell, had been nothing but a mirage¡ªa false promise that had led him down a path of ruin. Worse still, the memory of a teenager''s mocking smile haunted his dreams, a constant reminder of his defeat. Each night, that infuriating face appeared, sneering at him, taunting him with his own shorings. But the final blow came with the news that Pine City had not only survived the massacre but had somehow revived the celestial vein using the very stem cell he had coveted. His fists clenched at the thought, knuckles white with the intensity of his rage. Had it not been for the intervention of his master and the influence of his powerful family, his disgrace would have spread throughout the northern region, tarnishing his reputation beyond repair. "Find me everything there is to know about Yan Jin and Wei Xi. Everything," Nie Li growled to his attendant, his voiceced with venom. The attendant, a shadowy figure who had been standing silently by the door, nodded briskly. "Yes, sir." "And the Yan family? Have they been dealt with?" Nie Li demanded, his eyes narrowing as he sought assurance that his grip on power was still secure. "Yes, the old man and his cronies have been locked in the dungeon. They won''t cause any more trouble," the attendant reported, his tone respectful yet tinged with fear of Nie Li''s wrath. A twisted smile curled on Nie Li''s lips. "Good. As long as I have control over the Yan family, Yan Bai won''t be able to challenge me, even if he rises to power. Has Master agreed to meet with you?" "No, he hasn''t." Replied the attendant. "Tsk!" Nie Li clicked his tongue in frustration, his hands tightening into fists once more. The rejection stung, a reminder that even within his own ranks, he was not as untouchable as he had once believed. "That old fool. Let him sulk. Keep me informed of any news on that blind bastard Yan Jin. I won''t rest until I have him under my heel." The attendant bowed and quickly left the room, leaving Nie Li alone with his simmering anger. -- Purple Pen Meng stood by the window of his newly constructed city lord''s house, his gaze fixed on the remnants of Pine City. The structure, hastily built in the wake of the city''s destruction,cked the grandeur and prestige of its predecessor, but it served its purpose. From this vantage point, he could oversee the recovery efforts and the gradual rebuilding of what had been lost. Fifteen years of careful nning had culminated in the first step of his grand design. Yet, despite all his meticulous preparations, there had been one unpredictable factor: Yan Jin. That wildcard had not only thwarted his ns but had cost him dearly¡ªhis beloved niece, a loss that weighed heavily on his heart. The frustration gnawed at him. He had never before encountered an adversary who could match him in wits and wisdom. His entire life, he had been blessed with extraordinary intelligence, always several steps ahead of his opponents. But Yan Jin had outmaneuvered him, a reality that still stung. As he watched the city, a mix of anger and determination simmered within him. Pine City, once vibrant, was now a shadow of its former self, and the responsibility of its resurrection weighed heavily on his shoulders. But more pressing than the city''s reconstruction was his desire for retribution. Turning away from the window, Purple Pen Meng addressed his attendant, who stood silently at his side. "This is all the information we have on Yan Jin and Wei Xi," he said, his voice cold and deliberate. "Pass this to Nie Li. Let him know that I will being for him, for the murder of my niece." The attendant bowed deeply, recognizing the gravity of the order. "Yes, my lord," he replied before hurrying out of the room to carry out themand. Purple Pen Meng remained at the window, his mind already plotting the next move. Yan Jin had escaped, but the game was far from over. Chapter 81: The Hunt In the hollow space of the tree, where the thick bark offered some semnce of warmth and security, Yan Jin and Wei Xi sat in rtive silence. The air was damp and carried the scent of earth and leaves, mingled with the faint musk of the forest. The dim light filtering through the cracks in the bark barely illuminated the interior, casting long shadows that danced with the flickering movement of their breath. Wei Xi, still catching his breath from the intense reconnaissance, spoke in hushed tones, the gravity of his findings weighing heavily on his young shoulders. "There are two purification realm blood beasts nearby. I found prints of a feline, and some bones about three hundred meters from here, so it''s carnivorous," he reported, his voice steady despite the anxiety gnawing at him. "On the north side, I smelled urine, and the thick fur markings suggest the territory of another beast. This area seems to be neutral ground, but I haven''t figured out why yet." Yan Jin listened intently, his blind eyes closed, but his other senses sharp and attuned. Wei Xi''s observations were thorough, and his conclusions were sound. "A Sabertoothed Ice Tiger and a Snow Mountain Bear," Yan Jin murmured, his mind already calcting their next move. Wei Xi nodded, though he knew Yan Jin couldn''t see it. "Winter ising. They should be hunting for hibernation," he continued a hint of worry creeping into his voice. "We''re running out of rations, and if we get caught in a winter storm, we could die of starvation." "Pass me your spear," Yan Jin ordered, his tone calm and authoritative. Wei Xi handed it over without hesitation, watching as Yan Jin skillfully dissected the corpse of the poison tree snake. The snake''s body had hardened like tree bark, a defense mechanism of the venomous creature. With practiced hands, Yan Jin crafted the rigid body into a beggar''s stick, a crude yet effective weapon. He also fashioned small, poisonous darts from the snake''s fangs and leftover material, tools that could tip the bnce in their favor. "What are we going to do?" Wei Xi asked, the uncertainty in his voice betraying his youth. Yan Jin''s lips curled into a faint, knowing smile. "Well, since they''re gathering food for hibernation, we''ll wait patiently for them to finish. Then, we''ll serve ourselves. The Sabertooth''s teeth and ws will make excellent arrowheads, and the bear''s fur will make a great coat. Our survival ticket has been handed to us; we just have to seize it." Wei Xi''s eyes widened as he processed the n. It was bold and dangerous, but he knew better than to question Yan Jin''s judgment. "I''ll go and prepare the battlefield," he said with newfound determination, rising to his feet and gripping his spear tightly. "Good," Yan Jin replied, his voice steady. "Remember, patience is key. We''ll strike when the time is right, not a moment sooner." As Wei Xi moved to leave the hollow, Yan Jin called after him, "And Wei Xi... stay sharp. This will be your first real hunt." -- The days passed in tense silence, the cold tightening its grip on the forest. Yan Jin remained hidden within the hollow tree trunk, conserving his strength while Wei Xi scouted the surrounding area. The drop in temperature was unmistakable; the chill in the air grew more biting, and each exhale formed visible puffs of vapor that hung momentarily before dissipating into the icy surroundings. Wei Xi had been tireless in his reconnaissance missions, carefully canvassing the terrain that would serve as the battlefield for their imminent confrontation. His breath was shallow, partly from the cold and partly from the weight of the task ahead. He had gathered every detail he could about their adversaries, but there was still a gnawing uncertainty in his heart. Yan Jin had told him to wait for the right moment to strike, yet he couldn''t quite discern what that moment would look like. He had meticulously reviewed the information from his investigations, over and over again, trying to piece together a n that would ensure their survival. "The Ice Sabertooth isparable in strength to a purified king," Wei Xi had noted, recalling the creature''s formidable reputation. "It possesses incredible speed, and its favored attack is the Ice Fangs. It prefers to hunt at dawn, but it''s injured on its left leg. That''s a weakness we can exploit." He also considered the Snow Mountain Bear, a behemoth of raw power. "The Snow Mountain Bear is just short of bing a purified king itself," he mused. "But living in this cold environment, so far from its natural habitat, has diminished itsbat effectiveness. Still, it''s a force to be reckoned with, especially if we provoke it." Despite the detailed analysis, the waiting gnawed at Wei Xi''s nerves. He was ready¡ªor at least, he thought he was. But Yan Jin''s insistence on waiting for the right opportunity kept him on edge. He had to trust in the older brother''s wisdom, even if his instincts screamed to take action. -- Wei Xi stepped out of the hollow tree and into the crisp morning air, his breath visible in the frigid temperature. As he emerged, the first delicate snowkes began to fall from the sky, drifting slowly, almostzily, toward the ground. The forest, normally dense and shadowed, was now bathed in a serene, almost ethereal light as the early morning sun reflected off the freshly fallen snow. Thendscape was transforming into a pristine, white wondend, the snow coating the trees and covering the forest floor in a soft, undisturbed nket. Each snowke was unique, shimmering faintly as it caught the light, creating a mesmerizing dance in the air. The sounds of the forest were muffled by the snow, leaving an almost sacred silence, broken only by the gentle rustle of the wind through the branches. The beauty of the scene was breathtaking, a moment of pure tranquility in a world that had been filled with chaos and danger. Wei Xi took a deep breath, feeling the cold air fill his lungs, and exhaled slowly. "It''s snowing," he said softly, almost as if he didn''t want to disturb the peace of the moment. He nced back towards the tree where Yan Jin was still hidden. "I wish you could see it." "So do I," came Yan Jin''s voice from within the hollow, tinged with both longing and resolve. Though he couldn''t see the snow, he could feel the calm in Wei Xi''s voice, and the awe that the boy felt. It was a rare moment of beauty in a world that had offered them little of it recently. Yan Jin stood up for the first time in a week, his movements slow but steady. Though weakened, he had regained enough of his soul energy to stand firm, but not enough to confidently face the two Purified Lord-level beasts that lurked in the forest. His n required patience, precision, and a bit of deception. "It''s time, Wei Xi," he said, his voice firm. "We''ve run out of food, and today is do or die. Get into position." Wei Xi nodded, his focus sharpening as he prepared for the task ahead. Yan Jin reached into his quiver and pulled out an object that glimmered in the dim light¡ªarge egg, covered in shimmering scales. "What is that?" Wei Xi asked, his curiosity piqued. "A Celestial Garuda egg," Yan Jin replied calmly as if it were nothing out of the ordinary. "A Celestial..." Wei Xi''s eyes widened in shock. "Celestial? Where did you...? Oh my god!" "Don''t ask," Yan Jin interrupted, a slight smile ying on his lips. "Just get ready." Wei Xi took onest look at the serene, snow-covered forest, letting the peacefulness of the scene steady his nerves. Then, with a deep breath, he stepped forward, preparing to put the n into motion. Yan Jin, meanwhile, tightened his grip on the Celestial Garuda egg. He had no choice but to y the role of the mantis stalking the cicada, waiting for the right moment to strike while the beasts were distracted by the bait. Chapter 82: The Art of War The terrain Wei Xi had chosen was a clearing, not too far from their hideout, it was a serene winter oasis, with the gentle trickle of a frozen stream providing a peaceful backdrop to the quiet hush of the snow-covered surroundings. The air was crisp and carried the scent of pine and the subtle fragrance of winter blooms. Sunlight filtered through the frosted canopy above, casting a soft, light on the snow-covered ground. It was open enough to ensure the beast could take cover and perform sneak attacks, the dry grass was sufficiently short to allow them to spot iing third parties from far away. The trees were close enough for Yan Jin tounch long-distance attacks, and there was a little pond in the eventuality they had to escape. He had covered every aspect he could think of in his analysis, of the battle. "Ready?" Yan Jin asked, listening to the heartbeat of the youngster for clues. He could tell Wei Xi was going through a massive adrenaline release, since both his hands were bright red from the rapid blood flow. Despite the cold air, of the early winter, he was sweating from fear, no excitation. Another smile of satisfaction crept onto Yan Jin''s face, the kid had talent and really could be thought. After a nod from Wei Xi, Yan Jin ced the scaled egg at the center of the battlefield allowing its scent to spread out and permeate the clearing. "Sorry, but we all have to earn our share of resources in this family this time you are the bait," he said as he walked to his assigned battle station. Yan Jin decided to take cover on a Chastain tree outside the clearing, which would give him clear ess to battle as a ranged unit, but also let him control the flow of the battle as the maniptor he is. Wei Xi was designated as the main damage dealer, and it would probably be the same in the uing months. As a close-quarter bloodline warrior, he could not stray too far from the battlefield as he would need to intervene first. So, he decided to lie within the withered grass and allow the falling snow toplete his disguise. The daylight began to vanish in the horizon giving space to the dark of the night, many little beast made their way into the clearing but none daring enough to approach the celestial aura released by the egg. Both hunters had not moved an inch since they settled into their camouge position, Wei Xi was covered in snow, and his body was close to hypothermia, but he could sense the greedy eyes of the purified lord beasts on the clearing. Although none of them took direct actions they observed each from their side and probed for the right opportunity. The clearing was dead silent, with no bird sound, no cricket or cicadas, just pure killing intent under the moonlight. The first to act was the Snow Mountain Bear. Perhaps due to its nature, bears were not a species known for their patience in front of a meal. The bear was a towering figure, nearly two meters tall, with thick, snow-white fur that seemed to merge with the winterndscape. On its back, crystal-like spikes stood out, shimmering in the moonlight and resembling the jagged peaks of a great mountain, a fitting attribute for the beast''s name. Its massive jaws were wide open, drool dripping as it fixated on the celestial Garuda egg, its next meal. With a primal roar, the bear charged forward on all fours, each step causing the ground to tremble beneath its weight. The rhythmic pounding of its advance was like the beat of war drums, each quake disrupting the snow-covered clearing as it ran straight toward the egg without hesitation. But as the bear entered the clearing, the Sabretooth Tiger sprang into action, unleashing its signature attack¡ªtwo ice projectiles shaped like elongated fangs, hurtling through the air with lethal intent. These "Ice Fangs" cut through the cold air, aimed directly at the bear''s exposed side. The Snow Mountain Bear, sensing the impending danger, swiftly turned its back towards the oing attack. The crystal spikes on its back red up, forming a protective barrier that absorbed the impact of the Ice Fangs with a resonating "ng, ng." The bear roared in fury, its eyes glowing with raw rage, In response, the bearunched its counterattack. The ice spikes on its back began to tremble and then, with a sudden burst, shot out like a volley of arrows. The spikes hovered momentarily in the frigid air before plummeting down towards the Sabretooth like bolts of lightning. The Sabretooth Tiger, an agile predator, dodged the onught with feline reflexes, its body twisting and contorting to avoid the deadly rain of ice. The ground exploded in bursts of snow and dirt where the spikesnded, creating small craters in the clearing. In a matter of seconds, the two colossal beasts closed the distance between them, their eyes locked in a fierce, unyielding stare. The air between them crackled with tension, heavy with the scent of bloodlust and aggression. The Snow Mountain Bear made the first move, rearing up on its back legs to its full, imposing height. With a roar, it brought its massive front paws crashing down toward the Sabretooth, with enough force to crush anything in its path. The tiger, quick as lightning, sidestepped the attack, ready to spring. The ground shook as the bear''s paws struck the earth, leaving deep marks in the snow-covered soil. The Sabretooth, wasting no time, lunged forward, like a blur as it aimed its deadly fangs at the bear''s exposed nk. The tiger''s jaws snapped shut with a loud crunch, but the bear''s thick fur and dense muscle absorbed much of the impact, leaving only shallow punctures that barely drew blood. The bear retaliated with a swift backhanded swipe, its ws shining in the moonlight. The Sabretooth barely avoided the strike, rolling to the side and quickly regaining its footing. The bear followed up with a series of rapid shes, each one powerful enough to unearth a tree, but the tiger continued to evade with great agility. The Snow Mountain Bear and the Sabretooth Tiger, locked in their desperate struggle, were too focused on each other to notice the subtle sting of Yan Jin''s poison darts. Each dart was small andced with the potent toxin of the poison tree snake that began to sap the strength from the two beasts. Their fight, became sluggish as the poison took hold. They continued to sh their massive bodies with a force that sent shockwaves through the ground, but their mzwdsadovements grew slower. Blood stained the snow-covered ground. The bear''s fur was dyed with its own blood, and the Sabretooth''s sleek coat was riddle by deep gashes. The two predators were now panting heavily as they circled each other in exhaustion. Amidst the debris of the battle, Wei Xi emerged like a phantom, his presence as ghastly asthe blood-soaked snow. His eyes were focused and his expression was deadly serious as he channeled his aura to its maximum potential. The blood energy circted around him, fierce and wild, as the wyvern roared in his soul. The sound of the wyvern reverberated through the clearing, a deep cry that shook the air and made the two beasts flinch. With his bone spear in hand, Wei Xi began to charge a powerful attack, his body glowing emerald with the concentrated energy. The spear hummed with the tip of the weapon glowing ominously as it absorbed his aura. The beasts, sensing the lethal threat, recovered just enough to realize the danger they were in. They exchanged a quick, instinctual nce and, despite their weakened state, lunged towards Wei Xi with the intent to stop him before it was toote. But they had fallen into a meticulously crafted trap, and Yan Jin was ready. As the beasts charged, Yan Jin unleashed a torrent of poison darts, with the help of his soul energy . The small projectiles flew through the air like a swarm of angry bees. The beasts howled in pain and fury as the poison coursed through their veins, their movements bing even more erratic and uncoordinated. It was in this moment of vulnerability that Wei Xi, now fully charged and ready, made his move. With a fierce battle cry, he thrust his spear forward, the energy he had gathered releasing in a blinding sh. The power of his aura, shot forward like a bolt of lightning, aimed straight at the two beasts. The Snow Mountain Bear and the Sabretooth Tiger, unable to defend themselves in their weakened state, were struck by the devastating force. The impact was explosive. The spear tore through the bear''s thick hide and the tiger''s muscle with equal ease, the concentrated energy erupting from within them. The clearing was filled with the sounds of their dying roars, a desperate cry that echoed through the trees before fading into silence. Chapter 83: The Corpse of Old Ma Wei Xi stood amidst the aftermath of the battle, breathing in irregr gasps as he scanned the scene. The clearing, had turned from beautiful, to a battlefield stained with blood and with the massive bodies of the fallen beasts. His heart pounded out of his chest with a mixture of exhaustion and exhration flooding through him. The intensity of the battle and the adrenaline that had kept him sharp and focused, began to wane, leaving him feeling both happy and drained. Yan Jin approached him, his footsteps silent on the snow. There was a semnt of pride in his voice as he spoke. "Congrattions, Wei Xi. You are a hunter,". The words echoed in Wei Xi''s ears, affirming the transformation he had undergone in thesest few days. The pressure, the fear, the uncertainty¡ªall of it gone, giving ce to a deep sense of aplishment. The rush of dopamine that apanied this realization was so overwhelming Wei Xi''s body, finally sumbed to the exhaustion that had been building up. The first genuine smile in days, spread across his face as his consciousness faded. Yan Jin could only shake his head, a small smile of his own tugging at the corners of his lips. The kid had done well, far better than he could have hoped for, but there was still much to teach him. With a sigh, Yan Jin bent down and carefully lifted Wei Xi onto his shoulders. The boy was surprisingly light, his body still that of a child, though his spirit had grown significantly in these few days. With Wei Xi secure, Yan Jin turned to the corpses of the two giant beasts. Grabbing hold of the bear''s thick fur and the tiger''s powerful tail, Yan Jin began the arduous task of dragging their carcasses through the snow. The cold night air bit his exposed skin and the snow crunching under his feet as he moved. He trudged forward, the two massive bodies leaving deep furrows in the snow behind him, leaving trails of blood into the frozen earth. -- When Wei Xi regained consciousness, he found himself lying in a cave by the warmth of a crackling fire, wrapped inyers of white fur. The cave was dimly lit, the only lighting from the fire, casting flickering shadows on the stone walls. The entrance was sealed by a revolving rock, that couldn''tpletely block out the sound of the wind from the snowstorm raging outside. He had no idea how long he had been out¡ªhours, days? As he attempted to sit up, a wave of fatigue washed over him, his muscles stiff and uncooperative. The realization of how much Yan Jin had done for him began to sink in. He reflected on how Yan Jin had skillfully guided him through his grief, using the guise of teaching him survival skills. The endless recitation of rules, the intense focus on the hunt¡ªit had all been a strategy to keep Wei Xi''s mind upied, to help him process his loss without being overwhelmed by it. He felt a deep sense of gratitude towards the young man, who was only a few years older than himself. And he couldn''t help but salute his grandfather''s insight in arranging for this journey with Yan Jin. A voice broke through his thoughts. "Are you awake?" Yan Jin asked as he emerged from deeper within the cave. "Yes, how long have I been sleeping?" Wei Xi replied, his voice still groggy. "Three days, I think. It hasn''t stopped snowing since that night, so I''m not entirely sure. Come with me," Yan Jin said, gesturing for him to follow. "This is the Sabretooth Tiger''s cave. There are a lot of discarded items, probably from its past prey. Help me look for a knife," Yan Jin instructed, his tone practical and focused. Wei Xi, still a bit unsteady, stood up and grabbed a fire torch. The flickering light illuminated the deeper recesses of the cave as they moved further in. The air was colder here, the smell of damp stone mixed with something else¡ªold, stale.. As they ventured deeper, Yan Jin pointed to some inscriptions on the cave walls. "Do you know what those inscriptions are? I can''t activate my Sphinx Eye," Yan Jin asked, a hint of frustration in his voice. Wei Xi looked at the markings, curious. "No, I''ve never seen them before," he admitted, feeling a strange pull from the symbols. "Let me try to activate them." Before Yan Jin could stop him, Wei Xi had already touched the runes, and the cave began to hum with energy. The walls glowed with a soft light, and suddenly, a hidden door behind the cave slid open, revealing a passageway. "Sorry," Wei Xi said sheepishly, realizing he might have acted too hastily. Yan Jin sighed, shaking his head. "You''re way too reckless," he warned, but there was no real anger in his voice. Instead, there was resigned eptance. With caution, the two of them stepped into the newly revealed passage The passage was narrow and stretched infinitely into the depths of the earth. With each step, the oppressive cold of the winter outside seemed to melt away, being reced by an unnatural warmth. The deeper they went, the more surreal the environment became as if they had stepped into a worldpletely separate from the one they knew. After what felt like an eternity of descending, the passage finally opened into an enormous cavern. It was so vast that Wei Xi couldn''t see where it ended. The heart of the cavern was dominated by ake of molten magma, its glowing red-orange surface casting a bright light across the stone walls. The heat from the magma was intense and warm pulsing with energy. Directly in front of themy the skeleton of a beast, so massive that even Yan Jin, with his formidable soul force, couldn''t fully perceive it. The sheer size of the skeleton dwarfed them, its aura still potent enough to make Wei Xi''s knees falter. He had never felt so insignificant before; even in death, the creature radiated unimaginable power. Yan Jin, sensing the danger thaty ahead, quickly assessed the situation. This was territory far beyond their current capabilities, a ce they had no business exploring further. He turned to Wei Xi, his voice barely a whisper. "Do not go any further than this. Look around for anything valuable, and then we need to leave." Wei Xi nodded, and they split up, cautiously searching the cavern for anything of worth. As Yan Jin moved carefully among the scattered remains and debris, he couldn''t help but feel a strange unease. There were no obvious treasures, just remnants of a time long past¡ªbroken weapons, ancient armor, and the decayed bodies of those who hade before. But then, something caught his eye¡ªa human corpse, slumped against a rock near the edge of the magmake. There was something eerily familiar about the aura around the body, it was Old Ma, the cksmith who had taught him the art of forging. Yan Jin''s mind raced with questions. How had Old Ma ended up here? The old man''s presence in this ce hinted at a moreplex story than Yan Jin had ever imagined. His thoughts shed back to the day they had left the vige, to the meteor shower. Nothing was random anymore. Nearby, Yan Jin noticed a strange metal ore beside Old Ma''s corpse. It was unusually heavy, with no apparent energy emanating from it. It wasn''t precious, but Yan Jin had other ns for it. "Did you find something?" Yan Jin called softly to Wei Xi, who was rummaging through the debris. "Nothing, just scraps and corpses! It seems like they''ve been here for centuries," Wei Xi replied, frustration tinging his voice. "Come over and help me with this," Yan Jin instructed, pointing to the heavy rock beside Old Ma. As soon as they both touched the ore, the ground beneath them trembled. The entire cave began to shake, dust and small rocks falling from the ceiling. Out of the corner of his eye, Wei XI saw a specter materialize from the shadows. It hovered in the air, its eyes¡ªif they could be called that¡ªlocking onto them with intensity. Chapter 84: A new try at forgery Yan Jin''s heart raced, but he forced himself to stay calm. He made a subtle hand signal to Wei Xi, silently instructing him to remain perfectly still. The specter floated closer, looming over them like a dark cloud Time seemed to stretch out endlessly as they waited, not daring to breathe too loudly. Yan Jin knew they werepletely at the mercy of this entity. If it decided to attack, there would be nothing they could do. For what felt like an eternity, the specter hovered, contemting their fate. Then, as suddenly as it had appeared, it began to retreat, slowly drifting back into the shadows. Yan Jin held his breath, waiting until thest traces of its presence faded before he allowed himself to exhale. "We need to leave. Now," Yan Jin whispered his voice barely audible over the crackling of the magma. He and Wei Xi exchanged a look of shared relief. They hade too close to something beyond their understanding, and they weren''t going to press their luck any further. Carefully, they backed away from the spot with the strange metal ore now secured. As they made their way back through the narrow passage, the warmth of the cavern began to recede, reced once again by the biting chill of the winter storm outside. Wei Xi still shaken by the encounter muttered, "What was that?" Yan Jin, replied, "Don''t ask. The only reason we''re still breathing is that it couldn''t be bothered with insects like us." The word "insects" seemed to hit Wei Xi hard. His eyes darkened with resolve, and he clenched his fists. "I want to get stronger," he said with bitterness in his tone. Yan Jin, understanding his frustration, didn''t offer anyforting words. Instead, he shifted his focus back to the task at hand. Wei Xi''s attention was drawn to the heavy metal ore they had retrieved. "What do you want to do with this metal ore?" he asked. Yan Jin simply instructed, "Make yourself useful and dry the food. We''ll leave when the storm stops." As Wei Xi busied himself with the task, Yan Jin took out the hammer he had received from Old Ma, the cksmith. It had been months since he hadst used it, but now, with this peculiar metal ore in front of him, he felt the familiar urge to forge. He carefully inspected the ore, feeling its weight, running his fingers over its rough surface, and even pressing his ear to it as if listening for its secrets. He examined it like a doctor preparing for a delicate surgery with each of his movements being measured and precise. A confident smile appeared on his face as he finally said, "Move back a little bit." As he had suspected, the outeryer of the ore had solidified, but the core was still molten metal. This presented a unique challenge that required him to forge with both his soul energy and the hammer simultaneously. Without a proper smithy or a fire strong enough to shape the metal conventionally, he had to adapt and forge the molten metal before the cold air could solidify it. Between the two of them, they had only a few weapons: Yan Jin''s ck longbow ''omen'' and the three celestial arrows, and Wei Xi''s wyvern bone spear. These weapons were too conspicuous and easily recognizable to anyone who knew what to look for. If they were to navigate human territories without drawing unwanted attention, they needed new, more discreet weapons. The first hammer strike rang out like the toll of a giant bell, reverberating through the cave, and shaking the walls. The initial powerful gong was followed by a series of lesser strikes precise and purposeful. Yan Jin moved around the ore like a cricket, his movements were deliberate, striking it with an expert''s precision. As he worked, the rhythm of his strikes became hypnotic, like the beating of a ceremonial drum. The sound repeated rhythmically, creating a symphony of creation. When Yan Jin was certain he was ready, he released his soul energy, allowing it to envelop the metal orepletely. A sharp crack appeared on the surface of the ore, quickly followed by several others, spider-webbing across the outer shell. With a final, resounding strike, the outer shell crumbled away entirely, revealing a molten sphere of magma, hovering in the air under the pressure of Yan Jin''s soul energy. Wasting no time, Yan Jin divided the magma into several pieces, each one floating around him likes orbiting a star. He stood at the center, his focus narrowing as he concentrated even harder, using his soul energy to mold the molten metal into the items he envisioned. Time was of the essence, as the magma began to sizzle in the cold air of the cave. The hammer, now levitating on its own, began to strike the pieces of magma, shaping it into the desired forms. The process was like a finely tuned machine, each task executed simultaneously and with wless precision. The heat from the forging process filled the cave, causing even Wei Xi to stand back in awe, his eyes wide with amazement. "Woah," Wei Xi murmured, marveling at the spectacle. Not wanting to be outdone, he pressed on with his own task. Rapidly, the objects began to take shape, the sound of hammer strikes mingling with the sizzling of cooling magma. Sweat poured from his brow, drenching his clothes, and the area around him was charred from the intense heat. With one final exhale, thest hammer strike rang out, signaling the end of the forging. Breathing heavily, Yan Jin touched the newly forged items. "I always find myself in situations like this," he muttered, half to himself, half in jest. "I want to be rich and surrounded by a harem, not caught up in these character development arcs." He *rolled his eyes* at the ceiling of the cave, exasperated by his own predicament. Wei Xi, still in awe, couldn''t help but express his admiration. "Woah! You''re so strong! I''ve never heard of a bloodsmith who could forge this many item simultaneously." His eyes were wide with admiration as he pointed at a pair of heavy-looking braces. "What are those?" Yan Jin''s expression turned serious as he assessed Wei Xi. "You rely too much on your weapon," he began, his tone sharp and direct. "You''re slow in your movements, rigid, and terrible at dodging. You''re a blockhead." The blunt critique hit Wei Xi''s confidence like a barrage of arrows, but before he could protest, Yan Jin continued. "Starting today, you''ll be wearing these leg braces," he said, pointing at the heavy, newly forged items. "And you''ll be using this," he added, indicating a particrly weighty spear. The message was clear¡ª Chapter 85: Sheng Yin The forest had transformed into a winter wondend, with every inch covered in a thickyer of snow. In the distance, the silhouettes of snow-covered mountains loomed, their peaks obscured by the clouds. Most beasts had already settled into hibernation, leaving only the desperate or those without sufficient rations, continued to scavenge for food, leaving their tracks barely visible in the snow. Amidst this silence, the faint traces of two individuals could be seen moving through the snow-covered paths. Though there were two of them, only one set of tracks marked the snow. These tracks belonged to Wei Xi and Yan Jin, who had left the warmth of the cave a couple of days ago. Wei Xi pathed through the snow with a determined expression, he was now dressed in an imposing suit of armor, made from the scales of the Sabretooth Tiger and the thick fur of the Snow Mountain Bear. His hair had been cut shorter and braided like that of a Young barbarian warrior, adding to his rugged appearance. The metallic braces on his legs each weighed like an adult human and the heavy metal spear in his hand added to the burden. Despite the exhaustion, Wei Xi did notin. He knew thatYan Jin was burdened more. Yan Jin walked beside him; his form was ethereal as he moved through the snow without leaving a single trace. He was dressed in the bear''s white fur, which draped over his shoulders like a regal cape, partially covering his scarred body and exposed torso. A helmet fashioned from the head of the Sabretooth Tiger concealed most of his face, hiding his blind eyes behind the visage of the predator. He used small throwing knives as makeshift stepping stones, appearing beneath his foot just before he stepped. The knives controlled by his soul energy formed a dynamic pathway that allowed him to glide effortlessly over the snowleaving no prints behind. For him, this journey was as much about training as it was about survival. He needed to be more attuned to his soul energy and wield it with greater efficiency in battle. Yan Jin had just finished scolding Wei Xi, who, in response, had introduced himself with a cheeky grin as "Xiao Xi, or Little Xi." Despite the icy air of their surroundings, there was warmth in their exchange. Yan Jin, still adjusting to his new role as the elder brother figure, asked, "Where do youe from?" "Small Vige in the northern region," Wei Xi replied confidently. "I am with my older brother Huang on an adventure." Yan Jin raised an eyebrow. "And what do you say if they ask about your vige?" Wei Xi, already tired of the repeated questions, answered with a slight edge in his voice, "Small vige, cute pets, nice parents, nothing special to mention. I remember it. you don''t need to mention it again. Stop nagging¡ªyou''ll age faster." Yan Jin chuckled at the boy''s impatience. "What a rude younger brother, not cute at all! Right, Scara?" He spoke to the small bird that suddenly emerged from his cape. The bird with white feathers and bright red highlights, was the celestial Garuda that had hatched from the egg. Scara chirped and nuzzled against Yan Jin''s neck seeking some affection. "No more food for you," Yan Jin teased, gently stroking the bird''s back. "I can''t raise you to be a fatty." He had named the bird Scara, a blend of "scar" and "sacha," in memory of those who had sacrificed for its birth. Though it currently resembled a normal falcon, Yan Jin was eager to see it grow and dominate the skies. As they walked, Wei Xi''s thoughts turned practical. "We need to find transportation, or we''re going to get older by the time we arrive in the north." Yan Jin, always the realist replied, "Worse things will happen to us before we even consider getting old." Their conversation was abruptly interrupted by a distant, high-pitched scream. Without thinking, Wei Xi sprang into action, dashing toward the source of the sound. "This kid is never going to learn to stay calm," Yan Jin muttered shaking his head as he followed closely behind. They arrived at the scene to find a little girl pinned down by a snarling lightning wolf. Wei Xi didn''t hesitate. He hurled his spear sending it flying like an arrow. It struck the wolf and impaled it before embedding itself deep into a nearby dead tree. The wolf copsed instantly, its body twitching as thest remnants of electricity sparked and faded. Wei Xi quickly scooped up the terrified girl who was trembling and crying uncontrobly. He held her gently trying to soothe her. "Are you okay?" he asked softly. The girl clung to him with her tiny hands gripping his armor as she continued to sob, despite the danger being over. "It''s okay, it''s over," Wei Xi repeated gently, patting the little girl''s back with care. When he noticed she had calmed down a bit, he started asking her more questions. "Are you alone?" She shook her head. "Where are your parents?" he asked next. The girl looked around, then shook her head again, clearly confused. "Show me the direction, and I''ll take you there," Wei Xi asked again, but the girl''s bewilderment only deepened. "She''s deaf and mute," Yan Jin interjected, his tone matter-of-fact. "She can''t understand you if you speak that fast." "How do you know?" Wei Xi asked, curiosity piqued, but Yan Jin ignored him, stepping closer to the girl despite his fearsome mask. The girl flinched and clung to Wei Xi even tighter, but Yan Jin remained calm. "Where are your parents?" he asked, speaking slowly and clearly, enunciating each word carefully. Finally understanding, the girl reached out her hand to Yan Jin. As soon as she touched him, a vision of a caravan shed in his mind. "How did you do that?" Wei Xi asked, puzzled. Before Yan Jin could respond, a young girl appeared, leading a group of people dressed in the same navy blue uniform as the little girl. "Who are you? Let my sister go, or we will attack," the older girl demanded, her voice firm. In an instant, Yan Jin used his soul energy to recall the spear impaled in the wolf back into Wei Xi''s hand. Wei Xi didn''t hesitate, unleashing his savage aura. "If you step any closer, none of you will survive," he threatened, his tone deadly serious. Yan Jin, however, remained calm andmunicated silently with the little girl. "Do you know them?" he asked. She nodded. "Do you want to go with them?" She nodded again. Only then did Yan Jin release her, allowing her to run back to the group. As the little girl reached the older one, they exchanged a few whispered words before the older girl approached Wei Xi and Yan Jin. "I apologize for my rudeness," she began, her voice softer now. "When I saw my sister with strangers, I couldn''t help but be nervous." "My name is Sheng Li. We''re part of a merchant group traveling north. We were attacked by a pack of lightning wolves, and Sheng Yi got lost in the chaos. I''ve been searching for her all night." Yan Jin, uninterested in the pleasantries, turned away, leaving Wei Xi to respond. "I''m Little Xi, and this is my brother Huang. Don''t mind him, he''s not very sociable. We''re heading north too. We just did what anyone would''ve done." "Thank you for saving her," Sheng Li said sincerely. "If you don''t mind, our caravan is stationed nearby. You''re wee toe and share dinner with us. I''m sure Sheng Yi would like that a lot." "Sure, why not? I''m tired of eating dried meat all day," Wei Xi replied cheerfully as they began to make their way toward the caravan. Yan Jin, pretending to be aloof, hung back, observing the group closely. He wasn''t one to trust easily and wanted to gather as much information as possible. Meanwhile, Wei Xi, with his chatty nature, was a perfect distraction, drawing the attention of the group away from his brother''s quiet scrutiny. Chapter 86: The Caravan Sheng Yin managed to slip away from her sister''s watchful eyes and approached Yan Jin. She was drawn to him, sensing a kindred spirit. Despite their brief encounter, she felt that Yan Jin saw her as a whole person, not just someone with a disability. This was a rare experience for her, and her curiosity grew. As she neared, Yan Jin reached out and gently lifted her into his arms. "You don''t like big crowds either?" he asked, his voice soft. "No," a small voice echoed in his mind, surprising him. "Teach me how to do that," Yan Jin requested, intrigued. "You have such a powerful soul, and you don''t know how?" Sheng Yin''s mental voice sounded genuinely surprised. He shook his head. "No one has ever taught me." "Grandma taught me," she replied. "She said the power of the soul is the power of the will." "Your grandma sounds awesome," Yan Jin said with a smile. "Yes, Grandma loves me the most. She gives me shortcake all the time," Sheng Yin''s thoughts were filled with warmth and affection for her grandmother. "I''ll wait for you to teach meter," Yan Jin said, just as Scara, his little bird, poked its head out from under his robes. "What is that?" Sheng Yin asked, her eyes wide with wonder. "This is Scara," Yan Jin exined. "Scara, say hi to Sheng Yin." The bird chirped in response and flew around the girl, bringing a bright smile to her face as it distracted her for a moment. As Sheng Yin yed with Scara, Yan Jin''s mind raced with the new information she had given him. If soul power was indeed tied to the strength of one''s will, its potential applications were far greater than he had realized. Up until now, he had used his soul energy like a sonar topensate for his blindness and as a form of telekinesis. But now, with the discovery of telepathy, the versatility of soul force seemed boundless. Yan Jin''s thoughts wandered as he pondered the possibilities. Telepathy could open new doors, allowing him tomunicate and strategize in ways he hadn''t imagined before. -- The caravan wasposed of a few dozen carts, bustling with merchants from various trades, all unified under one banner for the journey north. As soon as Yan Jin and Wei Xi arrived with Sheng Yin, a middle-aged man, dressed in the same navy-blue clothing as the others, rushed forward and embraced her. The way everyone deferred to him made it clear that he was the leader of the expedition and Sheng Yin''s father. Once he was informed of what had happened, the man approached Yan Jin and Wei Xi with gratitude evident in his eyes. "I am Sheng Lao, Sheng Yin''s father. Thank you for saving my daughter. I hear you''re heading north. It would be my pleasure if you joined us for the rest of the trip." Just then, another man arrived, apanied by several others in warrior armor. This man, radiating an aura of authority, appeared to be the leader of the escort assigned to protect the caravan. His eyes narrowed as he took in Yan Jin and Wei Xi''s appearance¡ªdressed in makeshift clothing and holding simple iron weapons. Clearly unimpressed, he was quick to show his disdain. Wei Xi noticed the reaction and recalled something his brother often said: "People reveal their true nature by how they treat those they consider beneath them." The escort leader turned to Sheng Lao, his tone sharp. "Chief Sheng, we''ve already dyed searching for your daughter. Now you want to add strangers to the convoy. This isn''t part of our contract." Sheng Lao remained calm. "I know, but they saved my daughter, and they''re heading north too. We can be flexible, and we can discuss amendments to the escort contract." With that, he pulled the leader aside to negotiate. As the night settled in, Yan Jin and Wei Xi found a spot by the fire. The cold was biting, but the warmth of the mes provided somefort. "It''s rare for Sheng Yin to take a liking to someone so quickly," Sheng Li, Sheng Yin''s older sister, remarked as she watched her sister interact with Yan Jin. "That''s because most don''t take the time to listen. She has a lot to say," Yan Jin responded, his tone gentle as he continued to engage with the little girl. Sheng Li didn''t press further. She had always worried about her sister, who had been deaf and mute since birth. Seeing her sofortable with a stranger stirred a mix of emotions within her. "What are you two doing in the north?" she asked, turning to Wei Xi. "It''s mying-of-age ceremony, so we''re on an adventure. What about you?" Wei Xi replied casually. "My father came up with the idea of forming a merchant union for a winter expedition. We sold our house and pooled all our savings for this trip," Sheng Li sighed. "But the escort agency has been taking advantage of us, looking for any excuse to extort more money." Sheng Lao returned just then, having finished his negotiations. "What are you telling our guests, Sheng Li? Please, ignore her," he said with a warm smile before addressing Yan Jin. "Yes, everything''s been sorted out. We''ll be departing early in the morning." -- Later that night, as Yan Jin and Wei Xiy in their shared bed, they exchanged the information they had gathered. "The Sheng family is descended from a long line of merchants, but they''ve faced a series of disasters that have eroded their wealth and influence over the years," Wei Xi began. "This expedition is their biggest gamble, and it''s been going poorly. They''ve been repeatedly targeted by a pack of thunder wolves, and they can''t seem to shake them off." "I also heard that the escortpany has done a terrible job of protecting their goods¡ªnearly a quarter of it has been lost, and they''re not even halfway through the journey," he added, his voice tinged with concern. Yan Jin listened carefully before responding. "Sheng Lao is a seasoned merchant. He wouldn''t undertake something this big if he were easily shaken. The escort is clearly shallow and greedy, but there''s more to this. Either Sheng Lao has a trump card, or the real purpose of this convoy has nothing to do with the merchandise." Wei Xi nodded thoughtfully. "We''ll wait and see," he said, his voice tired but determined. "For now, I''m just d to have a bed. I''m tired of sleeping in the cold." Chapter 87: Lightning Wolves A few days passed, and Yan Jin and Wei Xi settled into life with the caravan. Their days were spent meditating and ying with Sheng Yin, who was growing more attached to the duo. While their interactions with Sheng Lao remained cordial, they were cautious and observant. In the short time they had been with the caravan, they had faced three attacks from the lightning wolves. Now, they found themselves at theirst stop before leaving the Beast Forest. Wei Xi had embarked on a mission to discover what was attracting the wolves, while Yan Jin continued learning the intricacies of soul energy maniption from Sheng Yin. "So, if soul power is willpower, does that mean I can exert my will on things?" Yan Jin asked during one of their lessons. "Yeah," Sheng Yin responded, her small voice resonating in his mind. "Grandma said people can heal, hypnotize, even fly with soul power. But Yin''er is very weak. I can only will speech into minds." "It''s because you''re still a child," Yan Jin reassured her. "You''ll be strong like me when you grow up." Their conversation was interrupted when Wei Xi burst into the tent, dragging the body of a lightning wolf behind him. "We need to leave¡ªnow!" he eximed. "Those dumb escorts have been attracting the wolves at every stop, obsessed with extorting the caravan. There''s a horde of no less than a thousand lightning wolves on our trail." Yan Jin''s expression darkened. "Are they organized?" "Yes," Wei Xi replied, catching his breath. "There''s definitely a perfected King or a perfected Celestial leading them." "Come with me," Yan Jin instructed, and they quickly made their way toward the main caravan. They didn''t bother knocking. Yan Jin threw open the door to the caravan''s central tent. "Mr. Sheng Lao, are you in? It''s urgent." Inside, Sheng Lao and the leader of the escort, along with several others, were gathered around a table, deep in discussion. The escort leader scowled at the interruption. "What is it? We''re in the middle of a meeting." "These bastards have been provoking the lightning wolves throughout the journey," Yan Jin said bluntly. "There''s a horde of thousands of them chasing after the caravan. We need to leave now, or they''ll catch up before we exit the forest." The escort leader scoffed. "What nonsense are you talking about? They''re just lightning wolves¡ªwe can handle them." Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed. "You can take down thousands of lightning wolves?" His sneer was met with silence. "If you won''t depart immediately, we''ll separate from the convoy," Yan Jin added with cold determination. Sheng Lao, sensing the gravity of the situation, turned to the escort captain. "Captain, why don''t you send a scout to observe? They might have a point." The captain''s face twisted in anger. "You don''t believe them, do you, Mr. Lao? These stupid barbarians know nothing." He stormed out of the tent, dismissing their concerns. Yan Jin watched him go, his patience wearing thin. "This was just a warning. If you want to gamble your daughter''s life, that''s up to you. Wei Xi, we''re leaving." "What do we do?" Sheng Lao asked, worry etched on his face. "Not our responsibility," Yan Jin replied curtly, turning to leave. Before they could exit, a bone-chilling howl echoed through the forest. "Awoooooooooooooooo!" "Toote¡ªthey''re here," Yan Jin muttered. Sheng Lao acted quickly, his voice booming over the camp. "Board the carriages! Leave everything that isn''t valuable! Hurry up, now!" The camp erupted into chaos as merchants and workers scrambled to follow his orders, abandoning non-essential goods and preparing to flee. As the carriages plowed through the forest,the snow nketed the ground made it nearly impossible for the wheels to turn and the horses to move swiftly. They knew that it would take several hours to make it out of the forest, and with each passing moment, the threat of the pursuing wolves loomed ever closer. Within a few hours, the first batch of lightning wolves caught up to them. The howls of the approaching horde echoed through the trees, sending chills down the spines of everyone in the caravan. The leader of the escort, recognizing the imminent danger, quickly made a decision. "We''ll stop them here!" he dered, his voicemanding and resolute. "We hold the line and give the caravan time to escape." Yan Jin, who had been observing the leader closely, recognized the tactic for what it truly was¡ªan escape ploy. The escort leader was using the pretense of a noble stand to mask his real intentions: to abandon the caravan and save his own men. "They don''t intend to hold them off " Yan Jin muttered under his breath, his blind eyes narrowing behind the ferocious mask he wore. "They''re buying themselves time to flee." Wei Xi, standing beside his brother, caught the implication of Yan Jin''s words. "They''re going to leave us behind, aren''t they?" he asked, his voiceced with anger. "Yes," Yan Jin replied coldly. "They don''t know about the perfected celestial leader behind the wolves. They might slow the horde down, but they won''t stop them. At best, they''ll buy us a few hours." Shang Lao could hardly believe what was unfolding before his eyes. As he and the other merchants scrambled to secure the most important cargo and discard the excess weight from the carriages, the urgency of their situation became painfully clear.. Yan Jin turned to Wei Xi. "Take off the braces and head to the back. Destroy anything thates close to the caravan. We won''t stand a chance if they encircle us here. We need the open air of the valley." Without hesitation, Wei Xi removed the heavy braces from his legs, immediately feeling the weight lift from his body. With his spear in hand he moved to the back of the caravan ready to confront any threat that dared approach. "Sheng Li, take the reins and follow my lead," Yan Jinmanded, his voice steady but intense. "We need to pick up speed." Everyone quickly got into position, their faces set with determination. Before leaping onto the top of the carriage, Yan Jin turned to Sheng Yin, who was holding Scara close. "Look after Scara for me. I''lle back soon." Sheng Yin nodded, her eyes wide with concern but trusting in Yan Jin''s words. Yan Jin then extended his hand toward the path ahead, allowing his potent soul energy to flow out like a torrent, enveloping the entire perimeter around the caravan. The very air seemed to hum with the power he unleashed. The carriages shook slightly under the force he exerted "Go!" he ordered, his voice cutting through the tension like a de. Without a moment''s hesitation, Sheng Li whipped the horses into a gallop. The animals, initially struggling against the heavy snow, suddenly found their burden lighter. The wheels, which had been sluggish and difficult to turn, now glided smoothly as if the carriages were floating. Yan Jin''s soul energy had solidified the snow beneath them, transforming it into a slick, icy path that allowed the carriages to move with incredible speed. This was a direct application of the willpower he had learned from Sheng Yin¡ªa skill he had only just begun to master. The soul expenditure was immense, and Yan Jin knew he couldn''t sustain it for long, but it was their only chance. At the back of the caravan, Wei Xi knocked down trees, sending them crashing to the ground to create obstacles for the pursuing wolves. The wolves were relentless and bloodthirsty as they were closing in. Their snarls and howls echoed through the forest. But each time they got close, they were met with falling trees or were forced to navigate the treacherous terrain Wei Xi had created. Still, it was only a matter of time before their numbers overwhelmed these defenses. The caravan sped through the forest so fast that thendscape became a blur."Just a little more," Yan Jin whispered to himself, his willpower the only thing keeping the icy path intact. As the first rays of dawn began to pierce through the treetops, the edge of the forest came into view. The open air of the valley was just beyond, a beacon of hope in the icy wilderness. "Almost there," Yan Jin thought, pushing himself to the limit. Chapter 88: Delay Tactics As the caravan emerged into the valley, Wei Xi''s fleeting hope quickly dissipated. The aura of the perfected celestial beast was overwhelming, causing the carriages to halt,. Over a hundred Thunder Wolves encircled the valley, their eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger. At the center of the pack stood the Thunder Wolf King towering over three meters tall, its fur crackling withtent electricity as it gazed upon the neers with cold and calcting eyes. Yan Jin surveyed the scene; the situation was dire. "I don''t know what you took from it," he said to Sheng Lao, his voice grim, "but unless you have a trump card, we''re all dead here." Sheng Lao resolutely pointed at Sheng Yin, who clutched Scara tightly, her small body trembling. "They''re here for her," he confessed. "She has a Spiritual Lotus Body frame. If the Thunder Wolf King consumes her, it could evolve into a higher-rank beast." Yan Jin''s eyes widened as the pieces of the puzzle fell into ce. This exined the perilous journey and the desperate risks Sheng Lao had taken. As a father, he was willing to gamble everything to protect his daughter, even if it meant embarking on this dangerous expedition. And now, their only hopey in stalling the horde until the reinforcements¡ªassuming they arrived in time. "We just have to dy them, right?" Yan Jin asked. "Yes," Sheng Lao replied, his voice barely audible over the howls of the wolves. "I sent a letter before our departure. Our rendezvous point was this valley. They were supposed to arrive yesterday. If they''re notte, they should be nearby." Yan Jin considered his options. He could abandon the girl and flee with Wei Xi, but that would mean betraying the favor he owed to Sheng Yin. He wasn''t the type to leave a debt unpaid. With a resigned look, Yan Jin turned to Wei Xi. "We have to buy time. Protect the carriage." Without waiting for a response, Yan Jin leaped onto his flying knife, the de humming with energy as it lifted him into the air. He floated above the valley, staring down the Thunder Wolf King, who seemed to regard him with contempt. Meanwhile, Wei xi unleashed the full force of his imperial bloodline. His aura expanded into a tangible force that radiated outwards, causing the very ground beneath him to tremble. Yan Jin channeled his will toward Wei Xi, and the image of a mighty wyvern took shape above him. It roared, a sound that split the heavens and sent a storm of wind and snow cascading across the valley. The lesser wolves hesitated, their primal instincts warning them against approaching. But the Thunder Wolf King was not so easily intimidated. With a growl, it signaled its pack to advance, and the battle began. Yan Jin and Wei Xi fought like demons. Yan Jin controlled his knives with precision, slicing through the wolves with deadly uracy. He was a whirlwind of steel, every movement was calcted to maximize damage while conserving his strength. Wei Xi''s spear blurred as he tore through the wolves. His wyvern, now a almost a corporeal entity,shed out with ws and fangs, decimating the ranks of their enemies. But the horde was relentless, and despite their best efforts, the wolves continued to press forward. Suddenly, the Thunder Wolf King made its move. Lightning crackled in the sky, and a bolt of pure energy struck the ground between Yan Jin and Wei Xi, forcing them apart. The King was faster than either of them had anticipated. It lunged at Wei Xi, its massive ws swiping through the air. Wei Xi tried to parry, but the force of the blow sent him crashing to the ground, blood pouring from a deep gash in his side. Yan Jin acted on instinct, throwing one of his knives taking advantage of his blind spot. The de found its mark, piercing the Thunder Wolf King''s eye and drawing a howl of pain. But the beast was determined to get his reward. It vanished and reappeared in a sh of lightning above Yan Jin with its jaws wide open as it descended upon him. Yan Jin raised his hands, forming a barrier of soul energy just in time to block the attack. But the Thunder Wolf King was too powerful. With a swipe of its ws, it shattered the barrier, and another lightning strike followed immediately after, sending Yan Jin crashing. The world seemed to slow as the Thunder Wolf King loomed over him, its maw open wide for the final strike. Yan Jin braced himself, but his body was too drained to mount any further defense. But just as the beast was about to deliver the killing blow, a palm strike descended from the sky, glowing with a bright light. It struck the Thunder Wolf King with such force that the air itself seemed to ripple. The King didn''t even have time to react before its body was obliterated, reduced to nothingness in an instant. Yan Jin copsed to the ground, barely able to process what had just happened. He searched up, his mind blurry, and heard a figure descending from the sky¡ªThe reinforcements had arrived. -- Yan Jin, forced himself to his feet and immediately rushed to Wei Xi, who was crumpled on the snow. Yan Jin knelt beside his brother, gently lifting him to a sitting position. Wei Xi''s face was twisted in agony, his breathing in ragged gasps. The normally stoic boy couldn''t hold back his cries of pain, and they echoed through the now silent valley. "Hang in there," Yan Jin murmured, his voice strained with worry. He quickly began tending to Wei Xi''s injuries, tearing strips from his own clothes to bind the wounds. As he worked, the presence of the reinforcement a young woman, no older than eighteen, approached with an air of authority. She was dressed in elegant robe and was radiating a powerful aura at the resonance level distinguishing her as abloodline warrior of exceptional skill. "I am Luo Li, from the Lotus Pce," she introduced herself, her voice calm yetmanding. "My mission was to secure the Spiritual Lotus Frame and bring it back to the Pce. You have aided in my mission, so I will offer these healing potions in exchange for your assistance. But for your own good, you should forget what you just saw." She held out the potions, but Yan Jin didn''t even nce at them. "Sheng Yin," he corrected her with a firm voice. "Her name is Sheng Yin. Not Spiritual Lotus Frame. She is a child with a mind and feelings, not just some object for your mission." Luo Li was taken aback by the vehemence in his tone. Few dared to speak to her, a high-ranking disciple of the Lotus Pce, in such a manner."I don''t need your recognition," Yan Jin continued, turning his attention back to Wei Xi as he helped his brother to his feet. "I did what I had to, to survive. And that''s all there is to it." With Wei Xi leaning heavily on him, Yan Jin began to lead them away from the valley. As they walked away, Yan Jin called out, "Scara, let''s go." The little bird, which had been hiding amidst the chaos, fluttered down from a nearby tree andnded on Yan Jin''s shoulder. The first light of dawn was breaking over the horizon, casting a soft glow over the valley Chapter 89: The Border Town Luo Li observed the group with a critical eye, her aura still radiating authority as Shang Lao stepped forward, nked by his daughter Shang Li, who carried the sleeping Sheng Yin in her arms. "Who are they?" Luo Li asked, her tone sharp and inquisitive. Shang Li, everposed despite the circumstances, stepped forward to answer. "We met them after an attack by the thunder wolves. They saved my sister''s life. Since they were heading north, we invited them to join our caravan. They''re barbarians from a small vige." Luo Li narrowed her eyes, studying the duo in the distance, though they were now just silhouettes. "Barbarians, capable of killing this many wolves by themselves... I suspect they''re no ordinary tribespeople. If they''re heading north, we might encounter them again. If they truly amount to something, we''ll know soon enough." With a dismissive wave of her hand, Luo Li conjured a small ship from her storage ring. The sleek vessel hovered just above the ground, radiating a faint, mystical glow. The Sheng family and their entourage boarded quickly, the sense of urgency still palpable. As the ship rose into the sky and departed toward the horizon, Luo Li cast onest nce back at the valley, where the aftermath of the battle lingered like a bad memory. --- "Finally, she''s gone," Yan Jin whispered as they watched the ship disappear from view. The moment Luo Li was out of reach, his posture straightened, and the feigned weakness fell away. "How''s your wound?" he asked, his voice steady now. Wei Xi, still pale but no longer grimacing in pain, gave a small reassuring nod. "It stings, but it''s nothing I can''t handle." Yan Jin nodded in return. "Let''s go back and grab the horses. We should be able to reach the border town by the end of the day." The duo made their way back to the remnants of the caravan. The horses were waiting patiently amidst the scattered bodies of the in lightning wolves. Yan Jin''s mind reyed the image of the palm strike that had obliterated the Thunder Wolf King, the sheer power of it was a reminder of how far he still had to go. --- Late at night, they finally arrived at the entrance to the border town. The size of the town surprised Wei Xi, who marveled at its expanse. "It''s so big," he murmured, eyes wide as he took in the sprawling settlement and the colossal shadow of the Golden Wall that loomed behind it. The border town was a ce of strategic importance. As the northernmost settlement on the continent of Pi, it served as thest bastion of humanity against the wilderness. The harsh winter conditions and proximity to danger made it sparsely popted, but those who lived here were hardy and determined. The town was a hub for the Human Coalition Army, a group of blood warriors dedicated to defending the Golden Wall¡ªa massive, rune-covered barrier that stretched infinitely, separating the human kingdoms from the corruptednds beyond. The wall, standing over a kilometer tall, was a monument to humanity''s ingenuity and resilience. For over ten thousand years, it had withstood the relentless onught of corruption, a beacon of hope in an dark world. Despite the formidable defenses each year, hundreds of thousands of blood warriors perished defending the wall. As they entered the town, Yan Jin and Wei Xi quickly realized the strict security measures in ce. The town, despite its weathered and utilitarian appearance, was the secondrgestmercial hub on the continent, second only to the human capital. Here in the bustling markets, you could find anything¡ªfrom weapons and precious ores to blood tools and potions. Blending in with a line of merchants, Yan Jin and Wei Xi waited their turn to have their IDs and luggage inspected. Their ordinary appearance helped them avoid attention until they reached the first checkpoint. "Can I see your IDs?" the guard demanded, his tone brusque and impatient. "We are barbarians looking for work," Yan Jin replied calmly. "We don''t have IDs." The guard eyed them with suspicion before nodding toward a group on the right. "Step aside with the others. Someone will be along to sort you out." They joined the group, waiting in silence as the outpost buzzed with activity around them. Before long, a Young Lady woman approached, her presencemanding the attention of everyone nearby. Dressed in bright red robes, with a bunny top knot and a massive hammer strapped to her back, she radiated an aura of fire and smoke. The very air seemed to shimmer with heat as she strode forward, her eyes sharp and calcting. Seating herself with a casual, almost careless air, she spread her legs wide and took a long draw from a tobo pipe, the scent of smoke mingling with the cold night air. Her gaze swept over the group of undocumented individuals, lingering briefly on each face, as if weighing their worth with a practiced eye. "I am General Zhang Li," she dered, her voice cutting through the tense silence. "I serve in the Coalition Army as the Leader of the Support Unit and am one of the four generals under the Treasure Pavilion." Her introduction carried weight, and the gathered group exchanged wary nces. The Treasure Pavilion was a name that carried immense influence across the continent, and its reach extended far beyond mere trade. "If you don''t know," General Zhang Li continued, "the Treasure Pavilion is one of the four organizations managed by the four Archdukes. Just as Archduke Golden Fists leads the Golden Warriors, Archduke Zhang is the predecessor of the Treasure Pavilion. You may be familiar with the Pavilion because we have representations in almost every town. Though the heart of our organization is trade, we also specialize in resource and information gathering for the Coalition Army. Our Archdukes believe in fairness and opportunities." She took another puff from her pipe, the smoke curlingzily into the frigid air. "The rule of the border town is that no unidentified individual can enter the city. Since that''s the case, I''m here to offer you an opportunity. If you prove that you can be useful to me, I will cosign your entry into the border town. In exchange, you will work for the Pavilion." One of the men in the group, his face worn from years of hardship, dared to ask, "What kind of work?" General Zhang Li exhaled a stream of smoke, her eyes narrowing slightly as she regarded him. "One of the biggest weaknesses of the Treasure Pavilion is that its military power is rtively weakpared to the other three organisations. That is why we are actively recruiting members for the Babel Tower, which will be arriving very soon." Wei Xi, his curiosity piqued, asked, "What is the Babel Tower?" The General took another long draw from her pipe before answering, her voice steady and deliberate. "The Babel Tower is a ship created with the joint effort of the four Archduke organizations. It''s a floating warrior exchange hub designed to raise powerful soldiers. The environment is brutal, but it produces the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. Strong warriors are promoted and rewarded with incentives. Survival there is not guaranteed, but those who thrive are forged into some of the most formidable fighters in the Coalition." As her words hung in the air, she called out, "Come in, Zhang San." The tent''s entrance rustled as a young man, bearing a striking resemnce to General Zhang Li, stepped in. He was slightly older than Yan Jin, perhaps around sixteen, but his presence was just as imposing as the General''s. Dressed in heavy armor that seemed to add even more bulk to his already muscr frame, he carried a giant hammer strapped to his back, its weight seeming inconsequential to him. "This is Zhang San," General Zhang Li introduced him with a nod. "He is my little brother, If you manage tost five minutes against him. We can discuss our future cooperation." Zhang San''s expression was stoic, his gaze unwavering as he assessed the group before him. General Zhang Li, noticing the silent exchange between the two, leaned forward slightly, her voice softer yet no lessmanding. "Think carefully." Chapter 90: General Zhang Li A man stepped forward, his face blurred with indistinct features. "I will start," he announced, pulling out a pair of knives in the dim light. Zhang San moved into an open area, his expression remained unchanged as he gestured for the man to approach. "Pull out your weapon," the man demanded. Zhang San merely shrugged. "You are not worth it," he replied coldly. The taunt sent the man into a frenzy. With a snarl, he dashed forward, his knives descending like a cascade aimed at Zhang San. But Zhang San calmly spread out his left arm. The knives met his arm with a sharp, resonating ng, and to the shock of everyone watching, they shattered on contact. In one fluid motion, Zhang San swung his arm again, knocking the man back effortlessly, as if swatting away a fly. Zhang Li sighed out of disappointment. "Another batch of worthless people," she muttered under her breath. Zhang San, now thoroughly unimpressed, surveyed the group with a cold gaze. "You might as well alle together," he taunted. "Maybe then, you''ll make me draw my weapon." His words were like a spark to dry tinder. The rest of the group, spurred on by pride , moved as a unit, encircling Zhang San and attacking from every side. The air was filled with the sound of shing metal and grunts of exertion.. Zhang San, still rooted in his original position, deflected every iing strike with ease. His arms moved in fast, controlled motions, and an invisible force seemed to pulse from him, pushing his attackers back. It was as if a wall of energy surrounded him, making him imprable and unyielding. With a sudden burst of energy, Zhang San leaped into the air andnded in the midst of his opponents and began to systematically dismantle the alliance with his fists. Each punch was a bone-crushing blow, each kick a brutal end to any attempt at resistance. Screams of pain and thesound of bones breaking echoed through while Zhang San moved with the efficiency of a seasoned executioner. Zhang Li who had been watching the spectacle with a critical eye noticed Wei Xi and Yan Jin standing calmly at the back unconcerned by the carnage unfolding before them. Their detachment caught her attention, and she couldn''t help but address them. "You two over there," she called out. "Do you not want to participate?" Yan Jin replied, "I don''t like to be bothered when I hunt." his voiceced with a hint of boredom His response stunned Zhang Li. She had expected fear or at least a hint of anxiety, but the calm indifference in his voice made her pause. Intrigued, she shifted her focus to the pair. Wei Xi, with his spear, exuded the aura of a Purified Lord, impressive for someone so young. It disyed his talent and hard-earned skill, especially without the backing of a powerful force. But it was Yan Jin who puzzled her the most. Beneath his tiger mask, she sensed sa remnant of a Perfect Lord-level cultivation, though it seemed suppressed or locked away by some unknown force. Despite this, his aura was dark and menacing, far beyond that of hispanion. Her thoughts were interrupted as Zhang San delivered a final punch, sending thest of his opponents crashing to the ground. He turned toward Yan Jin and Wei Xi, "Do the two of you want to give up?" he asked, with disdain in his tone. Wei Xi, cracking his fingers, stepped forward with a grin that promised violence. "You better take that weapon out, or you won''t get the chance to ever do." Zhang San''s eyes narrowed, the first flicker of real interest showing in his gaze. "Try me," he replied, growling like a tiger. Wei Xi gripped his metal spear, adrenaline surging through his veins as he dashed forward with a battle cry, "I aming!" Zhang San watched the iing attack with a dismissive scoff, raising his hand to counter the straightforward charge. But just before the anticipated collision, Wei Xi spun on his heel with the grace of a dancer, using the momentum of his spear like a javelin to propel himself high above Zhang San. In mid-air, Wei Xi twisted his body and descended with a powerful hammer strike aimed directly at Zhang San''s shoulder. The unexpected maneuver caught Zhang San off guard. He hastily raised his forearms in a crossed position to defend against the blow. A resounding boom echoed through the area as the force of Wei Xi''s strike pushed Zhang San down, momentarily staggering him, while Wei Xi was propelled back into the air. Before Zhang San could recover, Wei Xi''s spear, which had embedded itself in the ground floated back into his hand under the guidance of a subtle flick of Yan Jin''s fingers. Seizing the moment, Wei Xi unleashed a flurry of rapid thrusts. Zhang San, still recovering from the initial impact, found himself on the defensive, barely managing to parry the relentless assault. The strikes came so fast and with such uracy that Zhang San was forced to retreat backward leaving him more vulnerable. The speed and ferocity of Wei Xi''s attacks felt almost surnatural, as if Wei Xi could anticipate Zhang San''s every move before he made it. For the first time, a trace of concern crossed Zhang San''s face. He realized that he had grossly underestimated the duo. Yan Jin, who had yet to make his move, loomed in his mind as a threat. Hosted by m_vl_em_p_yr Distracted by the thought of a potential ambush and the viciousness of Wei Xi''s strikes, Zhang San found himself slowly being overwhelmed. In a desperate attempt to regain control, Zhang San released his blood energy in a powerful burst, creating a shockwave that pushed Wei Xi back several steps. Wei Xi, however, regained his footing almost immediately, a wide grin spreading across his face as he readied his spear once more. "You have lost," Wei Xi dered confidently. Before Zhang San could react further, Zhang Li stood from her chair, cutting through the tension with her voice. "It''s over, Zhang San. They pass." Zhang San nced at his sister with disbelief. "How can they win? It hasn''t even been five minutes yet!" Wei Xi chuckled, tucking his spear back as he pointed upward. "Look above." Zhang San''s eyes followed the direction of Wei Xi''s gesture, before settling on a dozen throwing knives hovering ominously above him, each one ready to strike at any moment''. His heart sank as he turned his head to look at Yan Jin, who still stood calmly in the corner, his hand slightly raised as ifmanding the knives with a mere thought. "Soul Master..." Zhang San whispered. Zhang Li''s eyes gleamed with excitement as she addressed the pair. "Come with me! You have given me a nice surprise. Let''s settle in and discuss," she said Chapter 91: Joining the Treasure Pavilion The duo was ushered into a well-crafted carriage, following General Zhang Li and her entourage. Being the only ones deemed worthy of her attention, Zhang Li treated her guests with the utmost care. The interior of the carriage was a stark contrast to its sharp and stern exterior, it was painted in a deep red reminiscent of her dress and adorned with intricate floral embroideries, embedded with shimmering crystals. The luxurious setting seemed to be a reflection of the general''splex nature¡ªboth fierce and elegant. Inside the carriage, Wei Xi and Yan Jin sat together, facing the Zhang siblings. Zhang Li, her sharp eyes resting on the pair, broke the silence. "We have introduced ourselves. It is your turn." "I am Xiao Xi, and this is my brother, Huang," Wei Xi replied in a serious tone. "Huang? What a daring name," Zhang San scoffed, unable to hide his disdain. The name "Huang," meaning emperor, was a title that carried immense weight and implied audacity in a world where true emperors were few and far between. Zhang Li shot her younger brother a deadly re, silencing him before he could further insult their guests. "I will be direct," she continued, "I want you to join our pavilion. I will do everything I can to support your growth." Yan Jin listened carefully and replied without hesitation. "Your offer is very tempting, but I cannot ept. Though I have a particr attachment to your Treasure Pavilion, I have already epted the offer of an old man. I don''t have the habit of going back on my promises." Zhang San, always hotheaded sneered at the response. "What old man? This is the Archduke''s offer! How dare you decline because of¡ª" Before he could finish, Zhang Li kicked her brother out of the moving carriage , in a rare disy of frustration. The door mmed shut behind him, leaving the inside of the carriage in stunned silence. Zhang Li, clearly annoyed, took a moment to regain herposure. "Now that he is gone, let''s discuss this further," Zhang Li said, her voice calmer, though a hint of irritation still lingered. "You said you have some connection to our Treasure Pavilion?" "Yes," Yan Jin replied simply, producing a small, worn token from within his robes. He tossed it gently towards Zhang Li.(Chapter 15. ) The moment Zhang Li caught sight of it, her eyes widened in recognition. Zhang Li''s demeanor shifted from the casual interest to deep respect. "This token... where did you get it?" she asked "A man, gave it to me," Yan Jin answered. "He didn''t say much, but he promised toe for me" Zhang Li studied the token for a moment longer before carefully handing it back. "That man... Very well, I will not press you further. But should you ever need assistance, the doors of the Treasure Pavilion will always be open to you." Yan Jin nodded in appreciation, slipping the token back into his robes. "Although, I can''t join the pavilion. I am very interested in the babel tower" " Although the babel tower is a good training ground, It is not very effective for soul masters." She replied with a disappointed tone "I am sorry. What is a soul, Master." Yan Jin countered with a confused tone. "You don''t know? But I saw you using soul energy? Soul Masters are a special category of bloodline Warrior who have a bloodline that is targeted toward the soul. They develop a soul mind that allows them to control soul energy. Soul Masters are extremely rare, because they are better suited for blood smithing, runes drawing, blood supplementing and other auxiliary positions. They usually are weak in battles, but strong soul master can do some incredible things like the Master of the Lotus Pce, Archduke Tang."Zhang Li exined. "Then I am not a soul Master" He concluded. "But¡­" "Although I have soul power, this is just a defense tool until my blood energy is unsealed". "Are you saying you cultivate blood energy too?" Zhang li asked feeling shocked. "What my brother is saying is that his blood energy is very strong, at least stronger than mine" Wei Xi replied to add to Zhang Li''s shock. A dual Soul and Blood cultivator, she had never heard of such freak power. "Either way! I have to bring this brat to the eastern region, the babel tower would be a good training on take the kid as coteral, although he is still weak, he has an Imperial grade bloodline." "Huhn, Imperial? There have been less than 10 celestial bloodlines awakening in the continent this past century, and all of them have joined one archduke organization. You don''t have to lie to me if you want me to ept him." "Wei xi." Yan Jin ordered, and Wei Xi unleashed the Celestial Storm Wyvern Bloodline, the serpentine creature roared above Wei xi, shaking the whole carriage causing Zhang li to lose herposure for the second time tonight. "It is really a celestial bloodline, how?" She pondered again before regaining her Wits. "If you agree to join the pavilion, you will be directly under me like Zhang San, I will offer you full resources and the backing of the Pavilion" She insisted in a serious tone. Wei Xi turned to Yan Jin for help but received no indications from him. It meant he would have to take a decision right here right now for his future. Wei XI realized what he was missing as warrior, he was raised within the confinements of Pine City, sheltered by his grandfather, this had blinded him to the reality of life and the greed of humans. He always thought the enemies were the blood beasts, the blood witches, but not people who had inspired him. Thinking about the lifeless body of his grandfather and the opportunity presented to him he asked a bold question. "General Zhang Li what is your dream?" " I¡­ " taken aback from the question she could not help but think about her younger days, "In the Pi continent 6 Families reign supreme, Zhang, Tang, Shao, Nie, Luo and Xiao because of their deep and longsting heritages. Being from these families is almost as being born into royalty.At least that is how this incredible privilege is paraded on the surface. But it is also being born in a world of madness, Violence and treachery. Zhang San and I lost our mother to the schemes, had it not been for my talent, we would have been like the thousands casualty that happen every generation. I just want enough power to protect my brother¡­" She replied. The response was satisfying to Wei Xi, she had demonstrated drive and empathy, which were qualities he would have to require in a leader he would follow. "I ept." he replied. "Before that I need to tell you about how we got here." Wei Xi went on to narrate the story about how they met and how they participated in the iron blood cell tournament and won, the apparition of the stem cell, and the blood witch, the destruction of the city, and Nie Li. Zhang Li was stupefied by the journey of these young men before her. "Nie li,es from the direct lineage of the Nie family, he has incredibly deep ties In the Golden Warriors organization, there is absolutely no chance that he will receive punishment beyond a p on the wrist. He kept the appearance of another imperial bloodline a secret because he wanted to rack achievement. He is still as virtue less as I remember. You don''t have to worry about him, with the backing of the Treasure Pavilion he won''t be able to act rashly at least not in public" Chapter 92: Return Of Blood Energy As the carriage arrived at a stop, Zhang Li leaned back in her seat, her expression thoughtful. "We are almost there; I need to report this to the Archduke. Take a rest. Zhang San will meet you tomorrow to discuss the new recruit onboarding," she instructed, her tone carrying an air of finality. Zhang Li was the first to descend, followed closely by Wei Xi. But just as Yan Jin''s foot touched the ground, an electric current surged through his body, forcing him to his knees. His face contorted in pain, and a guttural groan escaped his lips. "What is going on?" Zhang Li and Wei Xi asked simultaneously, their voices tinged with rm. For the first time in months, Yan Jin''s blood energy was reacting, the dormant power within him stirring violently. His bloodline, long suppressed, was awakening with a vengeance. He reached out, grabbing Zhang Li''s robe with trembling fingers, his voice barely a whisper. "Out¡­si¡­de," he managed to mutter through gritted teeth. Zhang Li, understanding the urgency, acted swiftly. With a single tap of her foot, the world around them blurred, and in an instant, they were transported to the outskirts of the city, away from prying eyes. There, Yan Jin copsed onto the ground, writhing in agony. His body twisted and contorted in unnatural ways, veins and arteries bulging grotesquely as the blood energy surged through him like a raging torrent. The strain on his body was unbearable¡ªhis energy conduits, long dried up and withered, were being forcefully revitalized, stretched beyond their limits. His clothes tore apart, unable to withstand the violent changes wreaking havoc on his body. Steam hissed from his skin, his entire form turning an ominous shade of red. The air around him crackled with the intensity of the energy, and the ground beneath him scorched as if seared by fire. Zhang Li watched in horror, her usuallyposed demeanor shattered by the sight before her. She had heard of some forbidden technique that granted immense power at a terrible cost. But seeing its effects firsthand was something else entirely. The scars that marred Yan Jin''s body, the hollow look in his eyes¡ªthese were signs of inhumane torture, of a boy who had been forced to endure unimaginable suffering. In the depths of Yan Jin''s blood navel, the nine-headed neonate Hydra roared ferociously. The creature''s, were crowned by a rotating fourth halo, glowing with an intensity that signaled a new evolution. The Gwi, and the Kun Peng, the sovereign of the skies and the embodiment of speed, floated freely, basked freely in the newfound surge of primordial energy. Suddenly, the third head of the Hydra, which had long been dormant, began to stir. It detached from the main body, writhing and coiling in the air before transforming into a vision that flooded Yan Jin''s mind. He saw a beast unlike any he had ever imagined¡ªa creature with the body of a colossal bull, yet with a single, spiraling horn like a unicorn''s. Its giant tusks resembled those of an ancient elephant, and its bones gleamed with the sheen of steel, while its muscles rippled with the solidity of bronze. It was the incarnation of brute force, the embodiment of raw, untamed power. It was the Behemoth. As the Hydra''s third head morphed into the Behemoth, a profound transformation began within Yan Jin''s body. The scorching light that enveloped him seemed to sear his soul, reforging him into something more powerful. His bones, shattered into countless fragments, only to be reconstituted with the unyielding strength of steel. His muscles, taut with tension and pain, were now reced with the dense, bronze like those of the Behemoth. The agony was unbearable, as if every fiber of his being was being torn apart and rebuilt from the inside out. His muscles sizzled, emitting waves of heat as they reshaped into something far more resilient and powerful. His blood, grew heavier than gold, each drop infused with the weight and power of the primordial forces now surging through him. Within his navel, the three primordial creatures¡ªthe Nether bird, the Kun Peng, and now the Behemoth¡ªroared in unison, theirbined energies forming a triad of mastery: the Nether bird, the master of truths and falsehoods, the Kun Peng, the master of speed and the heavens, and the Behemoth, the undisputed master of strength. Their roars echoed through Yan Jin''s consciousness, harmonizing into a symphony that resonated with is being. The primordial energy fully awakened within him, burst forth in a blinding beam of light that shot out of Yan Jin''s body and illuminated the night sky. "Not good," Zhang Li thought, her instincts immediately recognizing the potential danger. She was right. Within moments, the seven generals stationed in the border town appeared, their formidable presences nking the area as multiple other auras scanned the location, probing for any signs of disturbance. "This is Treasure Pavilion business. One step closer, and I will consider you all enemies," Zhang Li dered, her voice cold andmanding. With a heavy thud, she let her giant hammer drop to her side, a clear warning to the encroaching generals. "Tsk, it''s that crazy bitch," one general muttered under his breath, well aware of Zhang Li''s notorious reputation within the Coalition Army. "There are seven of us and one of you," another general sneered, his energy crackling with hostility. "Are you sure you can take us all on?" As tensions escted, a resonant hum emanated from the light shielding Yan Jin. The hum quickly transformed into a powerful, ancient pressure that descended upon the generals, spreading outwards like a wave. "Leave now, or stay forever," a voice boomed from within the light, carrying an authority that sent chills down the spines of those present. The ancient aura, left the generals no choice but to retreat, believing they were facing a senior of unimaginable power. "Sorry for disturbing the senior''s business," one of the generals stammered before the group collectively took a few steps back, their bravado faltering. With a sense of urgency, they quickly flew out of the area, not daring to challenge the unseen force any further. "Phew..." Zhang Li exhaled, relief washing over her as the immediate threat dissipated. Things could have gotten really ugly, she mused, as she watched Yan Jin emerge from the light, his white coat draped over him, though his body still struggled to stand firm. "What devilish technique did you use to end up like this?" Zhang Li asked, her gaze scrutinizing his weakened form. "Bloodline legacy," Yan Jin replied, his voice strained but grateful. "Thanks for the protection." "What is your bloodline?" Zhang Li inquired; curiosity piqued. "You''d die of a heart attack if I told you," Yan Jin quipped, a faint smirk ying on his lips. "It''s fine if you don''t want to share," Zhang Li responded with a dismissive wave. "But how did you trick them?" "Bloodline legacy," Yan Jin repeated, his tone lightening slightly despite the exhaustion evident in his posture. "Pfff, let''s go before they realize the trick," Zhang Li chuckled, her expression softening as she prepared to move. With a swift motion, they vanished from the spot. Chapter 93: A day of Peace When Yan Jin and Zhang Li returned to the Treasure Pavilion encampment, the first light of dawn was just breaking across the sky. Wei Xi was still pacing anxiously, waiting for his brother. The moment he saw Yan Jin, relief flooded his face. "I''m fine. Go and rest up," Yan Jin said, his voice reassuring. "Yes!" Wei Xi replied with a nod, heading off to his sleeping quarters, exhaustion finally catching up with him. Yan Jin spent the rest of the night in quiet contemtion, assessing the profound changes within his body. The transformation had been dramatic. He had grown taller, now standing at an imposing 195 cm, with muscles that were denser and firmer, and his strength had increased exponentially. He had also added a new halo to his purification, bringing him one step closer to bing a purified king. The Heretical God Eye had altered the way his blood circted, intensifying the effects of his triple bloodline. His nine-neonate Hydra bloodline allowed him to mimic the characteristics of other bloodlines by adapting his physique ordingly. So far, he had assimted the Gwi, Kun Peng, and Behemoth bloodlines. From these bloodlines, he had gained various abilities. Enhanced healing allowed him to devise self-sacrificing strategies, knowing he would recover quickly. Bloodline absorption, which had once provided significant physical enhancements, had be less useful as he moved towards a more energy-centric fighting style. He would need to readapt hisbat techniques and archery to incorporate his new attributes. The Gwi bloodline gave him the ability to read his opponents and control the flow of battle. Recently, he had acquired extreme speed from the Kun Peng and extreme strength from the Behemoth, making him a formidable opponent in both speed and power. His energy, though not attuned to any specific element, resonated with the nature of ice, adding a cold, calcting edge to his attacks. Combined with his soul energy, which gave him an advantage inbat, Yan Jin knew he had the potential to dominate any battlefield. Now, it was time to prioritize and synthesize these new abilities, refining his fighting style to fully harness the power of his bloodlines and his newfound strength. -- Yan Jin had spent a full week locked in his room, running countless simtions andbinations. His powerful soul allowed him to engage in mental practice, envisioning different scenarios and circumstances for his archery techniques. After seven days, he had finally outlined what he called "Hydra Archery." Just like the Hydra, whose strengthy in its versatility, this archery style would adapt to any situation. Confident in his n, he was eager to put it to the test. As he rose from his meditative state, his stomach rumbled intensely, reminding him that he hadn''t eaten in days. Scara, hispanion, fluttered around, signaling its own need for fresh air. After a quick shower, Yan Jin dressed in a ck robe, a ribbon covering his eyes, his long hair draping over his shoulders. He donned a regal cape, giving him a noble and imposing appearance. Content source m-vl|em|p,yr By the time he finally stepped out of his room, it was already midday. The halls and building were eerily quiet, likely because most people were either on military drills or patrols. Yan Jin thought to himself as he headed toward the barracks in search of lunch. The lunchroom buzzed with chatter, the soldiers too engrossed in their conversations to notice Yan Jin quietly eating his mountain of food. As he listened to their discussions, he pieced together the situation. "I heard that the Treasure Pavilion secured an Imperial bloodline brat..." one soldier murmured. "That''s true. Although General Zhang Li is a woman, she''s very capable," another replied. "Is he going to be the disciple of the general or the Archduke?" "Who knows? Either way, it''s not going to be our turn," someone else sighed. "It''s not fair to defend the border for so long only for a stranger to have ess to the resources we secured just because they were born right." "I heard they''re even giving a spot in the Babel Tower to his brother..." "I heard he was blind. They''ll hire anything these days. I knew the Treasure Pavilion was weak, but not to the point where a random Imperial bloodline can shake them like this." "The Lotus Pce has two, the Golden Warriors have three, and only the Treasure Pavilion doesn''t have any. It''s normal for them to scramble like this." "The division has been too calm. The generals might tolerate him, but his brother! I''m not sure. The participation spot is too precious." Yan Jin absorbed the information as he downed his third bowl of rice. It was clear that Zhang Li''s recent decisions were stirring unrest among the soldiers. The mention of an Imperial bloodline brat likely referred to him or Wei Xi, and the resentment was growing. ''It seems like Zhang Li has encountered some issues,'' Yan Jin thought to himself, pondering the situation. He had expected some resistance, but it seemed like the coveted spot in the Babel Tower was especially contentious, with many feeling that their hard work was being overlooked for the sake of amodating someone with a prestigious background. He loudly dropped the mmed thest of his bowl on the table signaling that he had a feast and made his way out of barracks to finally explore the border town. The soldiers were shocked by his sudden appearance. "Who was that?" "I have never seen him before" whispers continued as Yan Jin walked away. -- The town was livelier than Yan Jin had experienced on his first night there. The streets were bustling with merchants and mercenaries trading blood beast body parts, weapons, and blood tools. Peddlers and beggars filled the streets, adding to the vibrant atmosphere of a metropolitan city. "Sir! Come in,e test our drinks!" one vendor called out. "Wood tiger ws for sale!" shouted another. "Roasted beans, for sale!" Yan Jin bought some roasted beans and shared them with Scara as they strolled through the town. It was the most rxed he had felt in a long time. For once, there was no child to escort, no one hunting him, and no one trying to kill him. He indulged in all the street food, listened to music, and even had tea at a local shop. By the time he returned to the Treasure Pavilion encampment, the sun had already set. Zhang San was waiting for him anxiously, pacing back and forth. As soon as he spotted Yan Jin at the entrance, he ran toward him. "You fool, where have you been? Do you have any idea how much mess you''ve caused my sister?" Zhang San said, trying to grab Yan Jin''s shoulder. With a quick sidestep, Yan Jin dodged the iing touch and replied menacingly, "Don''t touch me." Zhang San felt the killing intent in Yan Jin''s voice and paused. "Come with me, it''s urgent," he insisted. "What''s actually happening?" Yan Jin asked, his tone calmer but still cautious. "Because you asked for a spot, the other generals are trying to bully my sister. Come and say publicly that you don''t want the spot," Zhang San exined, clearly frustrated. "Is the spot your sister''s or not?" Yan Jin questioned, confused by the situation. "It is, but as the leader of the support unit, she has never used her spots for the Babel Tower until now, so they''re trying to force her to give it up," Zhang San said, detailing the situation. Yan Jin considered the implications of what Zhang San was saying. It seemed that his request had inadvertently sparked a power struggle. He hadn''t intended to cause any trouble, but now it was clear that his presence was putting Zhang Li in a difficult position. The other generals were using this as an opportunity to challenge her authority. "Let''s go," Yan Jin said firmly, realizing that this was something he needed to address personally. Zhang San led the way. Chapter 94: Threaten the Generals When Yan Jin and Zhang San arrived at the martial hall of the Treasure Pavilion, the atmosphere was tense. Soldiers stood on guard, disciplined and silent, arranged into four units¡ªthreebat units and one support unit. The hall was eerily quiet, except for the heated voice of Zhang Li. "So you''re telling me that unless I give up my third spot, you won''t proceed with the coronation ceremony?" she yelled. "That''s not it, General Zhang," one of the generals replied, his tone dripping with insincerity. "We just can''t afford to give opportunities to undeserving people simply because of their parentage." He nced disdainfully at Zhang San. As Zhang San and Yan Jin made their way to the front, the four generals of the Treasure Pavilion sat on a stage, looking down at everyone like lords over their domain. Their powerful auras, equal to Zhang Li''s, made the air feel heavy and oppressive. The moment they saw Yan Jin, the tension in the room thickened even more. "What are you doing here? Zhang San, why did you bring him here?" Zhang Li asked, frustration evident in her voice. "Sis... General, I¡­" Zhang San began to stammer, but before he could exin, Zhang Li''s giant hammer came crashing down like a thunderbolt. Zhang San barely managed to defend himself as he was thrown out of the martial hall. No one reacted; it seemed such urrences weremon between the siblings. Yan Jin walked over to Wei Xi, who was kneeling at the center of the hall. "Stand up," Yan Jinmanded, ignoring everyone else in the room. As Wei Xi stood, Yan Jin dusted him off, noticing the toll the past few days had taken on him. "You must be the blind brother of little Xi. I am General Zhang Pao, the first chosen by Archduke San. We were just discussing your participation in the Babel Tower," one of the generals said, his voice oozing with condescension. Yan Jin, still focused on Wei Xi, addressed Zhang Li loudly. "When I left the kid with you, you promised to take care of him. It seems you can''t even take care of yourself." "I''ve been really busy, but this won''t happen again," Zhang Li responded, trying to regain control of the situation. "I''m sure it won''t because he''s leaving with me right now," Yan Jin retorted. "Don''t be rash! I gave my word, and I''ll keep it," Zhang Li insisted. "You promised me a spot at the Babel Tower, but it seems you can''t deliver on that. Why should I trust you? You can''t even make decisions about your own belongings," Yan Jin countered. Wei Xi, visibly concerned, tugged at his brother, signaling that he could endure the situation. "I was the one who vetoed her decision. The spots are important for our Treasure Pavilion; we can''t just offer them to anybody," Zhang Pao interjected. "Please, spare me the charades. I had a deal with her. Since she can''t honor it, the deal is off," Yan Jin said, his patience wearing thin. "So, are you going to whore your brother to another organization for a spot?" Zhang Pao sneered. "It seems you''re mistaking me for yourself. I don''t covet others'' belongings and im them as my own," Yan Jin shot back. "You don''t realize where you are. I could kill you with a flick of my finger," Zhang Pao threatened, his aura ring. "It seems you don''t realize where you are. You can try," Yan Jin replied, unflinching. "Enough!" Zhang Li intervened, her voice cutting through the tension. "Zhang Pao, why don''t we let them fight for the spot sincepetency is what we''re debating here?" Zhang Er, another general, stepped forward. "And who are you?" Yan Jin asked, his tone still cold. "I am Zhang Er, the second general." "I see. Since this was your n all along, why did you have to humiliate the kid? Where is the contender?" Yan Jin demanded. Zhang Er pped his hands, and a tall man entered the hall. He was d in silver armor made from bones, his long red hair flowing behind him. He held two knives in his hands, his presence exuding menace. "My name is¡ª" the man began. "I really don''t care. I''m itching to kill. Come and die," Yan Jin interrupted. The man vanished, like a ghost and appeared near Yan Jin aiming to cut his neck but the knife, grinded against an invisible armor instead of cutting a scratching sound resonated , and Yan Jin grasped the hand holding the knife firmly enough to crush the man''s armor and bone. Before a scream coulde out of him Yan Jin grasped his throat firmly "This is what you should have done from the beginning, if you keep hesitating, they are going to keep pushing you around." He said to Zhang li as he pressed harder on his throat. The moment Yan Jin crushed the man''s throat, the hall fell into a tense silence, only broken by the sound of the man''s armor and bones snapping under Yan Jin''s grip. The shock, rippled through the ranks of soldiers and generals alike as they realized just how far Yan Jin was willing to go. "Junior, put him down!" Zhang Er ordered, his voiceced with bothmand and concern. "Sure," Yan Jin responded coldly before mming the man into the ground with such force that it created a shockwave, cracking the man''s head open. Without hesitation, Yan Jin released his soul energy, and with a mere raise of his hand, thousands of arrows materialized, all pointed directly at the soldiers present. "I may not be able to fight you Generals, but I will wipe out your regiments with me," Yan Jin dered, his killing intent flooding the room like a tidal wave. "This madman," Zhang Li thought, recalling how Yan Jin had previously outwitted seven generals, but now he was threatening four of them outright, with the lives of their soldiers hanging in the bnce. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Pao asked, his aura rising in response, ready to retaliate. "There is nothing I, Huang, don''t dare to do," Yan Jin shot back, his voice steady and fearless. "So let me warn you: if you''re not ready to put everything on the line and kill me right here, the next time we see each other, your head is what I''ll be aiming for." Turning to Xiao Xi, Yan Jin''s tone softened, but the intensity remained. "Xiao Xi, listen to me well. It''s fine if you die to injustice; this big brother will avenge you. But if I catch you kneeling again, I will kill you myself," he dered, his words echoing through the hall, leaving no doubt about his resolve. "What is it going to be, Generals?" Yan Jin asked again, his voice carrying the weight of a final ultimatum. For a moment, silence hung in the air, thick and suffocating. Then, slowly, a sound broke the tension¡ªp p p. "I am Zhang Chi, the third general. I was wondering how you were going to get out of this predicament," he said, crossing his legs and reclining in his seat. His tone was one of both amusement and approval. "You gave me a surprise. A soul master, this powerful at such a young age, is definitely someone to befriend. You behave like a real man. The guy you just killed was my candidate. The spot is yours," Zhang Chi continued, his words carrying the weight of finality. As the reality of Zhang Chi''s words sank in, Yan Jin began to levitate, the soldiers around him watching in shock. It was clear now¡ªhe was indeed a soul master of considerable power. "Since you have said so, I will let it go," Yan Jin replied, his voice calm as the thousands of arrows turned into little crows, vanishing like a magic trick. Before he left, he mouthed slowly, only for the four generals to hear, "The next time, I will raze your pavilion to the ground." Chapter 95 : A try at Runes Forging After that intense confrontation, Yan Jin seemed to have vanished from the border town entirely. Rumors spread about his disappearance, with no one able to pinpoint his exact location or what he was up to. However, one person knew the truth¡ªZhang Li. She kept his whereabouts a secret, benefiting immensely from the mystery surrounding him. Yan Jin''s public revtion as a Soul Master had elevated Zhang Li''s status within the Treasure Pavilion. Her connection to such a powerful figure brought many seeking to curry favor with her. Gifts and offers of alliances poured in, but she had to turn them all away. Yan Jin was unavable, secluded deep underground in a forge, crafting arrows with relentless focus. At first, Zhang Li couldn''t understand his obsession with archery. In her view, the path of the bow could never reach the apex of martial prowess. But when they sparred, she quickly realized how wrong she was. Despite winning their matches due to her higher cultivation level, she was certain that at equal levels, Yan Jin''s skill could easily surpass hers. His archery was otherworldly, almost like witchcraft, and she began to believe that he was blessed by the gods. Yan Jin didn''t even attend Wei Xi''s coronation, where Wei Xi was officially inducted as a member of the Treasure Pavilion and promoted to a Captain under General Zhang Li. Wei Xi was then sent to train in the Babel Tower, with the mandate not to return until he reached the 60th floor¡ªa daunting task that would test him to his limits so he was busy making his own preparation. While Yan Jin continued to perfect his archery, another responsibility fell into hisp. Zhang Li, seeing the potential for her younger brother Zhang San, made a deal with Yan Jin. She didn''t expect Zhang San to be a prodigy like Xiao Xi, but if he could at least be half as disciplined and well-behaved, it would be a significant improvement. In exchange for Yan Jin''s mentorship of Zhang San, Zhang Li provided him with rare ores and materials for his forging¡ªa fair trade, considering Yan Jin''s spendthrift tendencies when it came to his craft. Zhang San''s so-called "training" under Yan Jin quickly became a source of torment for him. Despite being older and more advanced in cultivation, Zhang San found himself outmatched by Yan Jin''s cunning and skill. Every time they fought, Zhang San could barelynd a blow, and when he did, Yan Jin''s physical strength met him equally. It didn''t take long for Zhang San to resign himself to his fate, often reduced to menial tasks like carrying boxes and sweeping floors, all under the guise of rigorous training. The real challenge, however, came when Yan Jin decided to upgrade Zhang San''s hammer, a powerful blood tool at the Purification level. Yan Jin intended to elevate it to the Resonance level by inscribing blood runes. Seated calmly, he controlled the hammer with his soul energy, which was a sight that left Zhang San sweating with anxiety. The hammer itself was a masterpiece, crafted with precision and care by a skilled bloodsmith. Yan Jin had identified four runes necessary for the upgrade: two conductivity runes to facilitate the flow of blood energy and two amplification runes to enhance its power. Yan Jin''s soul energy thinned out until only a silver thread remained, which he used like a needle to inscribe the runes onto the hammer. His hands moved fluidly, each gesture precise as the runes began to take shape. The process took three hours, with Yan Jin fully focused, his movements a blend of art and mastery. Once the runes wereplete, Yan Jin called Zhang San over. Despite his fear of an explosion or some other mishap, Zhang San approached timidly. "Drip your blood on it," Yan Jin ordered. Without hesitation, Zhang San let a drop of blood fall onto the hammer. Instantly, the runes activated, and an emerald glow spread across the hammer, from the handle to the head, like a living thing. The hammer released a light shock wave, and the runes began to pulse, indicating they were stable. "Test it," Yan Jinmanded. Zhang San eagerly grabbed the hammer, which immediately expanded in size and weight, emitting a deep, resonant roar¡ªa clear sign of bloodline resonance. ted but overwhelmed, Zhang San found he couldn''t sustain the hammer''s energy expenditure in its enhanced state and had to let go. "You actually made a blood resonance tool! I can''t believe this..." Zhang San eximed, running off to show his sister, thrilled by the new power in his hands. It didn''t take long for Zhang Li to show up, her entrance as brash as ever. She kicked the door open and walked in without any regard for formality. "You are full of surprises, aren''t you?" she said, her tone a mix of awe and irritation. Yan Jin, clearly exasperated by her usual unruly behavior, sighed, "You''re a general. Why do you keep behaving like a ruffian?" Ignoring hisment, Zhang Li cut straight to the point. "You''ve forged a resonance-grade blood tool. Do you even know how rare that is?" "Is it very rare?" Yan Jin asked, genuinely puzzled by her reaction. "There are probably five bloodsmiths on the entire continent who can do this. Maybe less, because only one lives in the public eye. The rest are reclusive hermits," she exined. "Oh well, it was a fluke anyway. I don''t think I can replicate it anytime soon," Yan Jin said, trying to downy his achievement. Zhang Li wasn''t having it. "It''s not going to work with me! I know about your tricks; you can''t tell the truth to save your life. I want a promise¡ªwhen you''re ready to forge for others, you let me handle the business side. We split fifty-fifty," she proposed with a sly smile. Yan Jin smirked, countering, "I see, if your military career doesn''t work out, you could always take up swindling. How about 70-30, and that''s my final offer." "Deal," she agreed quickly, her grin widening. "By the way, the tower will arrive tomorrow." "Tell me more about the tower," Yan Jin asked, his curiosity piqued. Zhang Li leaned against the wall, arms crossed, as she exined. "I don''t know its origins, but it''s said toe from ancient times. It''s basically a floating city, and it takes about a year to circle the entire continent. It makes four stops¡ªone in each region¡ªto stock up on resources. The tower itself can only amodate a finite number of people, so there are strict rules about who gets to stay." "So tomorrow, the four organizations will be sending their candidates," she continued. "Although you have a spot, you''ll still need to prove your worth." "That''s fine," Yan Jin said confidently. "You can leave now. I need to prepare." Before she left, Zhang Li tossed him something. "Here, take this. It''s a gift for the hammer," she said. Catching it, Yan Jin examined the item¡ªa wooden mask with no eye socket, painted white with runes etched into it. Curious, he tried it on, and immediately felt a shift in his aura. It became more elusive, harder for others to sense orprehend. "It''s a jammer," Zhang Li exined as she turned to leave. "People will have a harder time peering through your cultivation." As she exited the room, Yan Jin stood there, the mask in hand, already considering how to integrate it into his preparations for theing trials. Chapter 96 : A new journey. The night had passed quickly, and as the morning sun rose, the border town awoke to a new day. For the first time in weeks, Yan Jin emerged from the underground forge, stepping into the early light. He was dressed in a dark purple robe with intricate gold embroidery, his jet-ck hair tied neatly in a topknot. The wooden mask Zhang Li had given him covered his face, adding to his mysterious aura. His longbow was strapped across his back As the sun began to rise, the Babel Tower appeared on the horizon it was a colossal structure that dominated the sky. It took the form of a massive pyramid, with levels that stretched up into the clouds. The base of the tower was constructed from enormous metal cogs, rotating in opposite directions to generate the immense pressure needed to keep the tower afloat. The entire structure was reinforced with ancient blood runes, glowing faintly as they pulsed with life. The tower thumped rhythmically and radiated a menacing energy that sent shivers down the spine of anyone who gazed upon it. Zhang Li stood at the edge of the town, watching as the Babel Tower drew closer, its shadow slowly covering the town.After a few minutes the sun disappeared or was overshadowed by the colossal ship. After the Babel Tower had hovered in ce for a while, a small trap door opened on its underside, and four men descended to the ground. Leading them was a stern-looking man who quickly approached Zhang Li, who was waiting with her group. "Good day! General Zhang Li," the man said, his voice carrying authority. "These are the exiled of the hundred floors. The others are meeting with the other generals." He gestured to the three men behind him, who bore a mix of stoic and hardened expressions, clearly veterans of the tower. "The tower values strength above all else. These three are considered the weakest among those who reside in the tower. If your candidates cannot defeat them, they will be denied entry," the man stated inly, his eyes scanning for the warriors he assumed would be worthy challengers. "By the way, where are they?" he asked, looking around for any sign of impressive fighters. At that moment, Yan Jin emerged, dragging Zhang San and Wei Xi by their ears, a sight that was asical as it was concerning. Zhang Li, her face flushed with embarrassment, tried topose herself. "Ahem... Your entry test will be to fight these three tower residents," Zhang Li announced, attempting to recover from the awkwardness. The tower representative looked unimpressed and slightly annoyed by the apparentck of decorum. "Can we get started? I need to oversee the rest of the stock-up," he said curtly, clearly eager to move on. "Sure! Just give them a second to wrap this up," Zhang Li responded, forcing a smile. The man raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical that these seemingly unremarkable individuals could fare well against seasoned fighters from the tower. The three tower fighters stepped forward, each one moving to an equal distance from the others, a silent agreement passing between them. Their goal was clear¡ªend this quickly. Zhang San and Wei Xi, as brash and headstrong as ever, charged directly at their respective opponents. Zhang San, wielding his giant hammer infused with blood energy, made contact first. The force of the blow created a shockwave that sent his adversary flying backward. At the same time, Wei Xi, with his characteristic speed and precision, targeted his opponent''s shoulder. The impact of his strike was devastating, and the man''s shoulder was sted apart, leaving him staggering and in pain. Yan Jin, however, took a more subtle approach. As his opponent prepared to attack, he unleashed a wave of soul force that crashed down upon the man like a tidal wave. The pressure was overwhelming, and within moments, the tower resident found himself kneeling on the ground, unable to withstand tYan Jin''s power. The fight was over almost as soon as it began. The tower representative, who had expected a much longer battle, blinked in surprise. The supposed "children" had decisively and efficiently dealt with their opponents, leaving no doubt about their capabilities. Zhang Li, maintaining herposure, felt a swell of pride for her team, though she kept her expression neutral. "Since it''s over, I leave them under your care. See you in a year or two," she said, turning on her heel and walking away with her usual briskness. Zhang San, instinctively wanting to run after her, was quickly yanked back by his ear. "Can you stop gripping your sister''s thighs for a minute? You''re already sixteen, and you can''t even protect her. Embarrassing," Yan Jin teased, holding him firmly enough to prevent any escape while giving Zhang Li time to disappear into the distance. Zhang San couldn''t help but voice his concerns. "What do you know? My sister has never been without me for a single day," he muttered, his voice tinged with worry. Yan Jin, ever the pragmatist, didn''t hesitate to respond. "That''s exactly why she''s been held back from rising to higher ranks. With her talents, she could have gone much further. If not for you, why do you think she''s still where she is? Don''t disappoint the efforts she''s putting in for you." Zhang San, his pride stung, shot back, "Why do you talk to me like I''m a child? I''m older than you." Before Yan Jin could respond, Wei Xi chimed in, his voice firm but respectful. "The General said Big Brother Huang is the leader, and we should listen to him." Feeling his irritation re up, Zhang San turned to Wei Xi. "Why do you call him Big Brother and just call me Zhang San? I''m older than both of you!" Wei Xi, not missing a beat, smirked slightly. "Because he''s stronger. I can take you one-on-one if you want to test that." Zhang San''s temper red at the provocation. "Boasting shamelessly again, huh? Come on, let me smash you into a pulp!" he challenged, rolling up his sleeves as if ready for a brawl. The tower representative, growing impatient, motioned toward the trap door. "Let''s go," he said, his tone curt as he led the way. Yan Jin, with Zhang San and Wei Xi in tow, followed behind him. As the trap door began to rise, sealing them inside the tower, Yan Jin''s thoughts wandered to the journey that had brought him here. From the quiet Little Creek Vige to the bustling Pine City, through the dangers of the Beast Forest, and finally to the tense atmosphere of the Border Town, his experiences had shaped him into the warrior he was today. But now, he was on the cusp of a new adventure, one that would take him eastward into the unknown challenges of the Babel Tower. Chapter 97: Babel Tower As the trap door reached the interior of the Babel Tower, the man who had previously seemed indifferent suddenly shifted his demeanor, adopting a more formal and instructive tone. He led Yan Jin, Zhang San, and Wei Xi through the entrance, revealing the grandeur of the tower''s interior. The inside of the Babel Tower was nothing short of awe-inspiring. The space was vast, with towering ceilings supported by intricate, rune-etched columns that pulsed with a faint, rhythmic glow. The floor wasposed of smooth, polished stone that seemed to absorb the light and release it in a soft, ambient illumination. The air was filled with a low hum, almost as if the tower itself wasa living entity sustained by the blood runes that reinforced its structure. The walls were lined with various murals and carvings that depicted scenes of epic battles, ancient rituals, and the history of the tower. These artworks were vibrant and detailed, seemingly shifting and changing depending on the angle from which they were viewed. The corridors branched out in multiple directions, each leading to different sectors and facilities within the tower. "The Babel Tower is thergest hub for humanity," the man began, his voice echoing slightly in the grand space. "I would say it''s its own ecosystem. Each faction of the continent has some representation in the different floors of the tower. There are exactly one hundred floors, and 144,000 people in Babel Tower. Most of the residents live on the lower floors, which span from 0 to 59. The middle floors range from 60 to 89, and the top floors from 90 to 100." He turned around to make sure they were paying attention. As they walked, they passed various groups of people¡ªwarriors, merchants, schrs¡ªeach engrossed in their own business. The lower floors, where they currently were, had an air of bustling activity, with markets, training grounds, and residential areas seamlessly integrated into the architecture. The ambiance was lively, yet there was an underlying tension, a sense of constant readiness forbat orpetition. "You''ve entered the tower to be warriors," the man continued, his tone more serious now. "So, you are the lowest warriors on the 1stfloor. We''ll soon reach the registry, where you''ll get your assigned cabins and your resident passes. After that, your names will appear on this board." He pointed towards a massive wall that disyed a glowing leaderboard, listing the top 100 warriors on each floor. "Each floor has a ranking list of the top 100 warriors. If you defeat a warrior, you take their ce on thedder. There are a few rules regarding the fights that the arena invigtors will exinter," he added. They continued to walk through the tower, the surroundings gradually bing more sophisticated and grandiose as they ascended. The lower floors had a more industrial, utilitarian feel, while the mid-levels, visible through openings in the ceiling, seemed more refined, with intricate architecture and advanced facilities. "Out of the 144,000, only 15,000 are residents. Of these, 10,000 are warriors, 5,000 are essential workers, and then there''s the invigtor. You can recognize them by the badges on their chests. The others are temporary residents here for entertainment, business, or simply traveling. The Babel Tower tours the Pi continent faster and safer than any other ship," he exined. They passed through a section that resembled a vast market, with stalls selling everything from rare herbs to exotic weapons. The aroma of different foods wafted through the air, mixing with the metallic scent of blood energy and the scent of sweat from warriors training nearby. "Each resident, whether living in the tower or not, must contribute Babel Points to maintain their status. Babel Points are the only currency used in the tower. It costs 10 Babel Points per week to maintain a resident status. Failure to pay will result in your deportation from the tower. Points are your currency for cultivation resources, amodations, and food." The man paused before arge, ornate door that led to the registry area. "If you''re wondering how to earn Babel Points, there are three ways: One is to convert real-life money at the humane rate of one coin for a thousand bloodstone. The second isbat in the arena, and the third is through trades," he said, emphasizing the importance of the points. As they reached the registry area, the man introduced a young woman who was waiting for them. "This is Lee Ann. She will be your neer orientation guide." Lee Ann, a poised woman with sharp features and a confident demeanor, stepped forward and gave them a brief nod. "Wee to the Babel Tower," she said with a slight smile. "I''ll help you get settled and answer any questions you might have as you begin your journey here." Zhang San, Xiao Xi, and Yan Jin¡ªor "Huang" as he chose to be known¡ªlistened attentively as Lee Ann handed them their badges. Each badge was a small, intricately carved piece of metal embedded with runes that glowed faintly when touched. After receiving them, they inspected the badges, noting the small disy that showed their current Babel Points bnce: 100. Lee Ann continued her exnation with the practiced ease of someone who had done this many times. "Your badge is your lifeline in the tower. It''s your key, your wallet, and your identification all in one. Lose it, and you''ll be in a world of trouble. Keep it safe." She looked each of them in the eye to emphasize her point. "Remember, as warriors, you''re restricted to using the facilities and lodges on your assigned floor. While you''re free to visit other floors within the lower levels, you can''t use resources meant for higher-ranked floors. The better the resources, the more they''ll cost you, so climbing the tower is essential if you want to make real progress." Zhang San and Wei Xi exchanged nces, both clearly eager to rise through the ranks. Yan Jin, still masked, remainedposed and unreadable. "Combat is your primary way of earning Babel Points," Lee Ann continued. "You can challenge opponents within a ten-floor range above your current floor, but you can''t challenge anyone below you. This system ensures that you''re always aiming upwards. You must participate in at least one fight per month, and you can''t refuse more than three challenges in that time. It keeps thepetition fierce and ensures everyone is constantly striving to improve." She paused, allowing this information to sink in. "You can choose to fight one-on-one, or in teams of three. There are also exhibition matches against beasts, which can be highly rewarding if you''re up to the challenge. However, there''s a strict no-kill policy outside the arena. If you kill someone in an official match, you''ll incur a penalty of a thousand Babel Points, and that''s not something you want to deal with." "Killing a resident outside the arena? Immediate execution. Violence against temporary residents? You''ll face anything from fines to expulsion, depending on the severity of the offense. The tower may be a ce for warriors, but it''s also a tightly controlled environment. Respect the rules, and you''ll be fine." She gestured to a series of doors along the hallway. "These are your quarters. Each room costs 100 points a month, payable at the end of the month. It''s a basic amodation, but it''s where you''ll sleep, store your belongings, and prepare for your fights. As you earn more points and move up the ranks, you can upgrade to better quarters on higher floors." Lee Ann looked at them expectantly. "Any questions before I leave you to settle in?" Chapter 98: Lee Ann "Yes, I have why don''t youe in and take a seat it might take a while" Yan Jin said shaking his card. To entice the young Lady. The trio was seated in Yan Jin''s tiny room as they listened to Lee Ann and her information sharing. "As new warriors, what you need are babel Points, and a lot of them to make up for thecking resources you have been missing, some of these warriors have been bathing in blood pool, drinking from red cell tubes, learning from white blood cells for months some years" "The facilities in the first 20 floors, are hot garbage I would not invest a coin in them, it would be best to rise to the 20thfloor rapidly, the blood pool there is made of Royal grade iron it should be more effective, if you start now in 3 months you might make it to rank 90 of the 20th floor" "Here this is yours! Thanks for your information" Yan Jin said as he transferred all his hundred babel points to her. He took a pouch and gave it to her. "Change it all to Babel points and challenge the number one of the 10th floor tell him all these points are on the line." "10th floor! Are you sure?" she tried to confirm again. "Yes!" Yan jin replied. "While you are at it, ce all my point on Huang," Wei Xi said, "Me too" Zhang San followed. Lee Ann stared at the trio, her expression a mix of surprise and concern. "Are you three serious?" she asked, eyeing each of them in turn. "The 10th floor is no joke. The warriors up there have been training for years, with resources you can''t even imagine. You''re risking everything." Yan Jin, his face hidden behind the wooden mask, remained calm and unwavering. "We''re aware of the risks. So, go ahead and make the challenge." Wei Xi and Zhang San nodded in agreement; their expressions determined. Lee Ann hesitated, clearly torn between her duty to help them and her concern for their well-being. "Alright," she finally said, taking the pouch of coins from Yan Jin. "I''ll convert this to Babel Points and deliver your challenge. But just so you know, once the challenge is epted, there''s no backing out. If you lose, you''ll be left with nothing. And being penniless in the tower is a dangerous position to be in." "We understand," Yan Jin replied, his tone firm. "Just make sure the message is delivered." As Lee Ann left the room, the trio concerted in a discussion with each other " I will not control how you move in the tower, but I will not wait for you either, I have figured out my path, so you should figure out your" Yan Jin said. "Don''t worry brother, I already have my strategy" Wei Xi said. "Me too! I have been nning with my sister for years, I know what to do" Zhang San replied. After a little morementing, on the situation in the Babel tower, the duo left Yan Jin''s room toward their own personal quarters. -- Knock, knock. "Who is it?" Yan Jin called out, his voice calm andposed. "It''s me, Lee Ann," came the delicate reply. "Come in," Yan Jin responded. The door creaked open, and Lee Ann stepped inside, only to be confronted by a sight that took her breath away. Yan Jin stood before her, his faceless mask with hollow eyes obscuring his features. He was dressed in only a light robe after finishing his shower, revealing the scars that marred his body. A small gasp escaped her lips, but she quickly covered her mouth, hoping Yan Jin hadn''t noticed her reaction. If he had, he gave no sign. Instead, he initiated the conversation as if nothing had happened. "Tell me what it is." Lee Ann collected herself and spoke. "I converted the money into a thousand Babel Points, and I proposed the duel. He epted. The match will be tomorrow at seven on stage six." She paused, recalling the details. "I know that he is a Perfected Lord and a Type B bloodline warrior with a Thunder Leopard bloodline, though I''m not sure of its grade." "That''s enough information. Thank you. I''ll reward you after the fight," Yan Jin replied, his tone steady. "You don''t need to; I did it for free!" Lee Ann interjected quickly, not wanting to seem like she was expecting something in return. "Don''t worry," Yan Jin assured her. "I''ll need you to provide more information in the uing weeks. Stay around." "Yes, sir Huang," she replied, a hint of excitement in her voice as she walked out and closed the door behind her. The loud bang of the door echoed through the room as Yan Jin began to strategize, piecing together everything he had learned during the day. His objective was now crystal clear: hoard as many resources as possible and cultivate to at least the level of a Purified Celestial. Yan Jin pondered the true nature of the Babel Tower. Despite the tower''s public image as a crucible designed to forge the finest warriors, he suspected that the underlying truth was far simpler and more cynical¡ªprofit. The tower likely generated hundreds of millions of points monthly, equivalent to a billion bloodstones in currency. The owners were making a fortune, cloaking their greed in the guise of patriotism and devotion to humanity. But the real question for Yan Jin was how to exploit this system. The principle of the tower wasbat, but the real goal was entertainment. Thousands of temporary residents flocked to the tower, seeking a ce to indulge their gory fantasies¡ªmuch like the spectators of boxing, MMA, or even the ancient Colosseum in Rome. The warriors in the tower were the new age diators, fighting for the pleasure of the elite, confined in this little box of reality. "If it''s a show they want," Yan Jin muttered to himself, "I''ll give them one." He knew the key to being entertaining was simple: first, be charismatic to hook the audience; then, always bring in something new to keep people on their toes; and most importantly, be consistent. Since he couldn''t reveal all his cards just yet, he decided to start with the archery style he was mostfortable with¡ªHydra Archery: Gwi Style. This style was all about controlling the flow of battle through ruses, feints, and illusions. Now, he just had to make it performative¡ªsubtle enough to leave an air of mystery, yet noticeable enough to linger in the minds of those who witnessed it. It had to be a stomp, one for the books. A small smile yed on Yan Jin''s lips as he imagined the uing fight, already visualizing the spectacle he would create. Chapter 99: First Match Morning arrived, and with it came the muted buzz of excitement within the lower levels of Babel Tower. Word of the challenge had spread quickly, and the arena on the 10th floor was expected to draw arger-than-usual crowd. The betting booths were bustling, as residents eagerly sought to capitalize on the rare opportunity to make Babel Points¡ªa rarity in the lower levels, where the system was usually stagnant, offering little change in odds. The odds were heavily in favor of Duan Da, 1:5. As a veteran of the 10th floor, Duan Da had been its leader for so long that many believed the only reason he hadn''t ascended to higher floors was his strategy of hoarding of Babel Points. "Duan Da''s been sitting pretty on the 10th floor, just raking in points," one warriormented. "I heard the new guy bet a thousand points on himself," another chimed in. "These rich kids think they can just buy their way to the top. Can''t wait to see him get trashed!" "Let me put a hundred on Duan Da," someone else said, eager to take what seemed like an easy win. Yan Jin''s name was already a whisper on the lips of many¡ªa neer daring to challenge the strongest of the 10th floor with barely a day''s preparation. Stepping out of his quarters, Yan Jin was a vision in an all-ck robe, with a white regal cape draped over his shoulders, giving him the appearance of a delicate prince. His tall figure, crowned with the mysterious mask, added an aura of enigma to his presence. Zhang San and Wei Xi waited for him at the entrance, nking him silently as they made their way to the arena. The arena was already packed with over a thousand spectators from various floors. Ten stages hosted simultaneous fights, and cheers erupted for the battles nearing their conclusions. Lee Ann spotted them and hurried over, her face a mix of concern and determination. "Let me lead you to the waiting hall. I managed to negotiate a center stage fight," she informed them, guiding them through the bustling facility. The waiting hall was filled with over twenty warriors, each preparing for their turn in the arena¡ªstretching, sharpening weapons, and mentally preparing forbat. As they made their way through, a tall, muscr man stepped forward, blocking their path. "You must be the new guys," he said, his tone condescending. "Sir! Zhong, we''re heading to the arena. Maybe¡­" Lee Ann began, trying to avoid any unnecessary conflict. "Shut up! I wasn''t talking to you, whore," Zhong Yuan barked, cutting her off. Yan Jin remained unphased. "And you are?" he asked calmly "Zhong Yuan, rank 2 on the 10th floor. I don''t¡­" "Silence. You''re disturbing the atmosphere. I was thinking of finding you¡ªnice that you''re here. Let''s set a duel for tomorrow," Zhang San interjected, cutting him off. "While we''re at it, the rank 3 should step up too. There''s a challenge for you as well," Wei Xi added loudly, addressing the room. The otherbatants turned their attention to the trio, their curiosity piqued by the neers'' audacity. Lee Ann, standing at the side, felt her anxiety spike. What was wrong with these people? Did they really need to antagonize their opponents this much? "You people are really cocky! New calves not afraid of the wolves," another man stepped forward, amused by their bravado. "So you''re the rank 3?" Wei Xi asked. "Yes, I am, kid. I''m going to enjoy tearing you apart on stage," the man replied, epting the challenge with a grin. "Lee Ann, go register the fights before they tuck their tails inter on," Yan Jin instructed calmly. "Hahaha, I can''t wait to see Thunder Legs Duan crush you on stage," Zhong Yuan taunted, clearly enjoying the spectacle. "Be careful what you wish for," Yan Jin shot back, his tone ominous as the group continued their march toward the stage. -- The atmosphere in the arena crackled with anticipation as the main event approached. The announcer''s voice boomed through the speakers, cutting through the murmur of the crowd. "Ladies and Gentlemen, we are approaching our main event of the night, a spectacle we haven''t seen in Babel Tower for 50 years: a new recruit challenging the top warrior of the 10th floor. This promises to be electrifying. Please wee to the stage the fastest feet in the lower 20 floors, with 200 fights and 190 victories: Duan Da!" The crowd erupted in cheers as the spotlight focused on Duan Da. He leaped onto the stage, his light armor glinting under the arena lights. His chest was protected by a sleek chest te, with additional bracing on his shoulders and forearms. Blood tools on his ankles, likely designed for speed enhancement, hinted at his incredible agility. He raised his hand to the crowd, soaking in their adtion. A fighter card shed on the screen: Name: Duan DaAge: 25Bloodline: Thunder LeopardBloodtype: BRank: 1/10th FloorWins: 190/200Particrities: Extremely fast The crowd''s excitement was palpable. Duan Da was clearly a fan favorite, and the energy in the arena reflected his status as a top fighter. "Now, let''s usher in his adversary, the rookie who dares to challenge him! Make some noise for Huangggggg!" As Yan Jin made his way to the stage, the energy in the arena shifted. A stunned silence fell over the crowd as they took in his appearance: the delicate cape still draped over his shoulders and the mysterious eyeless mask concealing his face. The screens disyed his fighter card: Name: HuangAge: UnknownBloodline: UnknownBloodtype: BRank: 100/1th floorWins: 0/0Particrities: Blind Murmurs of disbelief swept through the crowd. "Are you serious? Is this a joke?" "The tower is messing with us!" "We paid for a good fight, not this." Boos and jeers grew louder as Yan Jin ascended the stage. His calm demeanor stood in stark contrast to the discontent from the audience. The announcer stepped forward, raising his voice to regain control. "I will now repeat the rules of the fight. This is a one-on-one match. Any external intervention will result in the fight being considered void. Killing an opponent will incur a fine of one thousand Babel Points. The winner will receive two thousand points as initially agreed. If anyone has objections, voice them now." Silence followed as the crowd absorbed the final instructions. "Good, let the fight begin!" The gong signaling the start of the match echoed through the arena, and the spotlight focused on the twobatants as the crowd held its breath, eager to witness the sh of these two very different warriors. Chapter 100: Huang! Huang Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Huang reached behind him and pulled out a bow¡ªa long, sleek, ck weapon that nearly matched his height. As he gave a sharp jerk of his shoulders, his pristine white cape was dramatically flung into the air. In the same fluid motion, he nocked an arrow and released it, sending the cape soaring even higher. The crowd was stunned. "What is he doing?" echoed across the arena, as disbelief washed over the spectators. "A blind archer? This has to be a joke!" "He''s chosen the wrong opponent," someone scoffed. "Duan Da is going to close the gap so fast, he won''t even have time to react." Duan Da, seemingly sharing the crowd''s skepticism, assessed the situation with the confidence of a seasoned warrior. A ranged fighter, he thought with a smirk. All I need to do is close the distance. With that, he pulled out his dagger and, after taking a deep breath, dashed toward Huang, his figure blurring with incredible speed. To the crowd''s surprise, Huang smiled beneath his mask and surged forward as well. "What is he doing? He should be retreating, not charging!" someone in the audience questioned, confusion spreading like wildfire. As the two closed in on each other, Huang unleashed a volley of arrows with unerring precision, each shot aimed directly at the advancing Duan Da. Despite the rapid pace of his attack, Huang continued moving forward, never breaking stride. Duan Da, with the agility of a thunder leopard, dodged the first arrows with deft jumps, twisting his body in midair to avoid the deadly projectiles. But Huang was relentless¡ªanother series of arrows followed almost immediately, cutting off Duan Da''s every escape route. Duan Da twisted left and right, evading the first and second arrows with ease. When the third arrow came hurtling toward him, he realized he had no time to dodge. He raised his dagger to deflect it, but the force behind the shot was far greater than he anticipated. The impact pushed him back as hended, the force of it vibrating through his arm. Undeterred, Huang released yet another arrow as he continued to close the gap. This time, Duan Da gritted his teeth and gathered his energy for a counterattack. But as the arrow sped toward him, it seemed almost feeble¡ªbarely carrying any force at all. The light shot bounced off his dagger harmlessly, leaving him momentarily baffled. "He can make power shots and simple shots look the same¡ªwhat sorcery is this?" Duan Da thought, his mind racing as he tried to make sense of his opponent''s tactics. Despite the chaos, Huang''s momentum never wavered, his approach steady and unyielding. In a desperate attempt to regain the upper hand, Duan Da scraped his dagger against the ground, creating an eerie sound meant to distract and intimidate. Then, with a burst of energy, he dashed forward again, his shoes shing red as he activated his blood tool. Using his feline agility, he vanished from sight, reappearing behind Huang in a blur, ready for a lethal backstab. But instead of striking Huang, Duan Da found himself face-to-face with yet another arrow, this one fired in close quarters. The distance was too short for him to dodge. He raised his dagger in a split-second response, but the heavy shot exploded against his weapon, sting him back several meters. The arena was a symphony of gasps and murmurs as Huang continued his relentless assault. His arrows flew like a torrential downpour, each shot forcing Duan Da into a desperate defense. The sound of arrows whizzing through the air was followed by the sharp nging of metal as Duan Da''s dagger met each one, struggling to keep up with the onught. Huang''s movements were smooth and unyielding, like a perfectly calibrated machine gun. Duan Da, on the other hand, was being pushed to his limits. He couldn''t find a moment to dodge or conserve energy; every second was consumed by the necessity to defend. His left arm worked like a whip, deflecting both light and heavy shots with equal intensity, but he was losing ground, step by step. "He''s sessfully crippled Duan Da," a spectator remarked, awe in his voice. "For someone who thrives on movement, caging him like this is the ultimate strategy," another replied, impressed by Huang''s tactics. "But now it wille down to stamina," someone else chimed in. "Not necessarily," another voice interjected. "His strategy is good, but he forgot a critical point." Just then, Duan Da, realizing his situation was bing untenable, made a desperate move. He unleashed his bloodline, and an explosive wave of energy surged from him, creating enough breathing room to escape Huang''s relentless barrage. The atmosphere around him changed as his aura grew wild and ferocious. A spectral leopard appeared behind him, its eyes gleaming with ferocity, and three revolving halos spun around him, crackling with lightning. Duan Da dropped into a feline crouch, electricity dancing across his body. In a sh, he bolted toward Huang, moving on all fours like a predator. His speed was blinding; his afterimage left the audience blinking in confusion. But as he shed with his dagger, aiming for Huang, his de met only empty air. Huang had anticipated the attack, stepping back just before Duan Da arrived. With a calm precision that belied the intensity of the battle, Huang released another arrow. The force of the shot sted Duan Da back again, his feet skidding across the stage. Duan Da, undeterred, gathered his breath andunched himself at Huang once more. But the result was the same. Each time he tried to strike, Huang was already a step ahead, dodging with minimal movement and countering with devastating arrows that sent Duan Da reeling. "What''s happening? Why can''t he touch him?" a spectator asked, confusion evident in their voice. "I don''t know, it''s like he can''t find him. But Huang is barely moving!" another replied, equally baffled. "Huang is incredibly strong for a neer. But he''s exerting so much focus¡ªhe shouldn''t be able to hold on much longer," someone spected, noting the intensity of Huang''s concentration. But in Huang''s mind, the battle was already nearing its end. He had effectively caged the leopard, wounding not just Duan Da''s body but his pride as well. Now was the time to strike the final blow, to end the hunt. Duan Da was trapped in a spiral of confusion and despair. He couldn''tprehend how Huang seemed to anticipate his every move, almost as if he was ensnared in a web of fate that Huang had woven around him. Each attack Duan Daunched was met with a counter so precise, it felt as though Huang could see through him¡ªlike a giant, all-seeing eye was monitoring his every move. The more he tried to break free, the more he found himself sinking into a quicksand of guilt and frustration. His senses, once sharp and reliable, now betrayed him, and he was left iling in a relentless assault that bore no fruit. Desperation gripped him, and he decided to increase his speed,unching a faster, more furious attack. But as he closed in, instead ofnding a blow, his dagger was met with the resounding sh of Huang''s bow. The impact echoed like a thunderp, and before Duan Da could react, Huang''s foot connected with his face in a vicious stomp. The force of the stomp sent a shockwave rippling through the arena, drawing the attention of every spectator. Duan Da was thrown back, airborne from the sheer impact. But Huang didn''t let him recover. In a blur, Huang vanished and reappeared above the falling Duan Da, delivering another brutal stomp that sent him crashing into the stage floor. Huang didn''t stop there. He descended like a bolt of lightning, his foot crashing down on Duan Da again and again. Each stomp was harder, more devastating than thest, driving Duan Da deeper into the ground. Duan Da, sprawled and broken on the floor, tried desperately to muster any strength he had left, but it was a futile effort. The stomps reverberated through the arena like thunderps, the sound almost painful in its intensity. The crowd was frozen in shock, witnessing a disy of raw, primal brutality that was rarely seen in their world. Just as suddenly as it began, the stomping stopped. In the silence that followed, the arrow Huang had shot into the air at the beginning of the fight descended from the sky,nding perfectly at his feet. The arrow carried the cape, which draped itself over Huang''s shoulders as if guided by divine will. Huang stood tall, his form radiating dominance, godly in its perfection, transcendent in its poise. He was s a conqueror, a force of nature. The spectators, who moments ago had been stunned into silence, erupted into cheers. "Huang! Huang! Huang!" "He''s so cool! Look at him¡ªlike a real emperor!" a girl in the crowd screamed, her voice trembling with excitement. "I need a rey of that match! How does he predict so perfectly? Can he see the future?" another spectator wondered aloud, awe in their voice. Chapter 101: New Sensation Without waiting for the victory announcement, Huang turned and departed the stage, leaving the roaring cheers of the spectators behind him. The crowd, electrified by his performance, continued to chant his name even as he walked away. "What a magnificent performance from the rookie! We have been thoroughly entertained!" the announcer eximed, still caught up in the excitement of the match. Meanwhile, Duan Da was being transported by the medical team, his body battered and his spirit crushed. It was clear that he wouldn''t be fighting again for a long time. Word of Huang''s victory spread like wildfire through the lower levels of Babel Tower. The story of a rookie who could seemingly predict the future quickly captured the imagination of many. The fight recordings were distributed, and soon, experienced fighters and analysts were dissecting every moment. "It''s not irvoyance," one seasoned warrior exined after studying the footage. "It''s cunning, pure and simple. Huang disguised his heavy shots as light ones, forcing Duan Da to defend with everything he had. That was the first distraction. The second was the arrow barrage. It looked like an assault, but in reality, he was toying with Duan Da''s senses. With his bloodline, Duan Da relies heavily on smell, touch, and sound when he moves at high speeds. But Huang''s movements during the barrage¡ªsometimes forward, sometimes backward, left or right¡ªthrew off those senses, making it impossible for Duan Da to pinpoint his position urately. "So, even though Duan Da eventually freed himself, he was still in a disoriented state for the rest of the fight. That''s why he couldn''tnd a hit, no matter how fast he moved. From the very start, Duan Da was Huang''s prey. It''s incredible that Huang could devise such a deep strategy in just one day. But what''s more remarkable is that he''s probably the only one capable of replicating it. Why? Because of his blindness. His understanding of human senses is unparalleled. But now that we know what to look out for, this strategy won''t be as effective." The myth of Huang''s supposed irvoyance was debunked, but the legend of his intellect and poise remained firmly nted in the minds of the public. His fame extended to his twopanions, who soon found themselves in the spotlight as well. Zhang San, with his overwhelming brute force, dominated his opponent and secured an effortless victory. Wei Xi, wielding the raw power of his spear, obliterated his adversary with equal ease. Together, the trio became known as the "Super Rookies." In just three days, they were the new sensation of the lower levels. Everyone was eager to see what their next move would be. Would they climb higher in the tower? Would they stabilize their position? Just how strong were they? Meanwhile, Lee Ann was overjoyed. By proxy, she had be the agent of the trio, handling all their tasks rted to the tower, even managing their points from time to time. Their frugality and carelessness with money worried her¡ªthey seemed oblivious to the value of their earnings. Lee Ann, who had worked in the tower since she was five, doing everything from the most demeaning jobs to her current position as an onboarding specialist, had never seen this much money before. For the first time, she found herself at the center of something extraordinary, and she was determined to make the most of it. At this moment, Lee Ann found herself in Yan Jin''s room, going over the ounts with him and hispanions. It was a task she took seriously, though it often felt like talking to a wall. Yan Jin''s attention seemed solely focused on the bird perched on his shoulder, barely acknowledging her presence. "You currently have 3,000 points," she began, trying to keep her tone professional despite the odd atmosphere. "That''s enough to rent a low-grade blood pool for a week, but it''s not much if you want to make significant progress." Yan Jin, still more interested in his bird than the conversation, asked, "How much is the mid-grade blood pool?" "Thousands of points per day," she replied. "But you need to be on the 20th floor to ess it." "Okay," Yan Jin said with an unsettling calmness, "send a challenge for the rank one of the 10th floor." Lee Ann hesitated, her heart skipping a beat. "Are you sure?" she asked, her voice betraying a hint of concern. "Yes," he affirmed without a second thought. "Bet all 3,000 points on my win." Lee Ann blinked, taken aback by his confidence, but she quickly nodded. "Got it. Do you need anything else?" "No, thank you," Yan Jin replied, still not looking at her, his hand gently stroking the bird''s feathers. -- In a dimly lit meeting room, the atmosphere was tense as a group of people intently watched the recording of Yan Jin''s recent fight. The screen flickered, disying every calcted move and every precise arrow shot by Yan Jin, leaving the room in a contemtive silence. "What do you think?" a woman dressed in sleek, ck leather asked the man seated at the head of the table. Her tone was respectful, almost cautious. The man, who appeared to be in histe teen years, leaned back in his chair, his gaze fixed on the screen. His sharp eyes seemed to dissect every frame of the fight. "He''s definitely a great strategist," he replied, his voice calm and measured. "But I''m not convinced by his raw strength. He''s wearing a jammer, so it''s difficult to gauge his true cultivation level, but I''d ce him around the lord level." He paused, thinking for a moment. "Add him to the list. Let''s see how well he fares from here on." The woman nodded, her expression serious. "Yes, Young Master," she said with a hint of reverence, before excusing herself and leaving the room. The man remained seated, his fingers idly ying with the ring on his hand as the recording continued to y in the background. His eyes, now glowing with a faint purple hue, focused on Yan Jin''s every movement. "They''re wrong," he murmured to himself. "He did more than just mess with Duan Da''s senses. He controlled what Duan Da wanted to see. The poor fool was outssed from the start." A slow smile spread across his face. "Now that your trick is out, show me your true power." -- Meanwhile, back in his quarters, Yan Jin sat calmly, petting Scara, who had grown increasingly restless from being cooped up in the confines of the ship. Yan Jin understood the creature''s agitation; Scara was meant to soar freely, not be trapped indoors. He knew what he needed now¡ªBabel Points, and lots of them. The more points he amassed, the more he could bolster his cultivation. It had been three days since his debut, and the buzz around his name was still strong. His next fight was critical in establishing himself as a true contender, someone who wasn''t just a sh in the pan but a rising force in the tower. Chapter 102: The Big Shots arrival The 20th floor of Babel Tower held a unique position within the structure, serving as a critical gateway between the chaotic lower levels and the more refined upper tiers. Unlike the floors beneath it, often regarded as a proving ground where warriors battled like monkeys and tigers for survival and status, the 20th floor marked the threshold of true recognition. It was a barrier that separated the ordinary from the exceptional, the ce where the tower began to take notice of its inhabitants and where the real journey for power began. To ascend beyond the 20th floor ; it required passing a promotion trial that evaluated a warrior''sbat prowess but also their tactical acumen and potential for growth. For many, this floor was the final stop on their journey, as the trial was notoriously difficult. Challenging the rank 1 warrior on the 20th floor was more than just a bold move¡ªit was a virtue signal that Yan Jin was ready to step into the realm of the truly powerful. His enigmatic first fight had already turned heads, sparking curiosity and spection about his true capabilities. Now, by setting his sights on the top warrior of the 20th floor, he was announcing to everyone watching that he was not just another climber¡ªhe was someone destined for greater challenges. The 20th floor offered more than just prestige; it provided ess to essential resources that could elerate a warrior''s growth exponentially. It was the only floor in the lower levels that possessed a blood pool. Additionally, it housed a potion store stocked with rare and potent elixirs, as well as private training halls where warriors could hone their skills in solitude. These assets made the 20th floor a hub of activity, attracting those who were ready to prove themselves and move on to greater heights. But the true allure of the 20th floory in what it represented: the promise of more. The instant the screen disyed Yan Jin''s match against the rank of the 20th floor, the spectators went crazy with frenzy. "He is the most daring rookie the tower has seen for sure." Someone said. "Does he think the strength increase per floor, is negligeable?" another one replied " I know right , three Duan Da , will not be able to defeat, Li Jie." "But he barely exerted himself against Duan Da so maybe he can give us a show." "Li Jie, is a purified King, He cannot use tricks anymore we will see his real strength." "Let''s buy seats" Scenes like this happened everywhere around the arena in the 20th floor, as people were excited for the confrontation -- The arena was a grand coliseum-like structure, carved deep within the heart of the 20th floor. Its towering walls were etched with ancient runes that glowed faintly, hinting at the immense power that had been channeled within these grounds for centuries. The ceiling was a dome of translucent crystal, through which the artificial light of the tower filtered in, casting glow over the entire space. Massive banners depicting the emblems of various warrior divisions hung from the walls, fluttering slightly. The seats were arranged in concentric circles around the central stage, descending like steps into the depths of the arena, ensuring that every spectator had a clear view of the battlefield below. The seats were packed, with no empty spots in sight. The atmosphere was electric as whispers and shouts mingled together. High above, in the exclusive VIP boxes, the influential figures of Babel Tower observed with keen interest, their eyes locked on the stage where the night''s drama would unfold. "Look! It''s Nie Yang from the Golden Warrior Division. They must be here to see the rookie!" "I saw Zhang Chi from the Treasure Pavilion too. I thought he left the tower, but he''s already back?" "Luo Li from the Lotus Pavilion is here as well. The Imperial Guards, Faded Ashes... Even the three madmen of the Phantom Division are here!" "I didn''t think Huang would attract this many big shots." "It makes sense, though. Li Jie is a veteran from the Golden Warriors. He''s blocked the entrance to the 79th floor for five years¡ªpeople call him the ''Rookie Crusher'' for a reason. Huang is the first serious candidate since the Generation of Miracles." "It''s been five years since someone has had a chance to defeat the guardian of the 79th floor. And with Wei Xi and Zhang San making noise too, we might be witnessing the rise of a new session to the Miracle Generation." "I can''t wait to see this!" The murmurs of the crowd echoed as the announcer took center stage, his voice booming through the arena, amplified by the arcane runes embedded in the structure. "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to our main event of the night!" The announcer''s voice was rich and full of energy, crackling with the same excitement that filled the arena. "Tonight, we bear witness to a battle of monumental proportions¡ªa sh between a seasoned warrior, the ''Rookie Crusher,'' and a rising star who has taken the tower by storm! In one corner, we have Li Jie, the unyielding sentinel of the 21st floor. And in the other corner, we have the mysterious neer, Huang!" The crowd roared, a wave of sound that seemed to shake the very foundation of the arena. "Will the Guardian of the 21st floor maintain his iron grip, or will the new blood ascend, marking the beginning of a new era? Prepare yourselves, for this is a fight that will go down in the annals of Babel Tower''s history! Without further ado, let the battle begin!" The giant screens above the arena disyed the stats of the twobatants, their information shing vividly for all to see: -- Li Jie Age: 25Bloodline: High Fire DragonBlood Type: BRank: 1 / 20th FloorWins: 880 / 900Particrities: Rookie Crusher, Veteran -- Huang Age: UnknownBloodline: UnknownBlood Type: UnknownRank: 1 / 10th FloorWins: 1 / 1Particrities: Blind, Archer, Trickster -- Li Jie emerged first from the corridor, his presencemanding the attention of the entire arena. His chestnut hair was cut short, neatlybed, contrasting with his clean, well-groomed beard. d in the resplendent gold armor of the Golden Warriors, a symbol of his elite status, he exuded confidence and the experience of a seasoned fighter. In his hands, he wielded two short axes, the metal gleaming ominously under the arena lights. The crowd erupted in cheers, the sound swelling as he acknowledged his fans with a nod, his every step exuding the assurance of a man who had seen countless battles. Following him, Yan Jin made his entrance, entirely unfazed by the thunderous apuse. He moved with an eerie calm, his long ck robe with emerald patterns flowing around him like shadows dancing in the light. The wooden mask on his face added to his mystique, giving him an almost otherworldly appearance, like a forest spirit. His long hair, untamed, draped over his shoulders, and on his back was his signature bow and quiver, while Scara perched elegantly on his shoulder. Chapter 103: The second Match After gauging each other for a while, both fighters began to walk toward the center of the stage. But then, in a blink, they vanished. The arena echoed with a loud ng as the two reappeared in the middle, Li Jie''s cleaving axe shing with Huang''s arrow. The air between them crackled with tension as they engaged in a flurry of rapid exchanges¡ªaxes swinging with deadly precision and arrows flying with lethal speed. The crowd watched in silence as the two warriors tested each other''s limits, pushing faster and harder with each strike. Li Jie''s axes were a blur of motion, his attacks relentless and powerful, yet Huang''s responses were just as swift. Arrows shot from his bow like lightning bolts, each one a precise counter to Li Jie''s aggressive onught. At times, the roles reversed, with Huang pressing the attack, forcing Li Jie on the defensive. The arena was a symphony of shing steel and the sharp twangs of bowstrings, both fighters moving with such speed that their forms blurred. The battle reached a fever pitch as Li Jie spotted an opening,unching a fierce kick that connected with Huang''s gut, sending him skidding backward. But Huang, undeterred, retaliated with a powerful shot, a heavy arrow that struck Li Jie with such force that it sted him even further back. The audience gasped in awe¡ªthese two were evenly matched, each countering the other''s moves with almost supernatural skill. Suddenly, Scara, who had been perched calmly on Huang''s shoulder throughout the exchange, took flight. The sight of the bird in motion was a signal: Huang was ready to take things to the next level. The crowd erupted in cheers, voices rising in a cacophony of excitement. "He''s so fast with that bow!" someone shouted. "Li Jie, beat his ass!" another voice rang out. Now standing at opposite ends of the stage, both fighters took a moment to assess each other once more. "You''re not bad," Li Jie admitted, his voice carrying over the hush of the crowd. "You''re worse than I expected," Yan Jin replied coolly, his tone betraying no emotion. Li Jie smiled, a dangerous gleam in his eyes. In an instant, mes erupted from his hands, engulfing his axes and climbing up to his shoulders in a bright orange ze. The temperature in the arena spiked, the heat radiating off him in waves. Without warning, he blinked forward, lunging at Huang with a trail of fire behind him. His speed had nearly doubled, and this time, he took control of the battle. His axes, now zing with fire, cleaved through the air with devastating force, each strike aimed to maim or kill. Huang''s arrows met the ming axes but melted upon impact, the sheer heat rendering them useless. Huang found himself on the defensive, forced to retreat as Li Jie pressed his advantage. The once evenly matched fight now seemed tilted in favor of the veteran. Li Jie, sensing his moment, took a step forward and unleashed a powerful upward sh, his axe drawing a fiery arc through the air. The force of the attack created a towering me tornado that spiraled upward, engulfing Huang and hurling him across the stage like a rag doll. The mes roared in the arena, casting flickering shadows over the stunned faces in the crowd as they awaited to see if Huang could recover from such a devastating blow. Zhang Chi, lounging in his VIP seat, observed the battle with keen interest. "He''s ying with his food," he muttered under his breath. Huang''s earlier disy of soul force had impressed him, but now witnessing the ease with which he manipted blood energy left Zhangpletely surprised. A dual energy wielder was already rare¡ªrarer still than most ancient bloodlines¡ªbut a dual wielder proficient in both soul force and blood energy? That was unheard of in Zhang''s experience. Luo Li, sitting next to him, couldn''t help but chime in, recalling their prior encounter with Huang in the clearing. "You know him?" Before Zhang could answer, Nie Yang from the Golden Warrior Division interjected. "Of course he does. This batch of rookies was sponsored by his pavilion." He nced at Yan Jin, now standing amidst the rubble from Li Jie''s me-infused attacks, and added, "Looks like your pavilion invested a lot, but I think you aimed too high. He doesn''t seem ready." Yan Jin, or Huang, dusted himself off with an air of indifference, casually patting out the mes that still flickered on his sleeves from the previous attack. There was no hint of strain, no sign that the powerful tornado of fire had phased him at all. His demeanor was calm, calcting, as if he were just beginning to show his real power. Without a word, Huang began to bounce on his feet, a boxer''s rhythm¡ªeach tap of his feet echoed into the arena. The shift in his stance sent ripples through the atmosphere. The temperature, which had spiked due to Li Jie''s mes, suddenly plummeted. Yan Jin exhaled deeply, and with that single breath, the entire arena turned frigid. Ice began spreading from his feet, creeping across the stage as the very air crystallized. The biting cold froze the once zing floor, creating a sharp contrast to the inferno Li Jie had unleashed moments before. The audience watched, spellbound by the dramatic shift. Then, in an instant, Huang disappeared from view, a gust of icy wind taking his ce. He reappeared right in front of Li Jie, his sudden movement creating a shockwave so powerful that it sent Li Jie flying backward, the ground beneath them cracking from the force of his arrival. Before the veteran could regain control, Huang vanished once more and reappeared behind him. Another shockwave rippled out, hurling Li Jie in the opposite direction like a ragdoll. But this time, Huang followed through, unleashing a volley of arrows with terrifying precision. Each one struck Li Jie''s golden armor, the impact not only denting the famed protective gear but also spreading frost across its surface. The once-molten mes that had engulfed Li Jie''s weapons and armor were now extinguished, reced by glistening ice. As Li Jie crashed to the ground, the ice crackling around him, Huangnded gracefully, his footfalls barely making a sound on the now frozen battlefield. The arena, already buzzing with energy, erupted into an even louder cheer as Huang''s disy captivated the spectators. The arena was alight with excitement. "Damn! This Huang is sinister," one onlooker eximed, astonishment evident in their voice. "He hid his attributes so well in the fight with Duan Da. Who knew he could wield ice like that?" "He''s the perfect counter for Li Jie''s mes," another person added, their tone of excitement. "Li Jie''s fire is rendered almost useless against that freezing barrage." "And he''s even faster than before!" someone else shouted, clearly impressed by Huang''s blinding speed. Chapter 104: Garuda Feather Storm Reapears The crowd''s excitement reached a fever pitch as the stage transformed into a glistening ice castle. The once-roaring arena fell into a hush, the chilling spectacle leaving everyone spellbound. "What is that movement technique?" Nie Yang asked, his voice a mixture of incredulity and curiosity. He turned to Zhang Chi, his eyes narrowed with suspicion. "Does your pavilion have something this precious?" "Believe it or not, he doesn''t belong to my pavilion," Zhang Chi replied tersely, cutting off further questions. His tone suggested there was more to Huang''s abilities than met the eye, and he was not in the mood for further discussion. The arena was now an icy battleground. On stage, Li Jie was propelled forward by the explosive force of his mes, bursting through the debris like a rocket. His zing axes cleaved through the air with fury, but Yan Jin remained a step ahead. The ice beneath him became his ally, allowing him to glide effortlessly across the stage like a figure skater. With each graceful stride, Huang shot arrows imbued with ice. The arrows, though not powerful enough to pierce Li Jie''s fiery defenses outright, created a cascade of sizzling vapor that filled the air, adding to the visual and sensory spectacle. Li Jie, unphased by the relentless barrage, countered with zing shes from his axes, his mes were intensifying as he fought to close the distance. His movements were a blur while he threw his axes with deadly precision, aiming to counter Huang and break through the icy space. The two warriors darted back and forth across the stage, in a dizzying disy of speed and power. The once-icy floor was rapidly transformed into a slushy mess, a testament to the fiercebat between them. Li Jie''s fiery assault melted patches of ice, but Huang''s swift movements and precise shots kept him at bay. With a determined roar, Li Jieunched one of his ming axes at Huang, who had run out of ice to skate on. The axe spun through the air, generating a tremendous pressure as it approached. In a calcted counter, Huang took three deliberate steps back, his breath forming misty clouds in the frigid air. He nocked a single arrow, with his blood energy surging through him like a tsunami. The energy rapidly congregated toward the bow, turning the tip of the arrow into an almost blinding white. With a deep breath, he released the arrow, which flew through the air like a freezing missile. The arrow''s trajectory was unstoppable. As it sped towards Li Jie''s axe, it created a path of ice in its wake, turning everything it touched into a solid crystalline structure. The floor, the ceiling, and even the air itself began to crystallize, encasing the entire arena in a breathtaking ice castle. The cold arrow collided with the spinning axe, instantly freezing the mes around it. The stage, once a battleground of fire and ice, was now transformed into a crystalline wondend. The spectators could feel the bite of the cold as the temperature plummeted, their breaths visible in the icy air. The arena had be Huang''s domain, the transformation was soplete that the audience felt as though they were witnessing a magical performance rather than a mere fight. "It''s over Give Up" Yang Jin said to Jie Li. "You are kidding right I am just getting warmed up" As Li Jie''s roar echoed through the arena, his entire being surged with the fury of his unleashed bloodline. Behind him, the shadow of a colossal fire dragon appeared, crowned with six zing halos that signified his status as a purified king, on the cusp of celestial power. The mes roared, and the heat from his body radiated outwards, creating tornadoes of fire that whirled around him, casting him as the center of a maelstrom. The stage was divided¡ªa battlefield of extremes. One half was cold as ice, a domain ruled by Yan Jin''s chilling power. The other half burned with scorching intensity, a testament to Li Jie''s fiery might. The opposing forces shed in the air, cold and heat fighting for dominance, sending swirling currents of alternating temperatures across the arena. When the firestorm receded, Li Jie''s transformation wasplete. He no longer looked like a man but a god of mes. His entire body was enveloped in a zing aura, the mes licking his skin and casting a fiery glow over the stage. Clutching his remaining axe, he prepared for what would be his most devastating attack yet. On the opposite side, Yan Jin was preparing too. For the first time, his posture shifted. His legs spread wide, and he crouched low, his body tense like a spring ready to explode. His blood energy surged with such intensity that the entire arena felt its oppressive weight. Dark, swirling purple energy rose from him like a demon taking form, reaching up toward the ceiling of the arena. The sheer destructive nature of his power sent shockwaves through the crowd, causing even the most experienced warriors in the audience to recoil in surprise. "What kind of energy is this?" someone gasped, the audience trembling from the sheer malevolence emanating from Yan Jin. As both contenders readied their final, lethal moves, the anticipation in the arena reached its peak. But up in the VIP hall, where the most elite warriors of the tower watched, a calm voice broke through the tension. "It''s over. He won." The voice belonged to He Chen, the leader of the Miracle Generation and the infamous madman from the Phantom Division. Without a hint of doubt in his voice, he stood, nked by his twopanions. The elites in the room stared in shock as he turned his back on the fight and left without another word, leaving them to wonder at the certainty of his prediction. Back on the stage, Li Jie''s voice boomed as he unleashed his final attack. "me Dragon''s Rage!" A massive dragon made entirely of fire erupted from his body, its scales glimmering orange as it charged forward with terrifying speed. The ground beneath it cracked and melted from the intense heat, and its roar reverberated through the arena like the cry of a god. The dragon stormed across the stage, its jaws wide open, ready to engulf Yan Jin in an inferno. At the same time, Yan Jin''s cold voice cut through the chaos. "Garuda Feather Storm!" He released his arrow, and with it, a deafening bird cry echoed in the arena. A storm of thousands of icy feathers followed, each one sharp as a de, swirling toward the oing dragon. The cold wind howled as the feathers formed a colossal storm, cutting through the air and shing head-on with the fire dragon. The two titanic forces collided with a deafening crash that shook the very foundations of the arena. The fire dragon roared as it met the icy storm, its mes battling against the freezing feathers. The air around them shimmered with the raw energy of their sh, and for a moment, it seemed as if the arena itself would be torn apart by the sheer power. Chapter 105: The Second Win The fire and ice warred in the center of the stage, creating a swirling vortex of opposing energies. The mes raged, trying to burn through the icy storm, while the feathers relentlessly sliced into the dragon, chilling its fiery essence. For a few heart-stopping moments, it seemed like the sh was even, neither force giving way. But then, the icy feathers began to overpower the mes. The cold spread, freezing the dragon''s fiery form piece by piece, extinguishing the orange mes as they turned to crystal. The once-mighty fire dragon began to slow, its roar dying as its body was frozen solid. With a final, desperate lunge, the dragon tried to reach Yan Jin, but the cold storm overwhelmed itpletely, shattering it into a million glittering fragments of ice. Li Jie stood in disbelief as his final attack was obliterated. His mes flickered and then died as the icy storm surged toward him, engulfing him in its cold embrace. The force of the feathers drove him backward, crashing him into the frozen remains of the stage. As the icy feathers tore through the air, the audience held their collective breath. The stage was a battlefield of shattered ice and evaporating mes, the sh of fire and ice now reduced to a single victor. Li Jie,id still on the frozen ground, his me extinguished and his axe discarded beside him. Yan Jin, standing amidst the crystalline remains of the battle, slowly lowered his bow. His stance was calm, his face hidden behind the wooden mask. The entire arena seemed to pause, time itself suspended, as the audience processed what had just happened. The impossible had urred¡ªHuang, the blind archer with only one recorded win, had taken down the "Rookie Crusher" and guardian of the 20th floor. For a moment, silence reigned. Then, as if the entire crowd had been jolted awake at the same time, a roar of exhration erupted from the stands. The entire arena exploded into a frenzy of cheers and shouts, the noise like a physical wave crashing against the walls. "Unbelievable!" someone shouted, their voice lost in the uproar. "He did it! He really did it!" another yelled, their voice hoarse with excitement. The spectators were on their feet, many jumping and cheering wildly. Those who had doubted Yan Jin were stunned, their mouths agape in disbelief. Those who had supported him, their faith rewarded, screamed his name with newfound fervor. "Huang! Huang! Huang!" chanted the crowd in unison, the name echoing across the arena like a war cry. In the VIP section, the elites exchanged nces, their earlier confidence in Li Jie shattered. Even Nie Yang, who had mocked Yan Jin''s readiness, sat in stunned silence. Zhang Chi, however, smiled knowingly, as if he had expected this all along. "I guess he''s more than just a trickster¡­" one of the spectators murmured in awe, eyes wide at the devastation Yan Jin had caused with his arrows. The arena buzzed with endless conversation. Whispers of Yan Jin''s ability to counter the fire dragon with ice, his unmatched speed, his lethal precision¡ª Li Jie''s devoted fans watched in shock, many unable to believe their hero had been defeated. Others, however, were forced to acknowledge the new contender. Huang''s presence had cast a shadow over the arena, and the crowd knew they had witnessed something extraordinary. Yan Jin, unbothered by the cheers or the stunned faces around him, calmly walked toward the edge of the stage. Scara, his loyalpanion, circled above him beforending on his shoulder, her wings brushing against the cool air. As he disappeared into the corridor, the deafening cheers of the crowd followed him. -- As Wei Xi and Zhang San left the arena, they walked in silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts about Yan Jin''s incredible performance. The icy storm of feathers, the speed, and the power¡ªYan Jin''s mastery was undeniable. Both of them knew that their journey had taken a sharp turn. If they didn''t push themselves, they''d be overshadowed by their enigmaticpanion. "That fight..." Zhang San finally broke the silence, his voice carrying a mix of awe and urgency. "It wasn''t just about strength. The way he controlled the battlefield" Wei Xi nodded, his eyes distant as he recalled that fateful day in Pine City. Yan Jin''s true strength was something far beyond the elemental maniption they had just witnessed. The Celestial Descent had been an awakening for him. "Not his full strength," Wei Xi echoed quietly, almost as if speaking to himself. "He''s growing faster than us, We can''t afford to becent." Zhang San smirked, though there was a seriousness in his eyes. "I''ve been working on something new¡ªa finishing move. Something that can end fights quickly. If I can perfect it, I''ll have a shot at the 20th floor too." Wei Xi nced at him, a glint of determination in his eyes. "Li Jie is strong, but we''ve seen his weaknesses now. Yan Jin dragged out the fight so we could analyze his technique, his patterns. That gives us an edge." Zhang San sighed. "He really does fight with everything in mind, doesn''t he?" Wei Xi''s expression hardened with determination. "Maybe. But we can''t rely on him to lead us. If we don''t challenge ourselves and push our limits, we''ll be left behind. In a month, I''ll pass the 20th floor." Zhang San clenched his fists, a fire igniting in his chest. "Me too. We''ll conquer it together." The duo walked with newfound purpose, their footsteps echoing through the corridors of the tower. -- Yan Jin awaited Lee Ann''s arrival at the reception area, his attention half on the bustling scene and half on the anticipation of his next challenge. Lee Ann arrived with a beaming smile, barely able to contain her excitement. "You made fifteen thousand points in just four days! That''s unheard of for a newbie! Young Master" she eximed with her voice filled with awe. Yan Jin chuckled softly, "You''re making it sound like I''m some kind of legend already. Why are you calling me ''Young Master'' all of a sudden?" Lee Ann''s eyes sparkled with admiration. "I can''t just call you by your name anymore. You''re so powerful now, I wouldn''t want to risk you crushing me with a single flick of your fingers!" Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin Yan Jin shook his head with a smile. "Let''s focus on the next steps. What''s the situation in the higher levels?" Lee Ann''s expression shifted to one of professionalism as she began to exin. "In the higher levels, there are what you''d call divisions. They''re like coalitions of warriors who share information and resources while offering protection. In exchange, you pay a fee to the division leader, which helps them grow their influence both within and outside the tower. While you can refuse to join a division, solo climbers rarelyst long due to the harassment they face from these groups." She continued, "You''ll also have ess to the library, guidance from predecessors, a shop, and tower rewards. Every time you break a significant record, the tower will reward you." Yan Jin nodded, considering the information. "Rent the mid-grade blood pool for fourteen days and keep the rest of the points." Lee Ann''s eyes widened with excitement. "That''s a thousand points a day. Are you sure?" "Yes," Yan Jin affirmed. "You''ve done a great job." "Thank you so much!" Lee Ann said, her joy evident as she led the way. Chapter 106: Nie Yang They walked through a dimly lit corridor adorned with ancient runes, leading to a series of caves. The air was thick with the scent of old stone and subtle hints of iron. Arriving at a small, unassuming counter, Lee Ann addressed the old man in charge of the blood pools. "We''d like to rent a mid-tier blood pool for fourteen days," she stated with determination. The old man looked up, his eyes widening in disbelief. "Fourteen days? Little girl, don''t make jokes like that." Lee Ann, with a confident smile, shook her badge and replied, "I''m not joking." The old man''s surprise turned into reluctant eptance. "Fourteen thousand Babel points, non-refundable." Lee Ann proceeded with the payment, her heart racing with anticipation. Yan Jin followed her to the designated cave, where the entrance door slid shut behind him with a soft hiss. Inside, the cave was a serene chamber, illuminated by a soft, ambient light. As Yan Jin stepped into the small pod, he felt aforting warmth envelop him. The pod began to fill with the rich, crimson blood of the pool, reaching up to his chest. He settled into a meditative pose, focusing his mind as the blood slowly surrounded him. This immersion was reminiscent of the red blood cell absorption he had experienced during the Iron Blood Cell Tournament, but this time, the intensity was heightened. The blood''s nutrients flowed into him, enhancing his vitality and pushing him toward his goal of building another halo. -- Nie Yang, seated in a luxurious chamber, reviewed the report with growing intrigue. "So you''re telling me that Yan Jin is the one causing all this stir?" he asked, his voice steady yetced with curiosity. "Yes, Young Master," replied his attendant. "Nie Lie has been causing problems wherever he goes¡ªfailure to report his imperial bloodline, dereliction of duty, killing civilians, even torture. Because of all that, he''s made an enemy of Huang." Nie Yang sighed, leaning back thoughtfully. "There goes my chance of recruiting him. But I''m more interested in his movement technique and that Garuda Feather Storm. He clearly picked up something special during the blood cell tournament." The attendant''s eyes flickered. "Since recruitment is off the table, shall we... encourage him to share some of his treasures? Or at the very least, we could make his climb more difficult." Nie Yang smirked, clearly entertained by the idea. "Let him spill some of his secrets. Where is he now?" "He''s been in a mid-grade blood pool for fourteen days." "Let me know when hees out. I want to meet this rising star." It had been exactly fourteen days since Yan Jin had entered the blood pool. The old man in charge of the pool system was growing more and more agitated, pacing around the dimly lit cave corridors. "Where is this kid? I swear, if he doesn''t show up soon, I''ll triple his charge next time," he grumbled to himself. He had already refilled the blood pool more times than he could count¡ªenough to put him at a loss. Just then, a deep, resonant growl echoed through the hall, sending chills down the old man''s spine. "What kind of monster is in there?" he muttered, more convinced than ever that Yan Jin wasn''t fully human. The ground trembled, and a heavy rumble followed. The old man froze as he saw a hand slowly emerge from the cave, grasping at the wall for support. Yan Jin staggered out of the blood pool cave, but he was far from the immacte figure who had walked in two weeks ago. His clothes werepletely gone, disintegrated by the powerful energies in the pool, leaving him naked. The only thing that remained intact was the eyeless mask that obscured his face. The old man''s eyes widened in shock. Yan Jin''s body was even more imposing than before¡ªhis 186 cm frame towering like that of a giant. His muscles rippled under the faint light, and his skin glistened with the remnants of the blood pool''s nutrient-rich energy. His joints cracked loudly as he stretched, signaling he was ready for action. "Hello," Yan Jin greeted casually, as if unaware of his current state. The old man finally gathered himself enough to speak, shouting, "Why are you exposing yourself in my hall like a pervert? Cover yourself before someone throws you in jail!" Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin He tossed a pair of pants at Yan Jin, who caught them mid-air with a faint smile. "I''m not even fifteen yet. Still in my growth years," Yan Jin said impassively as he pulled on the pants. The old man almost choked. Fifteen?! he thought, eyeing the boy''s chiseled, giant-like physique. "What are you, part giant? How is this even possible?" Despite hisints, the old man''s experienced gaze couldn''t help but notice how much Yan Jin had gained during those fourteen days. His aura had transformed¡ªstronger, sharper, more controlled. Yan Jin had sessfully built two more halos, advancing to the rank of a Purified King. "Thanks for the hospitality, old man," Yan Jin said with a grin, leaving the hall and heading back to his quarters. The old man sighed deeply as he watched Yan Jin disappear down the corridor. "This kid is going to change everything around here, isn''t he?" -- When Yan Jin reached his room on the 100th floor, he immediately noticed something was off¡ªthe door had been forcefully opened. Walking in calmly, he saw a man sitting on his bed, casually petting Scara, who was caged and strangely docile under the man''s touch. "Who are you?" Yan Jin asked, his voice cold but undeterred, as he headed toward his wardrobe to change in front of the intruder. "I am Nie Yang," the man responded with a casual tone, his piercing gaze following Yan Jin''s every move. Yan Jin acknowledged the name without breaking stride, remaining asposed as ever. "You must have guessed why I''m here," Nie Yang continued. "Your identity has been unmasked, Yan Jin of Pine City." Yan Jin gave no indication that this revtion concerned him in the slightest. He continued changing into fresh robes, the silence thick with tension. After putting on his robe, he finally turned to face Nie Yang. "So, Mr. Nie," Yan Jin said, his tone emotionless, "What do you want?" Nie Yang leaned forward, eyes sharp. "I''m Nie Li''s half-brother, leader of the younger generation in the Nie family, and General of the Golden Warrior Division." "And?" Yan Jin asked, unimpressed. "Why are you telling me this?" Nie Yang''s smile faded slightly as he got to the point. "I know about your conflict with Nie Li. I can mediate for you¡ªon one condition. I want the Garuda technique you''ve learned." Yan Jin''s expression remained unreadable. He took off his wooden mask, revealing his scarred face and hollow, empty eyes, and sat next to Nie Yang on the bed, meeting him at eye level. "Who asked you to interfere?" Yan Jin asked, his voice low and calm. "Huh?" Nie Yang seemed momentarily thrown off. "You think I''m afraid of your family because of your ties to the Archduke?" Yan Jin''s voice remained steady, but there was an underlying sharpness. Nie Yang, sensing something darker in Yan Jin''s calm demeanor, reached out his hand as if to touch his scarred face, but Yan Jin caught his wrist mid-air. "Do you pity me? Don''t," Yan Jin whispered, pulling Nie Yang''s hand closer to his face, their noses almost touching. "I will kill Nie Li. And if your Golden Warrior Division or your Nie family tries to stop me, I''ll unleash a massacre. I won''t hesitate." For a moment, Nie Yang was lost in Yan Jin''s hollow gaze. It was as if, through those dead eyes, he could see rivers of blood and the severed heads of the Nie family members¡ªhis own bloodline¡ªpiling up like sacrifices to the wrath of a silent storm. Chapter 107: Humiliation Abruptly, Nie Yang pulled back, shaken by the unsettling vision. "Illusions," he muttered under his breath, though the threat still lingered in his mind. "Do you think I won''t kill you right here?" he growled, his voice filled with menace. "You''re smarter than your coward brother," Yan Jin replied coolly. "You won''t do anything rash that could destroy all the years of work you''ve put into the tower." Nie Yang''s eyes narrowed. Yan Jin''s unwavering calm was more provoking than any insult. In a sh, Nie Yang''s aura shifted¡ªvicious and deadly¡ªand his hand shot out, gripping Yan Jin by the throat, lifting him effortlessly into the air. "I may not be as despicable as Nie Li," Nie Yang sneered, tightening his grip, "but I am just as vicious. So tell me, will you give me what I want, or do I have to squeeze it out of you?" Yan Jin''s breathing became shallow under the pressure, but his expression didn''t change. Even with Nie Yang''s hand constricting his throat, his eyes remained locked, unflinching, as if the violence around him were nothing more than a passing breeze. "Pfff!" Yan Jin spat a mouthful of blood onto Nie Yang''s face. Furious and disgusted, Nie Yang let go for a moment to wipe his eyes, and in that instant, Yan Jin made a break for it. He grabbed Scara and bolted toward the door, but the power gap between them was toorge. Nie Yang, faster and stronger, reached out, grabbed the back of Yan Jin''s head, and mmed it against the wall with brutal force, breaking Yan Jin''s nose. "You little shit," Nie Yang muttered, mming his head against the wall again. And again. Bang. Bang. Bang. Blood streamed down Yan Jin''s face as his vision blurred, each hit making his world darker. Just as Nie Yang prepared to strike again, a powerful voice echoed through the room. "Enough!" itmanded. In an instant, a single glowing purple eye ball appeared, seemingly materializing out of thin air, halting Nie Yang mid-strike. Nie Yang paused, recognizing the eyes. "Why are you interfering in my business?" he spat, his fury still simmering. "He holds a token from my master," the voice replied, its presence cool and authoritative. "You are not allowed to touch him." Nie Yang''s eyes narrowed in disbelief. "Him?" He found it hard to believe that Yan Jin, an orphan from Pine City, was somehow connected to such a powerful entity. It was a frustrating realization¡ªhe had nned to rough up the kid, maybe take a few of his secrets, but now that he was under the protection of this mysterious figure, the situation had changed. A dangerous weed he couldn''t touch until it grew beyond his control. "Fine," Nie Yang said coldly, dropping Yan Jin onto the floor. He picked up Scara''s cage. "I''ll be taking this aspensation for wasting my time." Seated on the floor, bleeding but still defiant, Yan Jin watched as Nie Yang walked away with Scara. Despite his battered state, his voice rang out clearly. "Take care of him. I''ll being for him, and your head, soon enough." Nie Yang paused for a moment, looking back at Yan Jin. The warning, though almost impossible given their difference in power, lingered in the air before he left the room. As the door closed, the glowing purple eyes turned toward Yan Jin. "You must have questions," the voice said, calmer now that the immediate threat had passed. Yan Jin wiped the blood from his face, his eyes burning with barely controlled rage. "No," he said, breathing heavily. "Thank you for helping me. I''ll repay you when I can." The voice, still disembodied butmanding, replied, "When you ascend to the 60th floor, we will meet again." Yan Jin, his rage still boiling beneath the surface, stood up slowly, his broken body screaming in pain. "I don''t care what your rtionship with the old man is, but if you ever spy on me again, I will kill you too." His words wereced with venom, and his blood energy surged violently. The glowing purple eyes seemed to falter under the pressure of Yan Jin''s unleashed fury. In a moment, the image of the eyes shattered, crumbling into mist before fading away entirely. Yan Jin stood there, panting heavily, his body aching but his mind still consumed by anger. His blood thumped in his ears, his heart pounding with a singr purpose blood. Yan Jin''s body throbbed with anger, every fiber of his being pulsing with the desire for immediate revenge. He knew he had the power to break into the resonance realm and challenge Nie Yang right now. But deep down, he understood that doing so would be reckless, and despite the seething rage coursing through him, he was not foolish. The Nie family and the Golden Warriors were vast, with resources and experience that could crush him if he acted prematurely. Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin He clenched his fists, nails digging into his palms. "One year," he muttered to himself, voice low and dangerous. "Just one year, and I''ll make them all pay." His mind focused, Yan Jin walked briskly to the reception to find Lee Ann. She noticed his battered, bloodied face and hurried over, her eyes wide with concern. "What happened to you?" she asked, staring at him in shock as she watched his injuries slowly healing before her eyes. Yan Jin didn''t break his stride. "I need you to do me a favor," he said, his voice calm but cold. "Schedule my promotion challenge for tomorrow." Lee Ann hesitated for a second, sensing the weight of his words and the raw intensity in his tone. "Yes, of course," she replied, instinctively knowing that now was not the time to ask questions. Yan Jin clearly wasn''t in a mood to exin what had transpired. "Also," he added, stopping for just a moment to meet her gaze. "Find me a list of every Golden Warrior member in the tower¡ªfloor, rank, all of them." Lee Ann''s breath caught in her throat as she saw the smoldering fury in his eyes. "What are you going to do?" she asked, though a part of her already knew the answer. "A bloodbath." Yan Jin''s voice was icy, resolute. Without waiting for her response, he turned and walked away, the weight of his vengeance trailing behind him like a shadow. As Yan Jin left, Lee Ann stood frozen for a moment, watching his retreating figure, her heart pounding -- The news of the promotion match spread like wildfire. Yan jin''s reputation as the super rookie that could fight veterans, and ascend the tower was enough to attract all the partisan to watch his promotion match. The arena was a grand spectacle, an immense circr structure with towering stands that stretched high above thebat floor. Thousands of spectators filled the seats, eager to witness the much-anticipated promotional match. The stage itself was made of hardened stone, reinforced by ancient runes to withstand the devastating shes that often took ce within. In the center was a pit of sand, an intimidating battlefield for the match against the Sand Crocodile, a vicious beast known for its near-imprable defenses and resistance to elemental attacks. The atmosphere was electric. Banners of various divisions fluttered in the wind, and the crowd buzzed with excitement. Conversations swirled through the air as onlookers spected about Yan Jin''s chances against his formidable opponent. To them, the super rookie was walking into a fight against a creature designed to counter everything he excelled at. The tension only added to the anticipation. Chapter 108: Declaration of War The arena''s lighting dimmed, and a single beam of light illuminated the center as a booming voice echoed throughout the stands. "Ladies and gentlemen, warriors and spectators of the Tower!" the announcer''s voice roared, amplified by unseen magic. "Today, we witness a sh between the young prodigy who has taken the tower by storm and an ancient beast of unyielding might. In one corner, we have the Sand Crocodile¡ªon the brink of the resonance realm, a monster feared for its imprable hide and resistance to the elements!" The crowd murmured in awe as the massive gate on one end of the arena slowly opened, revealing the hulking figure of the Sand Crocodile. It stomped forward, its thick, armored scales reflecting the dim light, its long tail dragging behind it like a whip ready to strike. Its menacing roar filled the arena, sending chills down the spines of even the most seasoned fighters in the audience. "And now," the announcer continued, his voice rising in excitement. "In the other corner, returning to the arena after two weeks, the one you''ve all been waiting for¡ªHuang, the super rookie! The archer who fought veterans, the strategist who never backs down!" The gates on the opposite side of the arena creaked open, and Yan Jin emerged. Unlike many fighters who might y to the crowd or enter with a show of bravado, he walked in with calm, focused steps. There were no shy gestures, no dramatic flourishes. He simply held his bow in hand, his eyes locked on his opponent. His eyeless mask, as stoic as ever, bore the same nk expression that had be his trademark. Whispers rippled through the crowd as they noticed his calm demeanor, his refusal to give in to theatrics. "He''s not here to show off, today" one spectator muttered. Without acknowledging the crowd, Yan Jin stepped into the center of the arena, facing the hulking Sand Crocodile. The stark contrast between the beast''s immense size and Yan Jin''s lean, controlled form was a striking image. The young archer took a deep breath, rolling his shoulders to ease the tension. His hand tightened on his bowstring as he surveyed his opponent. The crowd, sensing the gravity of the moment, fell into a hushed silence. All eyes were on Yan Jin as the announcer''s voice rang out onest time: "Let the battle begin!" As the restraints on the Sand Crocodile were released, it slithered forward with a menacing intent, its armored body scraping against the sandy floor of the arena. Each movement reverberated through the stands, its jaws snapping menacingly, as if sensing the challenge thaty before it. The beast''s massive form was a wall of scales and muscle, a near-invincible fortress in motion, and the crowd murmured in awe at its sheer presence. But Yan Jin was unmoved. In one fluid motion, he pulled out one of his celestial arrows, the dark-colored one that shimmered faintly with an ominous power. With precise and almost unnatural bnce, he raised his leg, using it to steady his bow as he assumed a one-legged stance. The crowd gasped at the unorthodox shooting position, but to Yan Jin, it was second nature. He nocked the arrow, his fingers gripping the string tightly as he drew it to its maximum. His muscles bulged, veins pulsating with the power of his behemoth bloodline. His once-human form seemed to transcend as his muscle fibers hardened into steel, and his bones glowed with the luster of gold. The air around him rippled with energy as his strength surged beyond mortal limits. Yan Jin''s aura exploded outward, like a tsunami crashing into the crowd, suffocating the very atmosphere of the arena. The immense pressure caused the weaker spectators to involuntarily grip their seats, their chests tight as if the air had been sucked from the room. All of his power, all of his essence, began to converge at the tip of his arrow. The runes etched into the arrow responded, glowing rhythmically, pulsing in sync with Yan Jin''s heartbeat. Each thump echoed throughout the arena, a harbinger of the devastation toe. The entire arena fell into an eerie silence, every spectator holding their breath as the scene unfolded. Then, without warning, Yan Jin released. A deafening explosion shook the arena as the arrow left the bow. The recoil sent a shockwave through the ground, causing the walls to tremble. The dark arrow transformed mid-flight, turning into a spiraling beam of energy, rotating with immense speed, tearing through the very fabric of space. The energy drill howled as it cut through the air, obliterating everything in its path. The Sand Crocodile, mighty and nearly invincible, barely had time to react. The arrow connected with its chest, and in an instant, the seemingly indestructible scales were torn apart as though they were nothing more than paper. The beam continued through the beast''s body, slicing through it like butter, leaving nothing but a gaping wound. The crowd gasped in disbelief as the creature, once a terrifying force, fell lifeless to the ground. But the arrow wasn''t done. It didn''t stop at the Crocodile. It tore through the stone walls of the arena as if they were made of sand, defying the ancient runes meant to protect the structure. The runes lit up in a desperate attempt to stop the oing destruction, but they were powerless against the overwhelming force of Yan Jin''s attack. The arrow broke through the wall, heading straight for the VIP section where none other than Nie Yang sat, watching the match with an air of superiority. Time seemed to slow as the beam hurtled toward him, its spiraling energy cutting through the air with a deadly hum. Nie Yang, sensing the impending threat, appeared in an instant, raising his hand to intercept the powerful attack. His imperial bloodline red to life, and the majestic aura of the regal golden lion materialized behind him. The ethereal beast roared, shaking the entire arena as its immense presence shed with Yan Jin''s spiraling energy arrow. Sparks erupted in all directions, lighting up the arena as the two forces collided. The crowd, frozen in awe and fear, watched as Nie Yang struggled to hold back the destructive force. He frowned, surprised by the sheer strength of the attack. It was far beyond what he had expected from someone still on the lower floors. Realizing he couldn''t hold back, he pushed harder, exerting more of his imperial bloodline''s power, forcing the arrow to slow. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity of struggle, the spinning energy of the arrow dissipated, and the celestial projectile flew back toward Yan Jin. Itnded gracefully in his outstretched palm, leaving the arena in silence. Nie Yang sneered, locking eyes with Yan Jin''s figure across the arena, his golden aura still shimmering with dominance. But just as he began to turn away, a voice echoed in his mind, chilling and calm: Discover more content at m,v l''e-NovelBin "I will being for you. Soon." He froze for a brief moment, his sneer fading. Raising his hand to inspect it, his eyes narrowed in disbelief. There, on his palm, was a small but unmistakable cut¡ªa cut that shouldn''t have been possible. As an imperial bloodline holder, with the power of a golden lion, his body was nearly impervious. Yet Yan Jin''s attack had breached his defenses. It was a deration of war. The spectators, unaware of the mental exchange and Nie Yang''s silent shock, erupted into a frenzy, oblivious to the tension brewing between the two. Chapter 109: The Elite Prison The arena buzzed with excitement, spectators still reeling from the power they had just witnessed. "A single arrow... Who said Huang doesn''t have strong moves? I want to fight him!" someone shouted. "Look at the state of the arena! If Nie Yang wasn''t there to stop it, imagine the disaster that could''ve unfolded," another added, shaking their head. "But isn''t he a little too strong for a newbie?" a more cautious voicemented. Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelBin "I don''t think many veterans could stand against him," said a seasoned fighter in the crowd, eyes wide with awe. "I''m excited to see him climb the tower," someone murmured as the conversations and rumors spread like wildfire. Meanwhile, Yan Jin walked through the shadowy corridors of the arena, indifferent to the hushed voices around him. As he made his way toward the exit, a figure stood waiting in the dim light at a corner. Yan Jin didn''t bother stopping, only muttering a warning as he passed, "If you''re here to provoke me, this really isn''t the day." The figure stepped out of the shadows, revealing Zhang Chi, his face calm andposed. "Let''s talk," Zhang Chi said simply. Yan Jin halted briefly, ncing at him before replying, "I''m listening." "Not here. Follow me," Zhang Chi replied, leading the way. They walked through the busy streets, dodging the bustling crowds, before turning down an alley. The further they walked, the quieter it became. Finally, they reached a narrow, deserted street where Zhang Chi knocked on a stone wall three times. A hidden door slid open. They stepped into a dimly lit underground world¡ªa marketce bustling with activity. It was the Treasure Pavilion Division, a secretive hub where those in the know traded rare artifacts, contraband, and knowledge. The area had a maze-like quality, with vendors set up along narrow walkways, selling everything from ancient scrolls to mythical beast parts. The scent of incense, mixed with the metallic tang of bloodline-enhancing potions, permeated the air. Enigmatic figures in hooded cloaks haggled over valuable relics while armed guards stood at the edges, maintaining order in thiswless space. Zhang Chi led him into a quieter part of the market and entered a hidden restaurant. It was a ssy establishment, furnished with dark wood and softntern light, contrasting sharply with the rough environment outside. He ordered a private room, and the two sat down. "What do you want?" Yan Jin asked, leaning back with a calm but focused demeanor. Zhang Chi smiled slightly, folding his hands on the table. "I heard what happened, with Nie Yang. I''m proposing an alliance to defeat the Golden Warriors." Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed. "I decline. I''m not interested in an alliance that sacrifices innocent lives." Zhang Chi''s smile didn''t fade. "Let me tell you a story first." He took a deep breath before continuing, his voice lowering as if recalling something dark. "Five years ago, the six major families of Pine Continent sent their new generation to climb the tower. The power of the archduchy was about to be reshuffled, and the young elites were tasked with establishing new leadership. That was the birth of the ''Miracle Generation.'' Imperial bloodlines and powerful inheritances appeared like wildfire. It was a fairpetition at first, until he appeared." Yan Jin raised an eyebrow. "He?" "He Chen," Zhang Chi replied, his tone hardening. "He possesses the celestial void raven bloodline and an incorporeal body frame¡ªan incredibly rarebination. He wasn''t from any prominent family. He was a nobody. Yet he dominated the tower, crushing the so-called sons of heaven. His strength and potential threatened the bnce of power." Yan Jin remained quiet, intrigued but guarded. "Because of this," Zhang Chi continued, "the six families formed coalitions to stop him. It was futile. So they turned to the one weakness they could exploit¡ªhis family. They ughtered them, nearly wiping out his bloodline. If it weren''t for the intervention of a certain... person, He Chen would have died too." Zhang Chi paused, his eyes locking onto Yan Jin. "Now, he''s confined to the tower. The families can''t touch him here, but he can never leave. He''s trapped. And so are we¡ªthe Miracle Generation. We are forced to stay in the tower to guard against him ever escaping." Yan Jin''s gaze sharpened. "And what do I have to do with this?" "I sense potential in you," Zhang Chi said, leaning forward. "Maybe even greater than He Chen''s. If you can kill Nie Yang, you''d not only rid yourself of the Golden Warriors, but you''d weaken the pact that binds us all here. He Chen could free himself, and the rest of us could be free of this endless torment." "Coward!if you want to use my rage against Nie Yang to free yourself, go ahead! I was going to kill him weather you edge me on or not. If you want to expediate the process give me five hundred thousands babel point I will pay you back in six month." " Do you have a n?" "I do, when I return there will be no Golden warrior left in the tower." He said releasing a terrifying aura in the room. "Give me a few days to Gather the funds" Zhang Chi replied. -- When Yan Jin returned to his room, he was met with a hollow emptiness. The cage where Scara had been was gone, and the only trace left was the silent reminder of what had been taken from him. His chest tightened, and an intense wave of rage surged through him. He began trashing the room, smashing everything in sight with a force that rattled the walls. Every broken piece echoed his own frustration. He had always been harsh on himself, striving for perfection and power, but now it felt worse¡ªrage amplifying the feeling of helplessness. For the first time since his arrival in this world, he was overwhelmed by a panic attack. His breath became shallow, his heart pounding like it would burst from his chest. He dropped to his knees, his mind racing with thoughts of failure. Through the chaos of emotions, he couldn''t help butugh bitterly, a dark chuckle escaping his lips. "How ironic," he muttered. "Even with all this power, I still feel weak." He sat there for hours, breathing deeply, trying to release the anger that kept tightening its grip on him. Gradually, he began to calm down, forcing himself to focus on the next steps. There was still a mission ahead, and time was precious. For five days, Yan Jin remained in the room, meditating and preparing, waiting for the rage to subside and for his path to be clear again. Finally, Zhang Chi arrived, breaking the silence with the news he had been waiting for. "The funds are ready," Zhang Chi announced. Yan Jin rose to his feet, determined. "Good. Let''s begin." Chapter 110: Touching the pair of eyes Yan Jin walked through the hollow corridor toward the familiar pool room. The scent of blood and age hung heavy in the air, a reminder of the ce he was returning to after only days of rest. The old man in charge nced up from his usual spot, eyes narrowing as he saw Yan Jin approach. "You again?" the old man muttered, a mixture of annoyance and concern in his voice. "What do you want this time?" Yan Jin blinked, taken aback by the tone. The old man''s words were gruff, but there was something in them that felt oddly familiar¡ªlike his grandfather back on Earth, someone who cared but would never admit it outright. The unexpected warmth caused Yan Jin to lower his guard, and before he knew it, he sat beside the old man. "Grandpa Pool," Yan Jin began, his voice low and raw, "someone stole my friend. He defeated me so easily... because I was weak. Unprepared." He clenched his fists, the rage simmering just beneath the surface. "I want to get him back, but I can''t think straight. The anger... it''s like it''s boiling inside me. I can''t focus." The old man remained silent for a moment, his gaze softening ever so slightly. "Why do you want to stop it?" he finally asked, his voice rough but thoughtful. "You youngsters, always trying to control everything. Why do you need to stop being mad? It''s there to be felt. Let it burn. Sometimes, it''s good to be angry." Yan Jin blinked, surprised by the wisdom in the old man''s words. He had been taught to suppress his emotions, to keep them in check for the sake of rity, but maybe... maybe that was the wrong approach. "Maybe you''re right," Yan Jin said quietly, the anger still there, but less suffocating. "I usually am," the old man grunted. "So, what do you need?" "I need to rent a high-grade blood pool for six months." The old man''s eyebrows shot up, clearly taken aback. "Six months? What are you trying to do, kid?" "Deadly meditation," Yan Jin answered, his eyes cold with determination. "Reach the resonance realm or die trying." The old man studied him for a long moment before giving a slow nod. "You''re not asking me to stop you?" "No," Yan Jin replied, his voice steady. "This is something I have to do." The old man sighed, his usual gruffness returning. "Alright, but you better pay up front. In case you die in there, I don''t want to chase your corpse for my money." A small smile tugged at the corner of Yan Jin''s lips. "Deal. But do me a favor¡ªread a story for me from time to time. I might get bored in there." The old man snorted. "You''re an odd one, kid." Yan Jin stood and walked toward the pod, knowing it would be his prison for the next six months. The rage still pulsed through him, but it was no longer a burden. It was fuel. He entered the pod, ready for the deadly path he had chosen. -- As Yan Jin sat in the blood-filled pod, the crimson liquid encased himpletely, submerging him into a state of deep meditation. His n was ambitious¡ªreach the perfected celestial level with twelve halos, awaken all the variations of his Nine Hydra bloodline, and break into the resonance realm within six months. It was a nearly impossible task. But Yan Jin had a failsafe, something he had always dreaded using but now saw no other choice. Deep within his blood navel, the resplendent pair of blue eyes floated ominously above his cultivation altar. For the first time, by his own will, Yan Jin reached out and touched the eyes. As soon as he made contact, his body felt wobbly, the space around him warping and twisting violently. A powerful force yanked his soul out of his body, leaving his physical form bare inside the pod. His soul was hurtling through a twisted tunnel of shing lights, an endless kaleidoscope of colors and sounds rushing past him. The sensation was overwhelming, like being thrown through the void of space with no sense of direction. Time seemed to stretch, and his awareness wavered as he tumbled further into the unknown. Suddenly, the chaotic journey ended, and Yan Jin found himself standing in an immense, otherworldly space. It looked like a gxy¡ªstars,s, and cosmic formations swirled around him, distant and vast. He stood on what appeared to be a barren, its surface pale and cratered like the moon. Above him, the cosmos expanded infinitely in every direction, a vast ocean of celestial bodies glittering in the ckness. But the most imposing presence was not the stars. It was the figure before him. A being of unimaginable size towered in front of him, so massive it seemed to epass the entire universe. Its sheer scale was iprehensible, and Yan Jin couldn''t see where the figure began or ended. It was like a god, something beyond mortal understanding. Fear surged within him, but Yan Jin fought it, knowing he couldn''t retreat now. He stood his ground, watching as the colossal figure began to shrink. The gxy around them seemed to condense, and as it did, the enormous being shrank down until what remained was a man¡ªa man in purple armor, with pale skin and long white hair that flowed like liquid silver. He stood just a head taller than Yan Jin, his eyes glowing the same radiant blue as the ones in Yan Jin''s blood navel. "You finally decided to reach out," the man said, his voice resonating with the weight of a thousand echoes. There was an ancient power in his tone, a force that made Yan Jin''s knees feel weak. It was clear that this entity had been waiting for this moment. "I tend to avoid things that don''t bother me," Yan Jin replied, his voice shaky in the face of the immense power before him. "What... are you?" Yan Jin asked, the words slipping from his mouth as he fought to maintainposure. The man in the purple armor looked directly into Yan Jin''s eyes, as if peering into his very soul. "My name is Eli, thest heretical god." Yan Jin''s heart raced. A god? His mind spun, trying toprehend what that meant. "A god?" he repeated. "Are you the one who brought me to this world?" Eli''s expression remained calm, almost amused. "Brought you to this world? If you mean this space? Yes. But if you''re referring to your journey into this mortal realm... that was not my doing." Yan Jin''s confusion only deepened. He realized that this being had no connection to his transmigration into this world. "What is a heretical god?" Yan Jin asked, trying to shift his line of questioning, hoping for some rity. Eli''s gaze became distant, as if recalling memories from eons past. "At the beginning of time, chaos gave birth to the Astral Entity, which in turn gave birth to the myriad races of the universe. The Heretical God Race was among them¡ªone of the strongest races to ever exist." Yan Jin listened, hanging on every word as Eli continued, his voice filled with both pride and sorrow. "However, the universe seeks bnce in all things. The Heretical God Race was cursed with low fertility and harsher birth rates, making it impossible for us to expand and conquer the universe as we once desired. Despite this, our race became a force feared by all. We stood among the strongest... until we faded." Chapter 111: Heretical God Race Yan Jin stood transfixed, his eyes wide as he witnessed the images conjured by Eli. The cosmic world shifted around them, disying the vibrant beauty of the Andromeda gxy, home to the Heretical Gods, a race once prosperous and thriving. Eli''s voice was heavy with both nostalgia and sorrow as he recounted his story. "We were powerful¡ªgenerals, schrs, warriors, all blessed with the Heretical God Frame. It allowed us to wield multiple bloodlines and possess immense soul power. The universe feared us because of how in tune we were with the primal energies of creation." Yan Jin marveled at the vivid scene of a gxy so full of life and energy. But then, as Eli swiped his hand once more, the image twisted and darkened. The gxy, once teeming with life, was now poisoned and deste, the bright colors fading into a sickly green. "When I was born," Eli continued, "I was marked with these eyes¡ªthe Heavenly Eyes. They were said to be the most powerful gift, the number one frame in existence. A prophecy foretold that the one who possessed these eyes would one day rule the universe." Eli''s glowing blue eyes flickered as he looked toward Yan Jin, a bitter smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "But the universe, ever in search of bnce, did not allow such power to exist freely. When my Heavenly Eyes awakened, they became a beacon. The heavens despise anything that threatens their order, and these eyes¡­ they were seen as a threat." Yan Jin felt a chill run down his spine as the scene shifted again, this time showing Eli''s awakening ceremony. A young Eli stood in the center of a grand hall, his eyes shining brightly, the power of the Heavenly Eyes manifesting for the first time. But instead of celebration, panic and fear consumed those around him. "My parents tried to hide it, but there was no concealing something like this. The prophecy had spread far and wide, and soon, the other races formed an alliance. They came to destroy us¡ªeveryst one." The image changed once more, this time showing the massive armada of ships and armies descending upon Andromeda. The serene gxy was suddenly engulfed in mes, the once lushs reduced to ashes. Yan Jin watched as the Heretical Gods, despite their strength, were overwhelmed by sheer numbers. "The alliance of races swept through ournds,mitting genocide. They left no one behind¡ªno woman, no child, not even our youngest. The bright, thriving gxy became a death zone, poisoned by the hatred and fear of the prophecy." Yan Jin''s heart clenched as he saw the carnage unfold, the destruction of an entire race because of one prophecy. The massacre was relentless, and even though the Heretical Gods fought with unmatched power, they were ultimately overwhelmed. "I survived only because of my mother''s sacrifice," Eli said, his voice barely above a whisper now. "She sent me beyond the ck hole, into the abyss where the corrupted beings thrive. Alone in that dark, twisted ce, I fought like a madman for years. I wed my way through the darkness, gaining power, but losing everything else." Yan Jin felt a pang of understanding. He could sense the immense pain behind Eli''s words. Thest of a mighty race, Eli had fought against not only the corrupted beings but also the weight of an entire universe''s hatred. The scenes now showed Eli''s rampage, the destruction he brought upon countless gxies, leaving a trail of devastation in his wake. "I unleashed a massacre of my own, fueled by the corruption and my thirst for revenge," Eli admitted, his blue eyes gleaming with a dangerous light. "I wiped out many gxies, ughtering those who had taken everything from me. But in the end, I was just one person. One person, no matter how powerful, cannot stand against the entire universe." The cosmic space around them dimmed, and the images faded, leaving the two standing alone on the barren, moon-like surface. Yan Jin''s mind raced as he tried toprehend the weight of Eli''s story, the sheer magnitude of what had been revealed to him. "You failed?" Yan Jin asked, a mixture of awe and sorrow in his voice. Eli''s cosmic presence seemed to waver as he spoke, the vast power and sadness intertwined in his expression. "Yes, I failed. I carried the hope to revive my race, but despite my search, I found nothing. I was weakened, pursued by enemies, and at the end of my life, I needed a way out." He continued, his voice heavy with regret, "It was then that the cursed eyes showed me a vision of a ve from my race who managed to give birth to a lineage¡ªa mutated one, not identical but closely rted. It was your Hydra bloodline." Yan Jin''s eyes widened in realization. "My Hydra bloodline?" "Exactly," Eli confirmed. "I collected rare bloodline essences and stored them in a jade container, leaving the Heavenly Eyes and a portion of my soul behind. I hoped that one day, a worthy sessor woulde along to carry my mantle." Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin Eli''s eyes flickered with a mixture of pride and sorrow. "On the day of your awakening, that fool of an uncle of yours sacrificed his life to hinder the process of atavism. Your Nine Hydra should have evolved into a Nine-Totem Heretical God, but the process was neverpleted." Yan Jin took in the information, trying to process the implications. "So, what now? What do you want me to do?" Eli''s gaze was intense, the weight of his words pressing down on Yan Jin. "The question is, are you ready to ept your destiny and be thest Heretical God?" Yan Jin hesitated, feeling the weight of the universe pressing upon him. "I understand your reaction when I stumbled upon the Heretical God Eye technique. Although the tragedy of your race is unfair, I will not be a genocidal maniac." Eli shook his head, a sad smile on his lips. "You don''t understand. I wasn''t nning for this, but since the power has chosen you, you are destined to sh with the universe. The world will not ept you. You have the destiny of a ruler, and the path of a tyrant. The universe, the heavens¡ªthey will not let you be." The cosmic surroundings began to flicker and distort as Eli''s form seemed to waver. "This portion of my soul has held on for so long, but it is beginning to dissipate. If you want the power to change your destiny, this is your only chance." Eli extended his hand, a shimmering array of cosmic energy forming around it. "I have selected the best bloodlines you could find in the universe and created a perfect bnce for your progression. The process of atavism will continue, and you will gain the strength needed to challenge your fate." Yan Jin looked at Eli, his heart racing. "Is your real body still alive? Out there in the universe?" Eli''s eyes, now a brilliant blue, glowed with a mixture of hope and resignation. "I don''t know. That is your duty to find out. You are smarter and stronger than I ever was. I would love to see you challenge the heavens and prove that thest Heretical God can indeed defy fate." As Eli''s form began to fade and the cosmic surroundings dissolved into a blur, Yan Jin felt the seal on his body cracking, the sound of cogs turning in perfect harmony reverberating through his very soul. The ancient restraints upon his bloodline shattered, copsing in on themselves in a violent implosion. His body¡ªhis very essence¡ªbegan to unravel as the suppressed power within surged outward. In a blinding sh, everything that defined him¡ªhis body, his senses¡ªwas obliterated, leaving only his soul, the celestial blue glow of his Heavenly Eyes, his cultivation altar, and the nine primordial bloodlines that hadin dormant for so long. The transformation surged forward. Chapter 112: Perfected Celestial First, the Heavenly Eyes began to pulse and thrum with power. In their brilliance, they extended threads of radiant energy that reached out to the neonate Hydra within him. The nine-headed beast, once separate and slumbering deep within, stirred to life. Slowly, the Hydra began to dissolve, its once fearsome form breaking apart and reforming into something more integral. The heads, the bodies, the scales¡ªall of it shifted into a vascr system of pure energy, flowing with life. The system pulsed, flickering between nine distinct forms¡ªeach one a reflection of a different primordial bloodline. Each flicker was more intense, more vibrant, as the power grew within it. Next, the nine primordial bloodlines that coursed through him¡ªonce fragmented and dormant¡ªcame alive. They joined the newly formed vascr system, fusing together in a seamless flow of power. As they circted, the system began to solidify, though it continued to shift between its nine forms, each reflecting the unique nature of the bloodline. This newfound system gave life to his body, though it was still ethereal, constantly shifting and evolving. Then, Yan Jin''s cultivation altar¡ªthe foundation of his strength¡ªbegan to tremble and crack. The old, worn form of the altar fell away as it reshaped itself into something entirely new. Twelve immense pirs rose from its core, towering high and radiating immense energy. At the center of the pirs stood a towering figure, a Raksha. Its form was humanoid yet monstrous, with rippling muscles, horns, and a terrifying visage that exuded raw power and dominance. Around the Raksha, nine totems formed, each representing one of the primordial bloodlines that now flowed within Yan Jin. These totems glowed with an ancient power, their symbols spinning and intertwining as they synchronized with his cultivation. Finally, Yan Jin''s soul was drawn into the center of this transformation. His essence merged with the Raksha figure, and as the two became one, the monstrous form was given life. The Raksha took on a semnce of Yan Jin''s consciousness, its eyes burning with the same celestial blue glow of the Heavenly Eyes. The nine totems around him began to rotate, faster and faster, each one resonating with the power of its respective bloodline. The transformation process was reaching its apex. Energy surged through the entire system, the nine bloodlines harmonizing with the Heavenly Eyes and his cultivation altar. As Yan Jin''s soul transformation neared itspletion, his physical body¡ªimmersed in the high-grade blood pool¡ªbegan the final step of the process. The once still pool of blood suddenly roared to life, as if drawn by an unseen force. Like a ck hole, Yan Jin''s body absorbed the pool''s essence, pulling the blood into him with a ferocity unmatched. The liquid swirled in a maelstrom around him, the spiraling vortex resembling a cosmic event of gxies being drawn into an unfathomable abyss. The pool''s maelstrom spun faster and faster, reversing its natural flow. Entire gxies, stars, ands appeared within the storm, dragged inward by the insatiable pull of Yan Jin''s awakening. These celestial bodies disintegrated into cosmic dust, which began reconstructing Yan Jin''s being. His bones, muscles, and even his skin were no longer mere flesh¡ªthey were reforged with the power of the stars themselves, astral power coursing through every part of him. His body shimmered with an ethereal glow, the brilliance of the universe condensed into an infant being. I was his rebirth. Yan Jin''s bloodline inheritance flooded into him, bringing not only power but also profound knowledge of the Heretical God frame and the nine primordial bloodlines he had awakened. Gwi¡ªReality Maniption: The power to bend reality itself, creating illusions or twisting the fabric of the world around him, grounding him in ultimate control over perception and existence. Kun Peng¡ªExtreme Speed: The essence of the mythical bird-fish hybrid, granting Yan Jin unparalleled swiftness, the ability to traverse great distances in mere moments, and to move faster than the eye could follow. Behemoth¡ªExtreme Strength: The monstrous power of raw physical force, giving him the strength to crush mountains, shatter defenses, and dominate any physical confrontation. Ancient Monarch Butterfly¡ªSpatial Control: A delicate yet overwhelmingly potent bloodline, allowing him to fold space, manipte dimensions, and travel through spatial realms effortlessly. Qilin¡ªLightning Destruction: Commanding the destructive power of lightning, Yan Jin could summon storms and channel lightning through his body and weapons, obliterating anything in his path with raw, electric fury. Leviathan¡ªObsidian Water: Mastery over the deepest, darkest waters, granting him control over the element of water in its most destructive form¡ªobsidian currents that could cut through anything like a de. Seraph¡ªLight and Dark Duality: The fusion of both light and darkness, Yan Jin inherited the twin powers of the Seraph. With the light, he could heal, purify, and destroy with radiant energy. With the dark, he could manipte shadows, drain vitality, and unleash devastating attacks that consumed all in their path. Red Spider Lily¡ªEternity: The power of the eternal, granting Yan Jin a mysterious connection to time and life itself. With this bloodline, he could extend his own lifespan, heal rapidly, and even manipte the life force of others, granting or taking away their vitality. As the knowledge flooded his mind, Yan Jin understood the full scope of the Heretical God frame. It was the ultimate vessel, designed to perfectly bnce and wield the most powerful bloodlines in existence. Each of these nine bloodlines brought with it not only power but responsibility of control, bnce, and dominance. The world would bow to him, but only if he could master the overwhelming forces within him. As the cosmic maelstrom around him began to calm, Yan Jin''s bodypleted its reconstruction. He was an astral being, a manifestation of cosmic power, with the Heretical God frame now fully awakened. The nine totems representing his bloodlines hovered around him, each glowing with its respective energy. Yan Jin''s newly reconstructed body, still shimmering with astral light, began to grow rapidly. His infant-like form expanded and matured, progressing through childhood, adolescence, and into the prime of his teen years within moments. Behind him, twelve radiant halos appeared in session, each pulsing with energy that resonated with the cosmos. These halos were the manifestation of his perfected celestial form, of the purification realm. Each halo was a representation of the harmonious bnce of his nine primordial bloodlines, and they revolved behind his Raksha-like figure, casting a divine glow throughout the chamber. Yan Jin, now a Perfect Celestial, felt the immense power coursing through him, his aura expanding outward like an endless ocean of energy. But this was only the beginning. Now, it was time to charge into the Resonance Realm. Chapter 113: Six months later As Yan Jin continued to absorb energy within the blood pool, he couldn''t shake the idea that had taken root in his mind¡ªa thirteenth halo. Every part of him believed that twelve halos, though rare and powerful, were not his ultimate limit. There was something more, a barrier unseen by others, a path that had yet to be charted. His bloodline, his heretical god inheritance, and his ambition all pointed to this singr thought: there must be a thirteenth halo. Months passed in istion, with Yan Jin pushing the limits of his celestial form, absorbing the vast reserves of energy from the high-grade blood pool. His power had grown exponentially, but still, the thirteenth halo eluded him. Yet, he remained relentless, his mind racing through every technique, every lesson, and every ounce of wisdom Eli had imparted to him. This was no ordinary advancement¡ªYan Jin was attempting to go beyond what any celestial had achieved, to reach a realm even the heavens would resist. -- Meanwhile, in the tower, the world moved on. Six months had passed since Yan Jin entered seclusion, and his legendary exploits had begun to fade from memory. The tower''s inhabitants shifted their focus to newer rising stars, their hunger forpetition never satisfied. Wei Xi, had risen swiftly through the ranks, earning admiration for his calm nature and precisebat style.Zhang San, was known for his ruthless fighting techniques and unmatched physical prowess. He had quickly be the crowd favorite, his brutalbat style earning both fear and respect. Then, there was Yan Bai, a name that carried both irony and tragedy. Yan Bai had be a hollow shell of his former self. After the events at Pine City, he had been broken. He was no longer the boy who sought greatness with hope; now, he carried the weight of bitterness and rage. Nie Li had escaped repercussions, Yan Bai had hoped for some measure of justice. Instead, he watched helplessly as his n was massacred, taking the me for the situation and the chaos that had ensued. His pleas to his master fell on deaf ears, and he came to understand the cruel truth: power meant everything, and no amount of bloodline or lineage could save you if you weren''t strong enough to hold it. Betrayed by those he thought could help him and disgusted by his own weakness, Yan Bai transformed. His once pure aura had be tainted with resentment and hatred. His anger toward Nie Li, his guilt for failing his n, and his desire for revenge drove him to embrace the darkness inside himself. In the tower, Yan Bai''s rapid rise was fueled by a singr purpose: vengeance.The once hopeful youth had be an embodiment of pain and suffering, and his eyes were now devoid of the light they once held. The people around him began to take notice of the changes. There was a coldness, a cruelty in Yan Bai that hadn''t been there before. But none of that mattered to Yan Bai. All that mattered was getting stronger, no matter the cost. -- Wei Xi, now firmly established on the 45th floor, had honed his skills with meticulous strategy and nning. His growth, fueled by the support of the Treasure Pavilion, had been steady and impressive. However, the arrival of Nie Li and Yan Bai in the tower had stirred a deep-seated anger within him. Memories of past betrayals and a burning desire for vengeance resurfaced. With every thrust of his spear at the training dummy, he thought of the enemies he sought to destroy¡ªno matter how long it took. --- Zhang Chi watched Wei Xi with a mixture of concern and frustration. The relentless pace of Wei Xi''s training spoke volumes about his determination, but Zhang Chi had other pressing issues. He sighed deeply as he turned to his attendant "Any news?" Zhang Chi inquired. "The Golden Warriors have be increasingly bold since Nie Li''s arrival in the tower," the attendant reported. "Zhang San was challenged four times this week. If we don''t take action, neither Wei Xi nor Zhang San will be able to advance further." "And what about the other families?" Zhang Chi asked. "They''re staying out of it for now," the attendant replied. "The situation is too unpredictable, and they''re waiting to see which way the scales tip." "And any word from the other side?" Zhang Chi pressed. "We''ve made several attempts to gather information, but the old man remains unyielding," the attendant said. Zhang Chi absorbed the information, his mind racing with possibilities. Just then, Zhang San burst into the room, hisrge frame making the door tremble with his entrance. "Why themotion?" Zhang Chi asked, annoyed by his cousin''sck of decorum. "He''s back!" Zhang San eximed, breathless. "He issued a challenge on the 21st floor!" "Who''s back?" Zhang Chi demanded, his curiosity piqued. "Huang," Zhang San replied. The name struck Zhang Chi with a jolt. Huang''s return had been anticipated ever since his deration of war against Nie Yang. His challenge on the 21st floor was not just a personal affair but a significant event that reverberated throughout the tower. Zhang Chi''s eyes widened as he processed the news. Without another word, he dashed out of the room, his urgency evident. -- Lee Ann paced nervously, her mind swirling with uncertainty. For six months, she had been at the mercy of rumors, the Golden Warriors'' harassment, and the persistent questions from those seeking news of Yan Jin''s whereabouts. His sudden seclusion had left her vulnerable, and she''d begun to doubt whether he''d ever return. But then, earlier that day, something unexpected happened¡ªa familiar voice echoed in her mind, clear and authoritative. It was Yan Jin''s voice,manding her to schedule a challenge against Hou Guo on the 21st floor. At first, she thought she might be imagining things, but the voice repeated, unyielding, until she understood he was back. Still, the anxiety gnawed at her. Would he really show up after all this time? The uncertainty weighed heavily on her as she waited for the moment of truth. -- Nie Li stood next to his massive lion, tossing raw meat into its maw as he absorbed the news. A predatory grin crept across his face. "Finally, the bastard hase out of hiding," he muttered to himself, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. Without wasting a second, he barked orders to his subordinates. "Mobilize all the warriors on floors 20 through 30. I''ve dyed my climb long enough because of him. Make sure he doesn''t escape this time." As his lion devoured thest of its meal, Nie Li stroked its mane and added with a cold sneer, "Today, I''ll let you feast on orphan meat." The beast growled in response, and Nie Li''s satisfaction deepened, his mind already envisioning Yan Jin''s downfall. The atmosphere in the tower was electric, anticipation crackling through every corridor as the news of Huang''s return rippled across the levels. The 20th floor arena was packed to capacity, with every seat taken and the overflow spilling into screens in the outer areas and private rooms. Everyone had tuned in for what promised to be a spectacle. "Do you think he''ll actually show up?" a spectator asked, eyes glued to the arena. "I hope so. People have been calling him a coward ever since his arrow hit Nie Yang out of bounds," another replied. "Is he hiding from the Golden Warrior Division?" "If not, then why disappear for six months?" "I heard he left the tower for a family emergency." "Well, we''ll know soon enough. He used to put on a show¡ªlet''s see if he''s gotten stronger in these past six months." "Don''t forget, Hou Guo isn''t an easy target." Chapter 114: Give it back Hou Guo strode onto the stage, his expression confident and filled with disdain. As the announcer opened his mouth to introduce him, Hou Guo snatched the microphone, his voice booming across the arena. "Huang, you coward!" he shouted. "You im to be the top rookie, but you can only win with tricks! You''ve been running from the Golden Warrior Division for months now. Come out, and I''ll beat you so badly your own mother won''t recognize you!" The crowd erupted in response, picking up Hou Guo''s chant. "Coward! Show up! Coward! Show up!" The words thundered through the arena, growing louder with each repetition. In the VIP area, Zhang Chi, Luo Li, Nie Li, and Nie Yang watched with keen interest. "Did you finally decide to set your champion free?" Nie Yang teased Zhang Chi, a smirk ying on his lips. Zhang Chi remained silent, unsure if Huang¡ªYan Jin¡ªwould make an appearance. Suddenly, a high-pitched whistle pierced the air, cutting through the chants like a bullet. The crowd gasped as a projectile hurtled toward the arena, moving with incredible speed. "What is that?" someone asked, pointing at the fast-approaching object. Before anyone could react, Yan Jinnded at the center of the stage with a deafening boom. The shockwave from his descent rippled through the arena, sending waves of dust and energy outward, creating a crater beneath his feet. As the debris settled, Yan Jin stood tall, unscathed in a regal purple robe, his long ashen hair flowing behind him. His aura was cold, chilling the very air around him, and his face was obscured by the ceremonial eyeless wooden mask he always wore. Without even ncing at Hou Guo, Yan Jin raised his head toward the VIP section, his voice booming with raw emotion. "Give it back!" he roared, his words aimed directly at Nie Yang. The public heard Huang''s voice for the first time, and the weight behind his demand¡ª"Give it back!"¡ªleft many spectators perplexed. "What does he mean by that?" someone whispered. "So there is bad blood between him and Nie Yang," another spected, the tension bing more palpable with each passing moment. "If I were him, I wouldn''t havee back. The Nie family is too tyrannical," an older spectator added. Hou Guo, visibly irritated by being ignored, suddenlyunched himself toward Yan Jin from behind, spear in hand. "I am your opponent, you blind coward!" he shouted, aiming for a deadly strike. But before the spear could even touch him, Yan Jin moved with blinding speed, effortlessly swinging his left hand to deflect the spear. The force of the gesture sent Hou Guo and his weapon flying backward. Before Hou Guo could regain his footing, Yan Jin was already upon him. With the same hand, he grabbed Hou Guo by the right foot, lifting him as if he were nothing more than a sack of rice. In one fluid motion, Yan Jin hurled Hou Guo through the air, smashing his head against the ground at his feet. The impact created a small crater beneath Hou Guo''s limp body. Without a shred of hesitation, Yan Jin raised his foot, hovering it over the defeated warrior''s head. Once again, his voice boomed across the arena, louder and more forceful this time: "Give it back!" His gaze was locked on the VIP section, as if daring Nie Yang or the Golden Warriors to respond. The arena fell into a tense silence. Everyone held their breath, waiting for some reaction from the VIP booth. But none came. In that still moment, Yan Jin''s foot descended swiftly, smashing Hou Guo''s head into the ground with brutal finality. The crowd gasped as the shockwave of his power rippled across the stage. On the screen, Yan Jin was dered the winner. But before the dust could even settle, a new list of matches appeared on the screens¡ªYan Jin had issued consecutive challenges to every single member of the Golden Warriors. The next challenger barely had time to speak before his arrogance was met with a swift and brutal reality. Mid-sentence, he was ruthlessly silenced by a devastating kick to the head from Yan Jin. The speed of the attack was so overwhelming that the challenger didn''t even realize his head had been severed until his lifeless body crumpled to the ground. "Give it back," Yan Jin repeated coldly as the name of the dead challenger was crossed off the screen in red. Another name shed up as the next opponent, and the arena fell into a tense, eerie silence. The announcer had long since abandoned his role, the crowd now captivated by the unfolding carnage in front of them. The next warrior, fully alert, wasted no time. He unleashed his cultivation before even stepping on stage,unching a massive energy cleave directly at Yan Jin. The attack tore through the arena, destroying everything in its path with terrifying force. Clearly, this warrior intended to finish Huang with a single, decisive blow. But Yan Jin remained unbothered, standing motionless as the powerful cleave surged toward him. At thest second, he calmly raised his left hand, and frost began spreading from his fingertips, crystallizing his entire forearm just as the attack collided with him. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin The resulting explosion was deafening, the sheer force shaking the arena. Yet Yan Jin stood firm, his frozen arm acting as an imprable barrier. Most of the energy was deflected harmlessly to the sides, creating a powerful gust of wind that barely ruffled his silver hair and flowing purple robe. He looked ethereal¡ªuntouched by the chaos around him¡ªbut the chilling pressure in his voice remained unchanged. "I said..." Yan Jin began, his voice steady, as he closed his fist, effortlessly countering the attack. In the blink of an eye, he vanished from sight, reappearing above the challenger with terrifying speed. Before the warrior could react, Yan Jin''s frozen hand came down, punching through the man''s armor and spine with a sickening crack. His hand emerged from the back of the challenger''s body,pletely untainted by blood. The frost began to spread rapidly, overtaking the warrior''s body, turning it into a crystal statue. Momentster, the frozen figure shattered into countless pieces, sparkling in the light as it exploded. "...Give it back," Yan Jin finished, his icy voice cutting through the stunned silence of the arena. The crowd, which had once been buzzing with excitement, now sat in awestruck silence. Fear, awe, and disbelief rippled through the onlookers. The emperor had returned, and his vengeance was relentless and terrifying. Chapter 115: Give it Back ! Give it Back The bodies of the Golden Warriorsy strewn across the stage as Yan Jin tore through them, one after another. What had started as an exciting spectacle quickly turned into something far more sinister massacre. Blood soaked the arena floor, and the once-thrillingbat had devolved into a grim and brutal disy. There was no ir, no entertaining element, just one man systematically tearing through the roster of the Golden Warriors with unrelenting efficiency. The crowd, once buzzing with excitement, now sat in stunned silence. Challenger after challenger walked onto the stage only to offer their lives to the merciless god of war that Yan Jin had be. "How many is that now?" a spectator asked, his voice shaky as he watched Yan Jin brutally rip the spine from histest opponent. "Fiften, I think... I stopped counting after he tore that guy''s arm clean off!" another replied, his tone filled with disbelief. "I can''t watch this anymore," someone else murmured, unable to look away but visibly disturbed by the carnage. "He''s doing it so effortlessly... He might actually kill them all," another spectator said, a mixture of awe and horror in his voice. Discover exclusive tales at m,v--NovelBin Suddenly, a voice from the crowd broke through the tension, shouting, "Give it back! For fuck''s sake!" "Yeah, whatever it is, give it back!" another yelled in agreement. The chant caught on quickly. "Give it back! Give it back! Give it back!" The arena reverberated with the cries of the crowd, their voices merging into a rhythmic demand, urging the Golden Warriors to surrender whatever it was that Yan Jin sought. In the VIP section, Zhang Chi sat back, ted. His investment in Huang had paid off beyond his wildest expectations. Not only were the Golden Warriors losing members at an rming rate, but their reputation was also being utterly demolished. They were no longer the bullies but the victims,pletely humiliated by a neer. "You better give him what he wants before he kills every single one of your members," Zhang Chi teased Nie Yang, a satisfied grin on his face. He had waited a long time to get one over on the golden-haired warrior, and now, watching Nie Yang squirm, he couldn''t hide his delight. Luo Li''s eyes stayed fixed on the stage. "Do you think he''s reached resonance?" she asked, recalling how Huang had once struggled to defeat even a lower resonance-level lightning wolf. Now, he seemed stronger than ever. "I don''t think so," Zhang Chi replied, scanning Yan Jin''s movements. "Even with the jammer present, I don''t feel any resonance wave fluctuations." "Probably not," another chimed in, nodding in agreement. "But his strength is definitely at the resonance level, at least in terms of raw power." Nie Li, meanwhile, had been quietly watching with a look of simmering rage building on his face. "Let me end this," he said suddenly, his voice low and deadly. "I have unresolved business with that monkey." He had always felt inferior to his genius half-brother, although he had the prestige and support of the family he always felt out of sort within the rank of true geniuses. His insecurities woulde ring at him, because of hisck of talent. Nie Yang gave a subtle nod of approval. His pride had taken a devastating hit, and the humiliation was bing unbearable. Watching Yan Jin dismantle the Golden Warriors effortlessly pushed him to his breaking point. He regretted not killing Huang in that room all those months ago. Now, it was toote. All he could do was let Nie Li attempt to salvage what was left of their honor. With a flick of his hand, Nie Yang signaled to Nie Li. It was time for the confrontation that had been brewing for far too long. -- Yan Jin had just finished his twentieth opponent, the echo of the man''s head still bouncing in his mind, when a golden beam of light struck him from behind. The impact was immediate and brutal, sending him sprawling across the stage, his body colliding with the ground like a rag doll. From the gleaming aura, Nie Li descended onto the stage, a giant ming lion at his side, its roar shaking the arena. Nie Li''s face was twisted with fury, his aura ring wildly. "You blind bastard," he snarled. "Messing with nobodies got you feeling like you''re something special?" His voice wasced with venom. "Well, I''m here to remind you¡ªyou''re nothing." "Well, well, well..." Yan Jin''s voice echoed from the rubble as his figure emerged, dusting off his robe as if the attack had been nothing more than an inconvenience. "Isn''t it my old friend, Captain Nie Li the Coward?" Yan Jin said mockingly, his tone icy. "It seems like Nie Yang is not taking my threat seriously." Nie Li''s face darkened further, his lips curling into a sneer. "Why would he take you seriously, blind bastard? You''re nothing more than a joke. I''ll kill you like I did that little girl from your n... and the rest of the Yan family." He gestured to his lion, which let out a deafening roar. "And then, I''ll feed your corpse to Jinze." A flicker of rage passed through Yan Jin''s expression, his hands slowly pulling his long, silver hair back. His calm demeanor vanished, reced by a seething fury that had been building for months, now finally breaking free. "Since he doesn''t want to take me seriously, I''ll make him," Yan Jin whispered, his voice low and lethal. The air around him grew cold, as if the very atmosphere was bowing to his wrath. A delicate sound, like waves crashing against the shore, apanied the sudden drop in temperature. White mes began to pulse around his chest, growing with every beat of his heart. "Thump. Thump. Thump." Each pulse of the me grewrger, brighter, until Yan Jin''s entire body was enveloped by the burning white fire. His eyes were hidden beneath his ceremonial wooden mask, but his presence alone was enough to make the crowd shudder. The me swirled around him like a tornado, growing in intensity until it filled the stage with a terrifyingly oppressive aura. The arena''s defensive runes flickered to life, struggling to shield the spectators from the immense power being unleashed. The higher the me rose, the colder the arena became. Frost spread across the floor, and Yan Jin''s breath misted in the frigid air. His hair whipped wildly in the wind, while his power continued to grow, unchecked. The audience could only watch in stunned silence as the very arena seemed to tremble under the pressure. With a single gesture, Yan Jin raised his hand, his fingers glowing with crystalline cold. Massive pirs of ice shot up from the ground, towering around the stage. Crystal roses blossomed from the frost, each delicate petal radiating with power. The ice formations rose higher, swirling and converging around the stage until they formed an borate cage, sealing both Yan Jin and Nie Li inside. Nie Li''s cocky grin faltered as he realized the gravity of the situation. The lion at his side growled, sensing the danger as the cold gnawed at its fiery aura. Yan Jin''s voice cut through the growing storm, his tone deathly calm. "Unfortunately, Nie Li... you''re going to pay the price." With that, the frost in the air thickened, and the deadly chill of Yan Jin''s white mes roared to life, their wrath fully unleashed. Chapter 116: Battling Nie Li Without a moment''s hesitation, Yan Jin drew his bow and lunged toward Nie Li. Nie Li''s lion, Jinze, let out a deafening roar, attempting to lift some of the suffocating pressure that emanated from Yan Jin''s cold mes. The initial shock of Yan Jin''s power faded, and with a grimace, Nie Li unleashed his bloodline and with a surge of fiery energy surrounding him, he ran forward to meet Yan Jin with his spear. In one fluid motion, Yan Jin released a single arrow from his bow, but as it flew, it multiplied¡ªfirst into six, and then into twelve arrows. Nie Li thrust his spear forward, releasing a fireball from its tip. The two attacks collided midair, exploding into a blinding burst of energy. Yet neither warrior stopped; they both pressed through the explosion, closing the distance until their weapons met in a violent sh, bow against spear. For a brief moment, they were locked in a standoff, their eyes zing with mutual hatred. But Yan Jin''s left hand was already moving, fingers formingplex seals faster than the eye could follow. Glowing runes appeared in the air, and in an instant, several ice shards materialized and hurtled toward Nie Li with deadly precision. Nie Li, distracted for just a split second, lost his focus. It was all Yan Jin needed to break the deadlock. With ruthless efficiency, Yan Jin smashed his forehead into Nie Li''s, the force of the headbutt stunning him. In the same motion, Yan Jin grappled Nie Li and flipped him over his shoulder, sending him hurtling toward the oing ice shards. Reacting quickly, Nie Li enveloped himself in a protectiveyer of me, his fire-attribute energy shielding him from the worst of the impact as he crashed into the icy spikes. His lion, Jinze, roared again, its fiery mane zing brighter as it spat a concentrated beam of fire at Yan Jin, hoping to prevent him from following up with another attack. Yan Jin, unbothered, deflected the beam with a casual swing of his hand. The projectile exploded against the ice cage, sending shards of ice and fire scattering across the arena. In the same moment, Jinze, the lion,unched itself toward Yan Jin, its massive wings pping as it shot fireballs with each movement. Yan Jin responded with uncanny agility, gliding across the ice-covered stage like a figure skater, dodging the fireballs with elegant precision. His hand moved even faster than before, releasing ice arrows in rapid session, each one aimed at the charging lion. Upon contact, the arrows exploded, covering the beast''s skin in a thickyer of expanding ice. Jinze growled in pain but did not retreat. The mes from its mane burned fiercely, melting the ice as quickly as it formed. Its eyes were fixed on Yan Jin, determined to protect its master at all costs, even as the battle grew more intense. As Nie Li struggled to escape the ice shards, heunched himself toward Yan Jin with a zing spear. The arena was alive with chaos¡ªYan Jin was under relentless assault from both Nie Li''s ming spear and Jinze''s fireballs. "I feel like I''ve seen this before," a spectator remarked, watching the intense sh. "He''s as devilish as him, don''t you think?" another responded, the implication clear. The mention of He Chen elicited a wave of unease among the elites. Five years prior, He Chen had stormed the tower, leaving a path of destruction that crushed their pride and dreams. Theparison to Huang stirred deep-seated fears. Was Yan Jin destined to be another He Chen, a force that could topple everything they had built? Subconsciously, the crowd began to root for Nie Li, unwilling to face the possibility of a new terror emerging. The fear of another He Chen was too great to contemte. Back on stage, Yan Jin, still battling thebined assault of Nie Li and his lion, decided it was time to shift tactics. With a powerful tap on the ground, his body vibrated with energy, and he surged forward with the speed and precision of a predator using the Garuda Movement Technique. The impact created a force field, sending a shock wave that sted both Nie Li and Jinze away, their attacks momentarily halted. Seizing the opportunity, Yan Jin leapt high into the air, gaining a strategic vantage point. From this elevated position, he drew his bow to its maximum capacity, the tension in the string humming with potent energy. He released the arrow with a resounding pang, and as it flew, it transformed into a colossal crystal spear, echoing the cry of a mythical bird. The spear hurtled toward Jinze, its trajectory unerring. Upon impact, it pierced through the lion''s armor, pinning the beast against the wall of the ice cage. The cage itself responded with a life-like quiver, morphing to encase the lionpletely, trapping it and halting its movement. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin " JinZe¡­" Nie li yelled, in distress as his bloodline was released. The next instant Nie Li''s spear began to tremble, and a palpable shift in the atmosphere gripped the arena. The harmonizing resonance between him and his weapon sent ripples of power through the air, and for the first time, Yan Jin witnessed a true blood resonance in action. The transformation was immediate¡ªthe spear''s de morphed into the gaping jaws of a lion, its teeth gleaming with deadly intent, while the shaft radiated with a golden brilliance, exuding raw, untamed energy. Six glowing halos appeared behind Nie Li, illuminating the stage like a divine presence. The crowd, who had been watching in tense silence, erupted into cheers, their excitement surging at the appearance of such a high-level disy of power. Blood resonance was a rare and revered sight, and seeing it live in battle was a spectacle most had only dreamed of. "He''s resonating!" someone in the crowd eximed, their voice trembling with awe. "I can''t believe it! A blood resonance fighter is in action!" another shouted, their faces flushed with excitement. For many spectators, this was their first time witnessing the incredible synchronization between a warrior and their weapon at this level. Fighters who had reached the stage of blood resonance were a rare breed, and their battles often reshaped thendscape ofbat in the tower. The arena, typically used to skirmishes and power ys, was now seeing something exceptional¡ªa sh between formidable titans. "Do you see that? Six halos!" a spectator pointed out; his voice barely able to contain his excitement. "Nie Li''s reached the resonance stage¡ª as a Purified king. he''s on a whole other level!" "This is insane," another added, their eyes locked on the stage. "It''s been years since we''ve seen something like this. This fight just became legendary!" Even the elites in the VIP section couldn''t help but lean forward, their expressions shifting from mild interest to deep concentration. For Yan Jin to face Nie Li in such a state was no longer a simple battle¡ªit was a test of whether he could stand against the very best. Nie Li, emboldened by the roaring approval of the crowd, raised his spear high, the lion''s maw glowing with intensified energy. He pointed it directly at Yan Jin, his voice dripping with arrogance. "I will show you the difference between blood resonance and a lowly being like you," he dered, his aura swelling with newfound power. Chapter 117: Defeating Nie Li As Nie Li''s aura surged, enveloping the arena with the powerful presence of blood resonance, Yan Jin could feel the vast gap between the purification realm and the resonance stage. The overwhelming energy made it seem as though he was facing a colossal, prehistoric me lion rather than a human opponent. For the first time, Yan Jin truly understood what had been eluding him¡ªthe essence that separated him from the blood resonance stage. But in this moment, his priority wasn''t to dwell on the revtion; it was to shut Nie Li downpletely. Without hesitation, Yan Jin tossed his bow into the air, his hands moving with fluid precision as he rapidly formed a series of intricate hand seals. The sound of a bird''s cry echoed through the arena, cold and piercing. From the ground beneath him, a massive bird of ice began to emerge¡ªits wings spreading wide, talons clutching the earth, and its majestic form towering over the stage. It was a phoenix, crafted entirely from crystalline ice, and it radiated a menacing chill that froze the very air around it. Its eyes glowed with an icy blue light, and frost trailed from its wingtips as it levitated, carrying Yan Jin gracefully into the air. Standing tall atop the phoenix''s head, Yan Jin reached out with perfect timing and caught his falling bow in one smooth, stylish motion. He faced down at Nie Li, his expression cold and detached, as if the fiery opponent before him was nothing more than an insect in the presence of a god. Behind Yan Jin, nine halos shimmered brilliantly, marking him as a Purified Celestial. The sight of those nine halos sent a ripple of shock through the spectators. "He has nine halos!" a spectator shouted, their voice trembling with disbelief. "That means he''s a Purified Celestial! And he hasn''t even reached resonance yet!" another gasped in awe. " He is definitely the strongest rookie" The crowd erupted in excitement, their cheers growing louder with every second. Seeing a Purified Celestial with nine halos was a spectacle in itself, but the fact that Yan Jin was able to stand against Nie Li, who had reached blood resonance, made the moment even more incredible. The energy in the arena was electric, the audience now fully invested in the oue of this historic battle. "You are weak," Yan Jin''s voice echoed from atop the phoenix, cold and biting. "You have always been weak." Nie Li''s eyes widened with fury as he felt the cold words sink into him. Channeling the full power of his resonance, heunched himself at Yan Jin, his spear zing with golden fire, the lion''s maw at its tip roaring with destructive force. At the same time, Yan Jin drew back his bow, his icy phoenix spreading its wings wide. He unleashed an arrow, and the moment it left the string, it transformed into a massive ice spear, glimmering with frost, powered of the crystal phoenix. The two attacks collided with a deafening explosion. Fire and ice shed violently, sending shockwaves through the arena. Phoenixversus Lion mes scorched the air, while shards of ice splintered and shot in every direction. The sheer power of the collision caused the protective runes of the arena to activate, forming a shimmering barrier to protect the spectators from the devastating force. The crowd held their breath as the two titanic energies battled for dominance. For a brief moment, it seemed as if Nie Li''s fiery resonance would overpower Yan Jin''s ice, but the Gwi''s cold power surged forth, overwhelming the mes and pushing through. The ice spear shattered Nie Li''s fiery attack and struck him with unrelenting force. Nie Li was sent crashing to the ground, his body broken and his spear ttering uselessly beside him. As the dust settled, Yan Jin descended slowly,nding beside the barely alive Nie Li. Without a word, he ced his foot on Nie Li''s head, pressing it into the dirt. The arena fell silent as the crowd stared in shock at the sight of the fallen warrior. The once confident and arrogant Nie Li was now at the mercy of Yan Jin, who faced down at him with cold disdain.The nine halos behind Yan Jin pulsed with celestial light, his voice echoing with fury as he shouted, "Give it back!" toward the VIP section. Nie Yang, seated above the arena, clenched his fists in anger, hisposure unraveling. His half-brother Nie Li was on the brink of death, and he couldn''t afford to let that happen. He had yed a dangerous game, underestimating Yan Jin, and now he was losing. With a snap of his fingers, Nie Yang disappeared from his seat and reappeared above the stage. p p p "Congrattions! You surpassed my expectations. Even managed to defeat my worthless brother," Nie Yang''s voice oozed with disdain as he slowly descended. With another snap, a majestic golden throne materialized beneath him. The Throne of Pride shimmered with an ethereal glow, forged from pure gold and adorned with intricate carvings of roaring lions and soaring eagles. Its armrests were encrusted with gleaming jewels, and behind it rose arge lion''s head, sculpted in such detail it seemed alive, its eyes ring down with malevolent energy. The throne seemed to elevate Nie Yang, both literally and metaphorically, radiating an aura of arrogance that permeated the arena. From below the throne, a portal opened, and a green-feathered eagle fell from it, crashing onto the stage with a thud. It was battered, bleeding, and on the verge of death. "It was really stubborn," Nie Yang remarked coldly. "No matter how much I tortured it, it wouldn''t let me examine its Celestine bones." As Nie Yang seated himselffortably on the Throne of Pride, Yan Jin deactivated the ice cage and rushed to the eagle''s side. It was Scara, his loyalpanion. Seeing the bird in such a tragic state, something inside him snapped. His body trembled with barely contained rage, and the temperature around him dropped sharply as his icy aura red uncontrobly. "You''ve seeded in antagonizing me, Yan Jin," Nie Yang continued, his tone casual yet venomous. "You killed twenty of my men, humiliated my brother repeatedly, and now you disrespect me. Unfortunately, I cannot act against you inside this tower." The throne beneath him glowed as Nie Yang spoke, and a radiant light bathed Scara, mocking Yan Jin''s pain. The bird''s injuries shimmered eerily under the light of the Throne of Pride. "You possess some intriguing secrets¡ªcelestial pets, celestial movement techniques, celestial attacks." His eyes narrowed. "But you''ve sealed your fate. The moment you leave this tower, every mercenary and Golden Warrior will being for you. Including me. I swear upon the Throne of Pride." His voice resonated, chilling the crowd. The spectators, who had been stunned into silence, erupted into whispers. "Did he just swear on the Throne of Pride?!" one gasped. "That''s a death sentence. No one has ever escaped once a vow is made on that throne," another murmured. "He''s dering war on Huang the moment he steps out of the tower!" a third eximed, eyes wide with disbelief. "It''s about to be another, pride hunt?" a skeptical voice asked, though their tone carried a note of fear. Yan Jin, cradling the barely alive Scara, walked toward the still-sprawled Nie Li, whose body remained motionless on the floor. Without a second thought, he kicked Nie Li with enough force that his broken form was sent flying across the stage, colliding with the base of Nie Yang''s floating throne. "The Nie family really has a problem with education if they raise brats like you who have no sense of respect for others," Yan Jin sneered, his voice cutting through the tension like a de. He turned his gaze to Nie Yang, unfazed by the looming threat. "Since we''ve made a deal, I''ll honor it. But if you think hiding behind that broken chair will stop me from leaving this tower¡­" With a surge of energy, a towering pir of ice erupted from the ground, raising Yan Jin to meet Nie Yang at eye level. His icy blue eyes pierced through the space between them, cold as the frozen hell hemanded. "You''re dead wrong," Yan Jin growled. "I go where I want. When I want. Because I am Huang." Chapter 118: Saving Scara The tension between Yan Jin and Nie Yang reached its peak as they stood face to face, hovering at equal height. The arena seemed to hold its breath as the pressure emanating from both fighters filled the air, thick with raw power. Each of them was prepared to strike, to end this in a brutal sh of wills and strength. But just as they were about to engage, something stopped them. A giant violet eye appeared above the arena, so massive it cast a shadow over the entire stage. The moment it materialized, every spectator went silent, for they knew exactly who this eye represented. It was the mark of the Void Lord, He Chen, the strongest of the generation of miracles. "Enough," a single word echoed, carried by the unseen force of He Chen''s voice. It reverberated across the arena, filled with authority that no one dared to question. Nie Yang clenched his fists, and Yan Jin narrowed his eyes. But neither could defy He Chen. Both withdrew, their auras subsiding as the inevitable battle was halted by an external force. Zhang Chi, watching from the sidelines, gritted his teeth in frustration. He had thought this was the moment¡ªthe one he had been waiting for, the moment of reckoning. But once again, He Chen had meddled. His chance, stolen from him yet again. Yan Jin was the first to fall back, his mind racing. He had to think of Scara, his injuredpanion, but Nie Yang''s public deration that he possessed celestial-grade techniques and pets nowplicated things. This wasn''t just about a personal vendetta anymore¡ªit was a muchrger game. He needed to reassess and re-strategize. As he exited the arena, Wei Xi and Zhang San approached him quickly. "How do you feel?" Wei Xi asked, eyes scanning him for any sign of injury. "I''m fine, but Scara isn''t," Yan Jin responded, his voiceced with concern. "Let''s take Scara to my cousin and see if he can help," Zhang San suggested, and without hesitation, they ran toward the Treasure Pavilion division. When they arrived, Zhang Chi was already there, waiting. He took one look at Scara''s battered form, his expression grim. "Can you help?" Yan Jin asked, hopeful despite the odds. Zhang Chi examined the eagle closely before shaking his head. "I can''t help. I''m afraid this is beyond me." His face held a helpless expression as if he wanted to do more but couldn''t. Yan Jin clenched his jaw, carefully taking Scara back into his arms. He was about to leave when Zhang Chi called out to him. "Where are you going? What about our deal?" Yan Jin paused but didn''t look back. "You don''t have to worry about that. I always honor my deals," he said simply, leaving Zhang Chi confused. Yan Jin hurried to the blood pool room, his mind set on one person who might be able to help. He arrived at the ancient stone building where the blood pool resided. The same old man from before sat near the entrance, his usual grumpy demeanor in full disy. "You again?" the old man grumbled, clearly exasperated at the sight of Yan Jin. "What is it this time?" "Grandpa Pool, I got my friend back... can you help me?" Yan Jin said, revealing Scara''s broken body. The old man''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the bird, but something softened in his demeanor as he noticed the desperation in Yan Jin''s voice. The reason Yan Jin had a hunch the old man could help him was because of a book he had read to him while he was in seclusion. It was an ancient text about seals and elemental maniption. During their time together, Yan Jin hade to understand that this old man wasn''t just some ordinary caretaker of the blood pool. He had helped Yan Jin grasp the deeper nuances of energy maniption as a Type A bloodline warrior. Bloodline warriors of Type B or Frame Fighters used blood energy to enhance their physical abilities or weapons like swords and spears. But Type A blood line warriors, used blood energy as a catalyst for elemental maniption, spells or incantations. This distinction had opened an entirely new realm of possibilities for Yan Jin''s fighting style. It was a favor that Yan Jin could not repay at the moment, but one he would never forget. "Well, what are you waiting for?" the old man barked. "Bring him here. Let''s see what can be done." Scaray barely breathing on the counter, his feathers ruffled and lifeless, as Yan Jin anxiously watched. The old man''s eyes softened for a moment, taking in the sight of the battered celestial eagle before shaking his head in dismay. "These Nie... they''ve grown more and more outrageous with their actions, Watch and Learn" the old man grumbled. Yan Jin, sensing a bit of hope from the old man''s willingness to help, couldn''t resist teasing. "Are you bullying me because I''m blind, old man?" he said in a rxed tone, knowing full well that the old man had the means to save Scara. Humph, the old man snorted, ignoring the jab. He raised his hands, fingers weaving through the air as he traced a series of intricate seals. Without hesitation, he drew a small cut on his wrist, and as soon as his blood touched the ground, a runic circle materialized above Scara''s body. Slowly, a consistent flow of energy formed between the bird and the old man, red lines of energy flowing like threads between them. Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin "Is that blood transfusion?" Yan Jin asked, watching the strange phenomenon unfold. "No, this is blood transmutation. I''m transferring my blood through the transmutation circle and altering it to closely match his blood. That should give him the kick he needs to heal," the old man exined, his tone gruff yet patient. Yan Jin furrowed his brows, feeling something more profound. "Why do I sense soul force in this?" "Because blood transmutation requires willpower. How else do you think you can change the properties of blood, you idiot?" the old man said, his focus remaining on the runic circle. Yan Jin''s curiosity piqued further. "But if willpower can influence the properties of blood, does it really change? Or is the body just made to believe it has?" The old man nced at him with a smirk. "Why does it have to be one or the other?" he asked. "You still think things only exist in one state, don''t you? When you, yourself, possess both Type A and Type B blood?" Yan Jin froze, shocked. "How did you know?" The old man snorted again. "Do you think everyone''s as stupid as you?" For hours, the old man worked on healing Scara, and as the process continued, their conversation deepened. They discussed the nature of bloodlines, how willpower and soul force can shape reality, and how blood energy can manifest in ways that defy conventional understanding. Yan Jin listened intently, absorbing the knowledge being passed to him. He realized that this old man was far more knowledgeable than he appeared, and every word was a lesson. As time passed, Scara''s breathing grew steadier, and his feathers regained some of their luster. The transmutation circle faded, and the old man wiped the sweat from his brow. "It''ll take time for him to fully recover, but he''s going to be alright," the old man finally said, his voice softer now. Yan Jin''s shoulders rxed, relief washing over him. "Thank you," he said earnestly, bowing his head slightly. Chapter 119: The Trone of Pride. "What are you still doing here?" the old man asked. Yan Jin hesitated, standing in the old man''s space, clearly torn between leaving and asking something that had been troubling him. Finally, after a moment, he turned back and asked, "What do you know about the broken chair¡­?" The old man''s eyebrow rose in surprise. "Broken chair? Are you talking about the Throne of Pride? Be careful when you speak¡ªthunder might strike you for cursing something like that." "So, what is it then?" Yan Jin pressed. The old man shook his head slightly, continuing to arrange his tools as he began to exin. "Do you know what the Resonance Realm is?" he asked, looking at Yan Jin out of the corner of his eye. Yan Jin shook his head. He had only the barest understanding of resonance and how it worked, though what he had seen from Nie Li earlier had stirred his curiosity. "The Awakening Realm is all about strengthening the body, forging blood vessels strong enough to house the bloodline. Purification, as you know, is about cleansing and refining that blood, making it as close to the purest form of your ancestral line as possible. With each refinement, you get closer to your true potential. But Resonance, its goal is simple: it''s about harmonizing with that ancient bloodline, bringing yourself into perfect sync with the source of your power." The old man paused, watching Yan Jin as he absorbed this. "The purer your bloodline, the higher your resonance can be. But here''s the catch¡ªhumans are fragile. Our bodies can''t house the full power of an ancient beast''s bloodline. Even a sliver of that original power can tear us apart. That''s why we harmonize through blood tools," he added. "So, is the Throne of Pride a blood tool?" Yan Jin asked, the realization dawning. The old man gave a small nod. "Calling it a blood tool isn''t wrong, but it''s more than that. It''s one of the seven Unranked Blood Tools. Unranked because their power is impossible to gauge." Yan Jin furrowed his brow. "Why can''t they be gauged?" "Because the unranked blood tools weren''t forged by any human hand or technique¡ªthey were formed by nature itself. They have a consciousness. They choose you, not the other way around." Yan Jin''s eyes widened. "So Nie Yang has the Throne as his resonance blood tool? Doesn''t that mean he''s invincible?" The old man chuckled softly at that. "Invincible? There''s no such thing. Sure, that kid acts like a madman, but he''s incredibly well-versed in the art of war. The Throne wouldn''t have chosen him if he wasn''t. Poweres down to three things: your natural endowments, like your bloodline and special frame; your external support, like blood tools and techniques; and your cultivation level. Most people have an imbnce in one of these areas, which is why some can fight above their rank." Yan Jin considered that. It made sense¡ªhe''d faced opponents stronger than him in cultivation, but their weakness in other aspects had been his edge. "Do you know what the throne''s attributes are?" Yan Jin asked, curiosity driving him. The old man''s gaze turned serious. "I don''t know the exact details, but I''ve heard its other name whispered in hushed tones: The Throne of the Undying." Yan Jin''s heart skipped a beat at that. A blood tool with a name like that... the possibilities were terrifying. -- Yan Jin carefully carried the sleeping Scara as he made his way through the tower back to his quarters. A sense of calm washed over him, knowing hispanion was now healed. But as he approached his room, he noticed the door was slightly ajar. "Not again," he muttered with mild irritation. He pushed the door open to find a woman lounging on his bed, dressed in tight leather that clung to her form, exuding an air of sensuality. "Who are you?" Yan Jin asked, his voice sharp. The woman smiled softly, her tone smooth as silk. "I am Lady Cat. My lord sent me to invite you." Yan Jin''s gaze narrowed. "And who is your master?" "Void Lord He Chen," she replied with a bow of her head. Raising his eyebrows in slight surprise, Yan Jin nodded. "Lead the way," he said, still carrying Scara as he followed her out of the room. They walked down a specific path, familiar yet somehow different, until they reached an elevator. As it ascended, Yan Jin noticed the increasing pressure in the air. They finally arrived on the 60th floor, stepping onto a terrace that was open to the elements. For the first time in seven months, Yan Jin felt the cold breeze against his skin, sharp and biting. The wind howled fiercely, the force of it indicative of the tower''s constant movement. On the edge of the terrace stood a man, around Nie Yang''s age, dressed in ck. His short purple hair blew slightly in the wind, a scar running across his face giving him a hardened, dangerous look. "You''re finally here," the man said, his voice low and smooth. The gusting winds and the open sky stirred Scara from his slumber, and the baby garuda shook in Yan Jin''s arms, eager to be free. Yan Jin loosened his grip, and Scara shot into the sky with powerful beats of his wings. The baby garuda took flight, rising into the air, its icy blue feathers glinting against the night sky. The wings spread wide, majestic and graceful, cutting through the wind as it circled the terrace. "The view is majestic, don''t you think?" He Chen continued, watching the horizon. "I''ll take your word for it," Yan Jin replied, nonchntly, eyes flicking toward the flying Scara. He Chen turned slightly toward him. "Yourpanion is magnificent." "It''s not a pet," Yan Jin corrected coldly. "It''s mypanion." "My apologies," He Chen said with a slight nod. "I meant no disrespect." "What do you want to talk about?" Yan Jin cut to the chase, his patience thin. He Chen''s tone grew more serious. "One year ago, I received a message from my master. He told me he had given thest exit token to someone, but he wasn''t sure if it was the right choice. However, he said that person would be the key to freeing us from this tower." His eyes glinted as he looked at Yan Jin. "Since then, I''ve waited. I apologize for involving you like this, but like yourpanion, I needed to fly." Yan Jin''s expression remained unreadable. "If you''re trying to make me feel sympathy for aligning yourself with Nie Yang and using me, spare me. I''m not interested in allying with you or your master." A slow p interrupted their conversation, and Nie Yang stepped out of the shadows. His eyes burned with intensity as he gazed at Yan Jin. "When did you figure it out?" he asked, his voice amused. Yan Jin met his gaze coolly. "The moment you pulled out that broken chair, everything fell into ce." The wind howled around them as the three stood in silence. He Chen was as still as the void itself, Nie Yang zed with fiery intensity, and Yan Jin stood like a cold, unyielding force. "This tower has been a prison for many of us," He Chen finally said, his voiceced with determination. "We need to get out. And I''m sorry for what I''ve done, but this temporary alliance is for the sake of freedom. You, Yan Jin, will have to carry the burden for us." Yan Jin''s eyes shed with icy rage. "You''re not sorry. You''re just disgusted that you''re as vile as the people you im to oppose." His voice cut through the wind like a de. "If you think my life will be the price for your freedom, you''re dead wrong. The moment you made me your enemy, you sealed your fate. I''lle for you¡ªeven if you don''te for me." Nie Yang''s smirk grew wider. "I didn''t choose you because I thought you were weak. It would be far too easy if you simply epted your fate." "It was a gamble, I was willing to take. I suggest you make use of the tower. You might have talent, but if you are given time to grow you wont ever amount to anything" Nie Yang added raising his eyebrows. "Thanks, for the advice. But even right now you wouldn''t be able to hurt me if I go all out against you. You had your chance six months ago and you lost it" Yan Jin replied with a serene face. The three of them stood in tense silence, the atmosphere thick with the weight of their unspoken intentions. Above them, Scara soared gracefully through the night sky, illuminated by the faint glow of the rising sun. The breeze whispered around them, but none moved to speak, all too aware that the next time they faced each other, it would be a battle defined by duty, vengeance, and survival. Quietly, the sun rose, casting a soft light over the terrace. It was a fleeting moment of peace before the inevitable storm. Chapter 120: Nie Lis death Yan Jin stepped out of his room a week after that night feeling refreshed and his body humming with newfound power. The journey east had been eventful, and he couldn''t yet tell if the gains outweighed the losses. As the number one target on the Pi Continent, his circumstances condemned him to stay within the Babel Tower for a while. " I have be, very strong since I have epted, the heretical god legacy. I can hold my own against the miracle generation, but when ites to the old masters. I don''t know if I can escape unhurt. I need to push myself to understand the limits of my power." Eli''s memory transfer of the Heretical God Race''s dual cultivation method¡ªsoul and blood¡ªhad opened new paths for Yan Jin. He had much to integrate into his routine over the next six months, at least until he set off for the east. The memories and knowledge would provide the foundation for his next steps, both in power and survival. "I will test myself against the tower. That way I can refine my archery, and maybe breakthrough the next level" However, his mind wasn''t only on cultivation. As usual he waited for news from Lee Ann, a piece of information that would have shaken the Babel Tower. Like clockwork, Lee Ann arrived, her expression grim yetposed. "Nie Li is dead," she stated, her voice heavy with the weight of the revtion. Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed as she continued. "The Golden Warriors announced that Nie Li sumbed to his injuries a week ago, and Nie Yang is pointing to you as the killer." The usation didn''t surprise him, but the timing did. The perfect opportunity had beenid for Nie Yang. He expected him to act swiftly but not this fast. Someone else had intervened, Nie Li didn''tck enemies, it wasn''t surprising someone took advantage of the situation to eliminate him. Lee Ann went on to exin that, under the guise of his brother''s funeral, Nie Yang removed the Golden Guards from the tower for a martyr''s convoy. That same night, He Chen and his Phantom Division struck,unching a devastating assault. Without the immense pressure of the Golden Warriors, the remaining Miracle Generation members couldn''t withstand the Phantom Division''s attack. He Chen''s reveled to the public is Perfected Celestial State, coupled with his resonance cultivation, he had overwhelmed the opposition, leading to what seemed like another crushing defeat. But Yan Jin knew better, this was an orchestrated loss. The following day, a mass exodus happened as the Miracle Generation members left the tower. The power structure within Babel Tower shifted entirely in the spam of a week. The Lotus Division and the Treasure Pavilion quickly rose as the new dominant factions, filling the vacuum left behind. Zhang Chi had departed as well, leaving Wei Xi and Zhang San to oversee operations as vice generals. Yan Jin wasn''t surprised by this reshuffling, but what caught his attention was that Luo Li of the Lotus Pce had chosen to remain, along with Yan Bai, who had quietly stayed in the shadows after the reshuffle. The atmosphere in the tower settled in and stabilized after a couple days, the number of residents had drastically reduced, the hall were empty, and it was much simpler to navigate between floors incognito. After defeating Nie Li, Yan Jin officially imed the title of the strongest in the lower regions of Babel Tower. He could finally move on to the middle levels. Unlike the lower levels, where the focus was on dueling and public spectacles, the middle floors offered individual challenge types. These floors rarely attracted public attention due to theck of direct and bloodypetition, as the Tower itself administered the challenges and distributed rewards based on performances. For Yan Jin, it was the perfect time to dive into intense training. In the dead of night, he left his room, heading for the 60th floor. His mind was focused on whaty ahead, but as soon as he opened the door, he stumbled upon someone pacing nervously outside. A lost soul, hovering at the threshold of his quarters. Yan Jin immediately recognized the figure and rolled his eyes internally or figuratively. Fate, seemed to enjoy casting him as the caretaker of orphaned souls. The intruder was a young boy dressed in the golden warriors signature attire. His demeanor waspletely opposite to what it was thest time Yan Jin encountered him. When he caught sight of Yan Jin, his body trembled before he rushed forward, tears streaming down his face. "I''m sorry!" the boy cried, his voice breaking with guilt. "He was there... he said he would kill everyone... and my hand just moved... I didn''t think you''d take the me!" The boy''s sobs came fast, and his words muffled with each breath. Yan Jin sighed, cing a hand on the boy''s shoulder to steady him. "It''s not your fault," Yan Jin said, pulling the boy into a reassuring embrace. "That bastard was going to die anyway. There were many forces at y. You were used. It''s not your fault." The boy trembled, tears soaking Yan Jin''s chest. "I killed him... I choked him like a coward," he whispered, his voice barely audible between sobs. Yan Jin patted his back gently. "It''s okay," he said softly. "Nie Li did terrible things. He paid the price for his actions. But listen to me carefully¡ªone action doesn''t define you. What matters now is how you move forward from this. Nie Li was a coward who refused to take responsibility for his crimes. He cared for no one but himself. You don''t have to follow that path. What you do next will determine the person you be." The boy looked up, his tear-streaked face filled with confusion and shame. "What about you?" he asked. "What will happen to you?" Yan Jin smiled, a mixture of warmth and strength in his expression. "What about me?" he said, ruffling the boy''s hair gently. "This older brother is strong enough to handle whateveres. Don''t worry about me." The boy still seemed lost, like a ship without an anchor. "What do I do now?" he asked, his voice small. "I have nowhere to go." Yan Jin tightened his grip on the boy''s shoulders. "It''s okay," he said firmly. "When we reach the eastern region, I''ll make a n for you. I''ll take care of it. You''re not alone in this." Yan Jin sat in the quiet of his room, watching over Yan Bai as the boy finally drifted into a peaceful sleep beside him. The events of the night had forced Yan Jin to reconsider his ns. Though his mind was set on climbing the tower, the presence of this young soul, fragile yet resilient, sparked a new thought within him¡ªit was time to build his own division. He had crossed paths with enough aimless talents to understand the value of proper mentorship. Yan Bai, with his pure heart and raw potential, was the kind of individual who needed that guidance most. The boy had endured the influence of narcissists and maniptors who sought only to exploit his strength and notoriety for personal gain. Without true role models, it was no wonder his mind had been left so fractured. Yan Jin knew this was the time to intervene, to provide Yan Bai with the mentorship and structure that would allow him to grow, not just in power but as a person. Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin With that in mind, Yan Jin began drafting a detailed letter for Yan Bai. He took his time, his thoughts flowing steadily onto the page. He wrote about what was expected of the boy in theing months,ying out a clear path that would shape both his mind and his strength. The first task he assigned to Yan Bai was to spend time volunteering with the old man in the blood pool hall. Yan Jin knew that the old man, with his age and wisdom, would grind away at the rough edges of Yan Bai''s fractured mind. The boy would learn patience, gain rity, and¡ªmost importantly¡ªheal. The work in the blood pool hall was grueling but rewarding. It was the perfect environment for Yan Bai to refine not just his skills but his spirit. The second task was more logistical. Yan Jin instructed Yan Bai to allow Lee Ann to n his journey through the tower. With adversaries like Wei Xi and Zhang San, Yan Bai needed structure, direction, and a clear sense of purpose. Lee Ann''s meticulous nature would provide exactly that. She would ensure that his climb was both strategic and safe, giving him a better chance at sess in the hostile environment of Babel Tower. Once the letter was written, Yan Jin left it on the table next to the sleeping boy. The boy had potential¡ªgreat potential. And Yan Jin would see to it that it was properly cultivated. With his mind now clear, Yan Jin turned toward the door. Chapter 121: Middle level of the Tower The entrance to the 60th floor appeared deceptively simple¡ªjust a metal door with intricate runic patterns, pulsating like veins as blood seemed to flow through them. But as soon as Yan Jin stepped in, everything changed. His body was pulled into a separate space, the temperature spiking dramatically. The stifling heat wrapped around him like a suffocating nket, and the air reeked of burning and charred remains. The crackle of fire and the hiss of bubblingva filled his ears. He could sense the presence of oppressive heat all around him. His soul force was restricted by some unknown power, confining his perception to a mere few meters. His vision was hazy, as though the very air distorted the reality around him. Instead of charging blindly, Yan Jin paused, forcing himself to adapt. His breathing slowed as he assessed the environment. It was clear he was in a cave¡ªa fiery, magma-filled cavern. The echoes of his footsteps bouncing off the walls told him as much. The ce felt dangerously real, even if it was likely a conjured illusion from the runes on the door. Still, the heat was no illusion; the mes would surely burn him alive if he made one wrong move. He calmed his mind, picking up a few scattered pebbles from the ground. With measured concentration, he threw the stones one by one, listening intently to the echoes. The sound waves reverberating off the walls allowed him to map the cavern in his mind. He could visualize the treacherous terrain¡ªthe pools of moltenva, narrow ledges, and erupting fire geysers. "Too easy," he muttered to himself. Yan Jin sped his hands together, forming a sequence of seals. Immediately, a shimmering frost spread over his feet, crackling as it cooled the fiery ground around him. He summoned the power of his Gwi bloodline, and a majestic crystal phoenix materialized behind him, gleaming with icy radiance. Its crystalline feathers shimmered, refracting light like a thousand frozen shards of ss. With a swift leap, Yan Jin mounted the back of the phoenix, and together they soared into the air. The fiery cavern below erupted into chaos as Yan Jin flew forward. Pirs of fire shot up randomly from the ground, their intense heat threatening to melt even the air around them. Yan Jin weaved through them with precision, the phoenix''s icy wings slicing through the dense heat. He ducked under a fire geyser that burst from the ceiling, narrowly avoiding the searing mes. His breath quickened as another explosion erupted to his left, spraying molten rock into the air. But Yan Jin was unshaken. He and the phoenix moved as one, dodging each fiery attack with grace. The icy aura from the phoenix left a trail of frost in their wake, temporarily cooling the oppressive heat as they dashed forward. The sound of the fire crackling and theva bubbling was drowned out by the roar of hispanion''s wings beating against the thick air. A massive pir of me burst up directly in front of him, but Yan Jin was ready. With a quick gesture, he summoned a barrier of frost, just enough to divert the me as the phoenix swooped past it. Another explosion sent a fireball hurdling toward them from the side. Yan Jin leaned left, guiding the phoenix into a spiraling dive, narrowly avoiding the inferno. As they neared the end of the cave, the final challenge presented itself¡ªa massive wave of moltenva rushing toward them. Yan Jin grinned. With a powerful p of the phoenix''s wings, they ascended, rising above the surge of molten rock. For a split second, it looked as if they might not make it, but the phoenix gave onest push, its icy feathers shimmering as it propelled them out of the cave. With a final burst of speed, they shot through the exit, leaving the oppressive heat behind. Yan Jin dismounted,nding smoothly on solid ground as the crystal phoenix dissolved into sparkling frost. He nced back at the cave, a smirk on his face. "First challenge down," he muttered, wiping a bead of sweat from his brow. Yan Jin walked, heading straight for the staircase that led to the next floor. The entrance was almost identical to the previous one¡ªa simple metal door with intricate runic designs, pulsating faintly. But without hesitation, he stepped forward. The moment he crossed the threshold, the scorching heat of the magma cave was reced by a bone-chilling cold. This new environment was the pr opposite of the fiery cavern he had just conquered. A sharp, icy wind cut through the air, immediately making its presence known. Snow covered the ground as far as the eye could see, with ice formations rising like frozen sentinels across the ins. Yan Jin couldn''t help but feel a certain satisfaction in this space. This was an environment where his bloodline thrived. The cold was his ally, and the snow beneath him was more than just terrain¡ªit was home. Without wasting a moment, he extended his hand, and frost spread out in all directions, freezing the ground below him. With a subtle shift in weight, he began to skate across the snowy ins, moving with effortless grace. But the further he went, the more hostile the environment became. The once gentle wind transformed into a raging blizzard. It whipped around him with a fury, reducing his sense to nothing. Snowkes battered against his face, and theice-cold wind made every step forward a battle. His soul force was smothered by the intensity of the cold. Unlike the oppressive heat of the previous floor, this cold was more insidious. It crept into his very being, clouding his senses, dulling his perception, and limiting his ability to extend his soul force beyond a few meters. The storm intensified violently around him in chaotic patterns. Yan Jin pressed forward, skating against the wind as it pushed back with ferocity. The cold was biting, and the blizzard seemed to roar with life. Thendscape had turned into an endless white void, erasing any sensiblendmarks or points of reference. His sharp mind was now facing a new challenge¡ªdisorientation. Suddenly, a powerful gust of wind mmed into him from the side, knocking him off bnce. He steadied himself but realized that he had lost all sense of direction. The blizzard had swallowed him whole, reducing the world to a swirling mass of snow and ice. The once smooth ins of snow had be a treacherous, shifting expanse. Yan Jin stood in the middle of this raging tempest, no longer certain of where he was headed. The cold may have been his ally, but the storm was a different beast¡ª. Yan Jin exhaled a slow, frosty breath, his body tense as the cold bit deeper into his bones. This time, he felt it. The challenge was real. Without hesitation, he released his Gwi bloodline to its fullest, allowing his power to surge through him like a torrent. A cold, white me erupted around his body, shrouding him in an aura of icy brilliance. It was his natural defense, a me so cold it resisted even the biting winds of the storm. He called upon the power of the phoenix once more, summoning a magnificent bird of crystalline ice and frost. Its wings beat against the storm, pushing back the gale with every stroke. He leapt onto its back, determined to press forward through the blizzard. But just as quickly as the phoenix took flight, the storm roared with renewed fury. A colossal gust of wind collided with them, and in an instant, the phoenix shattered into shards of ice. Yan Jin was hurled through the air, his body spinning wildly out of control. Before he could react, his skull mmed headfirst into an unforgiving rock formation with a sickening crack. His vision blurred, the world around him spinning into darkness as the cold consumed him entirely. In a sh, Yan Jin found himself back at the entrance, gasping for breath. He instinctively touched his head, checking to make sure it was still in ce. His fingers trembled as they brushed over his scalp, the memory of his death still vivid. It had been brutal, far more intense than anything he had experienced in a long time. He patted his body, ensuring everything was intact. He was out of breath, his mind rattled and exhausted. "I thought I understood the power of ice..." he muttered under his breath, leaning against the entrance wall. "...but I was wrong." The sheer force of the storm had overwhelmed even his most powerful abilities. The ice hemanded was nothingpared to the primordial cold of this floor. The realization humbled him. For a few moments, he simply sat there, catching his breath, his mind racing as he pieced together what had just happened. The environment wasn''t something he could simply overpower. He needed to think, to n, and most importantly, adapt. "Attempt number two," he muttered to himself, standing up and brushing the snow off his legs. Chapter 122: Overcoming obstacles Yan Jin stood at the entrance once again, his breath misting in the air as the familiar cold winds greeted him. It was his fourth attempt in seven days, and each time he had been defeated by the overwhelming power of the storm. His Gwi bloodline, the source of his ice abilities, should have given him the strength to counter the cold, yet the storm froze him to death every time. He had tried everything¡ªhis bloodline, his soul energy, and even abination of the two¡ªbut each effort had ended in failure. Sitting in deep thought, Yan Jin analyzed the situation once more. The Gwi, aher bird born with cold mes and death energy, thrived on the border between life and death. It didn''t make sense that a bloodline attuned to such extreme cold could be overwhelmed by it. His mind raced, trying to piece together what he had missed. Then it clicked. Perhaps the challenge wasn''t about resisting or overpowering the storm. Perhaps the key was in letting go. He stood up, his resolve renewed. This time, he wouldn''t fight the cold. He would embrace it. With a deep breath, Yan Jin stepped through the door again. The frigid air wrapped around him immediately, and the familiar sensation of the cold wind stering against his skin returned. But unlike his previous attempts, he didn''t resist. He let the cold sink into his bones, allowing it to flow through him as if it were part of him. The storm picked up, bing violent and sharp as the winds howled around him. Ice shards whipped through the air like daggers, and the blizzard intensified. But Yan Jin didn''t try to shield himself from it this time. Instead, he surrendered to the storm''s might, allowing the wind to carry him. His body floated with the wind, the storm lifting him off the ground and pushing him forward. He closed his eyes, trusting the flow of the storm to guide him through. His connection to the Gwi bloodline wasn''t about control ¡ªit was about understanding. The cold wasn''t his enemy; it was a force of nature, and he had to be part of it. As the wind swept him through the freezing ins, Yan Jin''s senses heightened. He no longer felt the sharp bite of the cold or the sting of the ice shards. Instead, he felt a strange harmony with the storm. His body moved effortlessly with the gusts of wind, dodging obstacles and navigating the endless expanse of snow. Minutes passed, and the storm''s intensity slowly began to fade. He found himself standing on the other side of the frozen ins. He had passed the challenge, not by fighting it, but by bing one with it. -- It had been a few weeks since Huang left for the mid-levels of Babel Tower, but the excitement in the lower levels hadn''t died down. Under the leadership of Lee Ann, Wei Xi, Zhang San, and Yan Bai, their group quickly became the new center of attention, outshining the once-dominant Miracle Generation. They steadily climbed the ranks, delivering thrilling, crowd-pleasing performances. Following the instructions Yan Jin left behind, the four found their stride in their new roles. Lee Ann managed operations with ease¡ªher knack for nning and gathering information had impressed Yan Jin, who entrusted her with running the show. On the surface, the three bloodline warriors entertained the illusion of rivalry, while Lee Ann orchestrated the betting, raking in more money than she''d ever seen in just a few weeks. Zhang San found himself juggling responsibilities between training and managing the Treasure Pavilion. For the first time, he truly understood the burden his sister had carried, and he was determined to support her by bing stronger. Wei Xi, on the other hand, felt a sense of freedom after Nie Li''s death. With his family''s mysterious background nowing to light, his focus shifted fully to growing his strength. Yan Bai remained Yan Bai¡ªhis mental state steadily improved. Working with the old man in the blood pool hall gave him a sense of purpose, helping him move on from his past tragedies. "ording to Huang, we''ll be leaving the tower in a few weeks," Lee Ann said, breaking the silence. "Wait, you''reing with us?" Zhang San asked, surprised. "Did you think I did all this work for nothing?" she replied with a mischievous grin. "But before we leave, we have time for one final showdown." "What are you thinking, Sister Lee?" Wei Xi asked, sensing they were getting closer to their journey to the eastern region. "A three-way fight between you," she announced, her eyes twinkling with excitement. "A three-way fight?" Zhang San repeated. "Yes! Haven''t you all wanted to know who''s the strongest after Huang? This is your chance." "I''m in," Wei Xi agreed with a smirk. "I''ve always wanted to wipe that smug look off his face," Zhang San said, pointing at Yan Bai. "It doesn''t matter to me," Yan Bai shrugged, nonchnt as ever. Lee Ann pped her hands. "Good! Now here''s the n¡ªI need you all to climb aggressively to build some momentum. Here''s how we''ll do it..." After Lee Annid out her n, the group dispersed in different directions, leaving Yan Bai and Wei Xi alone in the room. The air grew thick with tension as the two sat quietly, knowing they had unresolved history between them. "I heard your n was wiped out," Wei Xi began, his tone neutral as he sat polishing his spear. "Yes," Yan Bai responded, shifting uneasily. "My grandfather''s greed doomed us all. The only reason I survived is because my master is someone powerful." Wei Xi paused, his eyes hardening. "He killed Meng Xiao." Yan Bai''s gaze dropped. "I know. He tormented me every day with the memory of her death." Wei Xi let out a dry chuckle, shaking his head. "How did we end up here? The Young Master of the Yan n and the City Lord''s son¡ªboth orphaned and on the run." "The world was never kind," Yan Bai replied, lost in thought. "We were sheltered, coddled into thinking it was. Yan Jin faced that harsh truth before us. I guess it''s our turn now." Wei Xi''s expression softened for a moment as he thought about their blind leader. "At least Nie Li is dead." Yan Bai nodded but his voice wavered. "I miss my grandfather." "I get it," Wei Xi said quietly. "I''m scared I''ll turn out like my family if I dwell on it too much... but I miss them. I miss them all." "Yeah, your family was a bit... twisted," Wei Xi replied, trying to inject a touch of humor. "Guess you hit the jackpot when ites to terrible parents." Yan Bai managed a faint smile. "What do you think happens once we leave the tower?" Wei Xi shrugged. "I''m not sure. But if we want to stick with Yan Jin, we''ll need a lot more strength." "He''s already stronger than my grandfather ever was," Yan Bai said, almost in awe. "Yeah, chasing after someone like that... it''s motivating," Wei Xi agreed, a glint of determination in his eyes. "It really is," Yan Bai echoed, feeling the weight of the future pressing down on him. Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin The silence hung in the air again, but this time it was more reflective than tense. Wei Xi, leaning back against the wall, twirled his spear between his fingers with practiced ease. Yan Bai stared at the ground, the weight of their conversation heavy on his shoulders. The memories of his n''s downfall felt like a ghost hovering over him, and no matter how far he ran or how much stronger he became, the past was always just a step behind. "Do you ever wonder what it would''ve been like if none of this happened?" Yan Bai asked softly, his voice barely above a whisper. Wei Xi paused, considering the question. "All the time," he admitted. "If our families hadn''t fallen... maybe we''d be different. Maybe we''d still be in the city, living in luxury, with everything handed to us." Yan Bai nodded, but his expression darkened. "Or maybe we would''ve ended up just as corrupt as them. We were so blind, Wei Xi. All of us." Wei Xi gripped his spear tightly, his knuckles white against the metal. "Yeah. I think about that too. We were headed down a dangerous path. But now? Now we have a chance to change. A chance to make something of ourselves." There was a long pause before Yan Bai spoke again. "You think Yan Jin ever struggles with that? He''s strong, no doubt, but I wonder how much of that strength is him fighting against who he could have been if things were different." Wei Xi shook his head. "Yan Jin''s different. He''s seen more than us, lost more than us. That kind of pain either destroys you or makes you unbreakable. And he''s already proven which side he''s on." "I want to believe that," Yan Bai replied, his voice quiet. "I want to believe we can be like him. But sometimes I feel like... no matter what I do, I''ll always be tainted by my past. Like I''ll never truly escape it." Wei Xi leaned forward, meeting Yan Bai''s gaze with fierce determination. "That''s where you''re wrong. It''s not about escaping the past. It''s about owning it. Yeah, our families screwed up. But we''re not them. We''re something else now. We''re survivors. And if we keep following Yan Jin''s path, we''ll be more than just survivors. We''ll be legends." Yan Bai let the words sink in, a flicker of hope sparking inside him. "Legends, huh?" "Yeah," Wei Xi grinned. "And when we leave this tower, the world better be ready. Because we''re not the same scared boys we were before. We''re stronger now, and we''re just getting started." . Chapter 123 : Luo Li Yan Jin''s journey through the mid levels of Babel Tower had been a relentless test of skill, endurance, and adaptability. Each floor presented its own unique challenge, pushing him beyond his limits as he climbed. His training, meditation, and cultivation had prepared him for many trials, but what he faced in these duels went beyond physical prowess¡ªthey demanded mastery of mind and spirit. Towering before him was a colossal figure¡ªarmor so thick it seemed imprable, and each step sent tremors through the ground. The Colossus wielded a massive weapon, swinging it with terrifying force, each blow capable of pulverizing stone. Yan Jin''s first instinct was to strike hard and fast, aiming for weak points, but his arrows bounced harmlessly off the beast''s metallic hide. He took a deep breath, slowing his heart rate, forcing himself to focus. Power alone would not win this fight; he needed precision. He analyzed the giant''s movements, studying the rhythm of its attacks. Every creature, no matter how strong, had a vulnerability. After moments of evasion, he spotted it¡ªa slight dy in the Colossus'' stance when it swung its sword, exposing a gap beneath its arm. Yan Jin nocked an arrow, his hands steady, vision narrowed. He leapt sideways to dodge another crushing blow, then released the arrow mid-air. The projectile sliced through the gap, hitting the soft tissue under the Colossus'' arm. The giant howled, staggering back. A few more precise strikes, and the beast copsed, crashing to the ground with a resounding thud. Yan Jin exhaled sharply. The next level greeted Yan Jin with a vast expanse of treacherous quicksand. Every step was a battle against sinking, and stopping for even a second would be fatal. To make matters worse, sand serpents lurked beneath the surface, attacking with deadly precision. Thendscape shifted beneath his feet, fluid and dangerous. Yan Jin''s strategy here was clear¡ªhe couldn''t stop moving. He had to rely on his agility, his ability to think on his feet. With every step, he propelled himself forward, using the terrain''s instability to his advantage, staying light, never giving the sands time to drag him down. The serpents lunged, their massive fangs emerging from beneath, but Yan Jin was always one step ahead, leaping and twisting in the air to avoid their strikes. He used his arrows sparingly, knowing they had to be aimed precisely at the serpents'' eyes, their only vulnerable spot. With each leap, he fired, downing one serpent after another. The quicksand tried to pull him under with each step, but his discipline, his rhythm, and his constant motion kept him alive. After what felt like an eternity, he reached the end, exhausted but victorious. The following level brought a strange, eerie sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. His opponent appeared, but it wasn''t just any opponent¡ªit was him. A perfect mirror image, wielding the same bow, with the same strength and speed. Every tactic Yan Jin thought of, his doppelg?nger mirrored. Every feint, every shift in stance, was anticipated and matched. At first, it was disorienting. Every time he tried to gain the upper hand, his double was there, blocking, countering, moving in perfect sync. It became clear that pure skill wouldn''t win this fight¡ªhe had to outthink himself, find a way to be unpredictable. Yan Jin switched tactics. Instead of relying on the strategies he knew so well, he began to improvise. He shot arrows at angles he normally wouldn''t, used unconventional movements, attacking his doppelg?nger from awkward positions. The mirrored version hesitated for just a fraction of a second, but it was enough. Yan Jinunched a flurry of arrows in rapid session, overwhelming his double and breaking through its defenses. With one final strike, the mirror image shattered, leaving Yan Jin standing alone, victorious. The air was thick with a sickly green fog on the next floor. The poison was subtle at first, creeping into his lungs, sapping his strength and dulling his senses. Yan Jin knew he had little time. His body was weakening with each breath, and to survive, he had to find the source of the poison before it consumed him. Moving carefully through the mist, Yan Jin''s vision blurred, and his limbs felt heavy. Every step was a battle against the growing numbness in his body. He could hear the faint hiss of the poison''s source, hidden somewhere in the shadows. But his mind, clouded by the toxin, struggled to focus. He drew on his inner strength, recalling the teachings of the Heretical God Race. His soul and blood surged, helping him push through the fog. He tracked the sound, his hearing sharper than his sight now. There, behind a jagged rock formation, he spotted a glowing, pulsating crystal emitting the lethal fumes. With a final surge of energy, he nocked an arrow and aimed. His body protested, muscles screaming in agony, but he steadied his breath and let the arrow fly. The crystal shattered, and the poisonous mist began to dissipate. Yan Jin copsed to one knee, gasping for breath. He had done it. He had ovee yet another challenge, though it had nearly cost him everything. After what felt like an eternity of trials, Yan Jin finally reached the end of the floor. His body was battered, his mind fatigued, but his resolve had never been stronger. These trials had pushed him beyond his physical and mental limits, forcing him to grow in ways he hadn''t anticipated. He had faced overwhelming strength, treacherous terrain, his own mirror image, and poison that sought to strip him of his power¡ªand he had triumphed over them all. Stepping through the next gate, Yan Jin knew the path ahead would only grow more difficult, but he weed the challenge. With each floor he conquered, his mastery over the Dao of Archery deepened, and he knew that by the time he emerged from Babel Tower, he would be stronger than ever before. As Yan Jin stepped through the door into the next level, a familiar figure greeted him¡ªLuo Li from the Lotus Pce. She stood with her graceful posture, her sharp eyes scanning him like a hawk. "I was right to believe you''d make it this far," she said, stepping closer. "What do you mean?" Yan Jin asked, his tone guarded. "To cross the middle levels, one usually needs to be at the Resonance Level at least. But you''re not," she said, her eyes narrowing with curiosity. "If you''ve made it this far, that means you''re a Perfected Celestial." "So?" Yan Jin replied, unbothered by her discovery. "I could share this information with your enemies," Luo Li said, her voiceced with a subtle threat. "Or," Yan Jin''s twelve halos spun behind him, their ethereal glow brightening the room, "I could kill you right here." "Let''s see if you''re powerful enough," Luo Li replied without hesitation. She released her own cultivation, and nine halos appeared, spinning around her with a vibrant, pulsating energy. In that moment, the air around her transformed. From her body sprouted thick lotus roots, curling and expanding outward, forming a natural barrier. Large lotus leaves fanned out gracefully, giving her the appearance of a mythical forest nymph. Her skin seemed to shimmer with a faint green hue, as if she were connected to the earth itself. The roots twisted and coiled around her, anchoring her firmly to the ground, while the lotus blossoms bloomed softly, their petals gently swaying with each breath she took. The ethereal beauty was deceptive, hiding the raw power she held within. Her presence radiated strength and danger, a harmony between grace and destruction. Yan Jin''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the weight of her power, but he remained calm, his own halos spinning faster, the tension building as both warriors prepared to sh. Luo Li moved first. The lotus roots around her shot forward like spears, attempting to ensnare Yan Jin. She directed them with precision, their speed and flexibility catching most opponents off guard. But Yan Jin was no ordinary opponent. His blind eyes, useless for seeing, didn''t hinder him. Instead, he relied on his keen hearing and honed instincts. With a graceful leap, he dodged the first wave of roots, his body twisting in midair as he fired his arrow. The arrow sailed through the air, crackling with energy, aimed straight for Luo Li''s heart. But her defense was swift. A massive lotus leaf unfurled in front of her, intercepting the arrow just before it could strike. The leaf shimmered as it absorbed the impact, rippling with energy before it disintegrated into glowing particles. "You''re fast," Luo Li remarked, her voice calm but with an edge of excitement. "But I''ve seen faster." "Then you haven''t seen enough," Yan Jin replied,nding gracefully as another arrow formed in his hand. Luo Li''s roots surged forward again, faster this time, crisscrossing in an intricate web designed to trap him. But Yan Jin remained focused, his every movement precise. He rolled under one root, flipped over another, and fired another shot mid-spin. The arrow grazed Luo Li''s cheek, drawing a thin line of blood. Chapter 124 : The Last floor Luo Li''s roots surged forward again, faster this time, crisscrossing in an intricate web designed to trap him. But Yan Jin remained focused, his every movement precise. He rolled under one root, flipped over another, and fired another shot mid-spin. The arrow grazed Luo Li''s cheek, drawing a thin line of blood. Her eyes shed with irritation. She summoned more of her power, and the ground beneath them rumbled. The lotus roots tore through the floor, multiplying as they spread in all directions, turning the battlefield into a living maze. Yan Jin was running out of space to maneuver. But instead of retreating, he advanced. He leapt into the air, high above the twisting roots, and fired three arrows in rapid session. Each arrow split into multiple projectiles, raining down on Luo Li from all angles. She summoned a dome of lotus petals around her, blocking the barrage, but cracks appeared in her defense. Yan Jin''s power was relentless. Hended softly a few feet away, drawing yet another arrow. This one glowed brighter than the rest. His halos pulsed, and the energy in the room shifted, as if the entire tower was holding its breath. "Let''s end this," he said, his voice low but resolute. Luo Li narrowed her eyes, recognizing the danger in his words. She poured more of her energy into her roots, but Yan Jin was faster. His arrow shot forward, its glow turning into a blinding light as it tore through the air, too fast to dodge. There was a loud crack, followed by a blinding sh. Luo Li''s barrier shattered, the lotus roots crumbling to dust as the arrow struck her squarely in the chest. She gasped, her body frozen as the energy surged through her, paralyzing her movements. For a moment, there was silence. Then, Luo Li copsed to one knee, her breathing heavy, her eyes wide with disbelief. "You¡­ you''re stronger than I thought." Yan Jin walked toward her, his bow lowered but his gaze sharp. "How long are you going to y games?" he asked, his voice tinged with impatience. Luo Li coughed, her lips curving into a small smile. "You are sharper than I expected." Before Yan Jin could reply, her figure flickered, and then she vanished. In her ce, a delicate lotus flower bloomed from the ground. As it opened, her body reappeared within its glowing petals, seemingly renewed. "This is my atavistic technique¡ªLotus Blossom," she said calmly. "It allows me to create multiple clones at once. This is the first time someone has been able to spot the real me so quickly." Yan Jin remained unfazed, his eyes narrowing. "I''m not stupid. No one stays in this golden cage willingly. What do you want?" Luo Li tilted her head, intrigued by his directness. "You''re right. This is thest floor of the middle levels. Only two people have ever crossed it." "He Chen and Nie Yang," Yan Jin said, filling in the nks. "Exactly." Luo Li nodded. "I''ve been trying to pass the next door for a long time, but it''s impossible to do alone. And I know you''re running out of time." Yan Jin''s brow furrowed. "What do you suggest?" "I''ll share some critical information about the final level," Luo Li offered, her expression serious. "In exchange, you''ll give me something in return." "What do you want?" "Thest level splits your soul into fragments," Luo Li began, her tone lowering. "Each fragment represents a different aspect of yourself¡ªrage, wisdom, fear,passion. You must conquer and reunite these aspects to gain spiritual wholeness. If you seed, the tower will reward you with two powerful items. One of those is the Sacred Lotus Seed. I want it. In return, I''ll offer you something of equal value." Yan Jin stared at her, measuring her intentions. "Why are you so confident I''ll seed?" "When I first met you, I could have crushed you under my foot like a bug," Luo Li said bluntly. "Now, you''re fighting me on equal ground without even being at my level. That tells me you''re far more talented than I am. And these trials aren''t about brute strength¡ªthey''re about talent." Yan Jin smirked slightly, his eyes still cold. "You''re taking this awfully well." Luo Li let out a softugh. "When you live in a generation filled with monsters like He Chen and Nie Yang, you learn to ept things as they are." Yan Jin stood there for a moment, processing Luo Li''s words. The offer intrigued him, but he had learned never to trust anyone too quickly, especially not in a ce like the tower. "What happens if I refuse?" he asked, his voice low but firm. Luo Li''s smile faded slightly, though she didn''t seem surprised by his skepticism. "Then you''ll face the final trial alone," she said. "Without any guidance, you''ll be walking into it blind. You might seed, or you might not. Thest floor isn''t like the ones you''ve faced before. It tests more than just your strength or skill with a bow." Yan Jin crossed his arms. "You said only two people passed through this floor. He Chen and Nie Yang¡ªwhat did they face?" Luo Li''s eyes darkened. "They faced themselves, just like you will. Every hidden fear, every doubt, every suppressed emotiones to life. You must fight them, conquer them, or be consumed. It''s not a battle of fists and weapons; it''s a battle of spirit. And the stronger your mind, the harder the challenge." Yan Jin nodded slowly, understanding the weight of the trial ahead. "And you want the Sacred Lotus Seed because¡­?" Luo Li''s gaze flickered with something he couldn''t quite read. "The Sacred Lotus Seed is the only thing that can restore my cultivation to its peak. Without it, I''ll remain stuck in this ce, unable to move forward. The tower demands strength, and without that seed, I''ll never reach my full potential." Yan Jin studied her for a long moment, then sighed. "Fine. I''ll agree to your deal¡ªbut I need your word that this information you''re offering is real, and not just some way to manipte me." Luo Li nodded solemnly. "You have my word. The trial will break you if you''re not prepared. I don''t want to see someone with your potential fail, not when you''re this close." Yan Jin exhaled sharply. "All right then, what''s your advice?" Luo Li stepped closer, lowering her voice. "When you enter the final trial, you''ll feel your soul begin to fracture. It''s disorienting, and you''ll struggle to control it at first. Don''t fight it. Let it happen. Each fragment that splits off will take on a life of its own, but they''re still you. The trick is understanding that each one is a reflection of who you are¡ªand who you''re meant to be. Don''t try to destroy them; you need to reunite them." "And if I fail to reunite them?" Yan Jin asked. Luo Li''s eyes grew cold. "Then you''ll be stuck in that floor forever, lost in your own mind. And the tower will im you, just as it has imed countless others." Yan Jin''s jaw clenched, but he nodded. "Understood." Luo Li turned to leave, but paused at the doorway, ncing back at him. "One more thing. Be careful with the aspect of rage. It''ll be the hardest to control¡ªand the most dangerous." Without another word, she disappeared into the shadows, leaving Yan Jin alone in the vast chamber. Yan Jin stared at the door to the final floor, his heartbeat steady but the weight of the uing trial pressing on him. He had faced countless enemies, defeated powerful foes, but this was something entirely different. He wasn''t just facing a battle¡ªhe was facing himself. Taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and pushed the door open. The air inside was heavy, thick with an almost tangible energy that made his skin prickle. As soon as he entered, he felt a strange pull, like something was tugging at his very essence. His vision blurred, and suddenly, it was as if the ground beneath him dissolved. Yan Jin tried to regain his bnce, but before he could, he felt his mind begin to fracture. A sharp pain split through his head, and he copsed to his knees, clutching his temples. His vision went dark, and when he opened his eyes again, he wasn''t alone. Standing before him were four figures, each one a perfect replica of himself. But they were more than just copies¡ªthey were distorted versions, their expressions cold, angry, twisted. The first figure was filled with unbridled fury, its eyes burning red, its fists clenched tightly. It radiated raw anger, and Yan Jin could feel the heat emanating from it. The second was cold and calcting, its eyes devoid of emotion, its stance rigid and controlled. It represented every logical decision Yan Jin had ever made, every cold calction he had used to survive. The third was trembling, its eyes wide with fear. It looked small, weak, like the version of himself that had been unsure, scared, lost. The fourth stood tall, its face calm and serene. Compassion radiated from it, but there was a deep sadness in its eyes, a reflection of all the empathy Yan Jin had buried. They were all him, every piece of his soul fragmented and brought to life. Now, he had to bring them back together¡ªor be destroyed by them. Yan Jin rose to his feet, his gaze locking onto the first figure¡ªrage. "Let''s get this over with," he muttered, as the embodiment of his anger charged toward him, fists zing. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!